Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Tattvavaiśāradī
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Skandapurāṇa
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 2, 7, 1.0 vāṅ me manasi pratiṣṭhitā mano me vāci pratiṣṭhitam āvir āvīr ma edhi
devasya ma āṇī sthaḥ śrutaṃ me mā prahāsīr anenādhītenāhorātrān saṃdadhāmy ṛtaṃ vadiṣyāmi satyaṃ vadiṣyāmi tan mām avatu tad vaktāram avatv avatu mām avatu vaktāram avatu vaktāram //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 1.0 vāyav ā yāhi darśateme somā araṃkṛtā ity etad vā ahar araṃ yajamānāya ca
devebhyaś ca //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 11.0 omāsaś carṣaṇīdhṛto viśve
devāsa ā gatety ā hāsya viśve devā havaṃ gacchanti ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 11.0 omāsaś carṣaṇīdhṛto viśve devāsa ā gatety ā hāsya viśve
devā havaṃ gacchanti ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 13.0 dadati hāsmai taṃ kāmaṃ
devā yatkāma etacchaṃsati ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 4, 3, 7.0 auṣṇihīṃ tṛcāśītiṃ śaṃsaty asau vai loko dyaur auṣṇihī tṛcāśītir yad evāmuṣmiṃlloke yaśo yan maho yan mithunaṃ yad annādyaṃ yāpacitiḥ yad
devānāṃ daivaṃ tad aśnavai tad āpnavāni tad avaruṇadhai tan me 'sad iti //
AĀ, 1, 5, 3, 1.0 tat savitur vṛṇīmahe 'dyā no
deva savitar iti vaiśvadevasya pratipadanucarāv aikāhikau rūpasamṛddhau bahu vā etasminn ahani kiñca kiñca vāraṇaṃ kriyate śāntyā eva śāntir vai pratiṣṭhaikāhaḥ śāntyām eva tat pratiṣṭhāyām antataḥ pratitiṣṭhanti //
AĀ, 1, 5, 3, 3.0 tad
devasya savitur vāryaṃ mahad iti sāvitram anto vai mahad anta etad ahar etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 2, 1, 3, 2.0 prajāpate reto
devā devānāṃ reto varṣaṃ varṣasya reta oṣadhaya oṣadhīnāṃ reto 'nnam annasya reto reto retaso retaḥ prajāḥ prajānāṃ reto hṛdayaṃ hṛdayasya reto mano manaso reto vāg vāco retaḥ karma tad idaṃ karma kṛtam ayaṃ puruṣo brahmaṇo lokaḥ //
AĀ, 2, 1, 3, 2.0 prajāpate reto devā
devānāṃ reto varṣaṃ varṣasya reta oṣadhaya oṣadhīnāṃ reto 'nnam annasya reto reto retaso retaḥ prajāḥ prajānāṃ reto hṛdayaṃ hṛdayasya reto mano manaso reto vāg vāco retaḥ karma tad idaṃ karma kṛtam ayaṃ puruṣo brahmaṇo lokaḥ //
AĀ, 2, 1, 4, 27.0 taṃ
devā abruvaṃs tvam uktham iti tvam idaṃ sarvam asi tava vayaṃ smas tvam asmākam asīti //
AĀ, 2, 1, 5, 1.0 taṃ
devāḥ prāṇayanta sa praṇītaḥ prātāyata prātāyītī3ṃ tat prātar abhavat samāgād itī3ṃ tat sāyam abhavad ahar eva prāṇo rātrir apānaḥ //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 2.0 etaddha sma vai tad vidvān āha mahidāsa aitareya āhaṃ māṃ
devebhyo veda o mad devān vedetaḥpradānā hy eta itaḥ saṃbhṛtā iti //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 2.0 etaddha sma vai tad vidvān āha mahidāsa aitareya āhaṃ māṃ devebhyo veda o mad
devān vedetaḥpradānā hy eta itaḥ saṃbhṛtā iti //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 6.0 taṃ bhūtir iti
devā upāsāṃcakrire te babhūvus tasmāddhāpyetarhi supto bhūr bhūr ity eva praśvasiti //
AĀ, 2, 2, 1, 6.0 taṃ
devā abruvann ayaṃ vai naḥ sarveṣāṃ vāma iti taṃ yad devā abruvann ayaṃ vai naḥ sarveṣāṃ vāma iti tasmād vāmadevas tasmād vāmadeva ity ācakṣata etam eva santam //
AĀ, 2, 2, 1, 6.0 taṃ devā abruvann ayaṃ vai naḥ sarveṣāṃ vāma iti taṃ yad
devā abruvann ayaṃ vai naḥ sarveṣāṃ vāma iti tasmād vāmadevas tasmād vāmadeva ity ācakṣata etam eva santam //
AĀ, 2, 2, 2, 2.0 taṃ
devā abruvann ayaṃ vai naḥ sarveṣāṃ vasiṣṭha iti taṃ yad devā abruvann ayaṃ vai naḥ sarveṣāṃ vasiṣṭha iti tasmād vasiṣṭhas tasmād vasiṣṭha ity ācakṣata etam eva santam //
AĀ, 2, 2, 2, 2.0 taṃ devā abruvann ayaṃ vai naḥ sarveṣāṃ vasiṣṭha iti taṃ yad
devā abruvann ayaṃ vai naḥ sarveṣāṃ vasiṣṭha iti tasmād vasiṣṭhas tasmād vasiṣṭha ity ācakṣata etam eva santam //
AĀ, 2, 3, 4, 1.0 yo ha vai yajñe yajñaṃ vedāhany ahar
deveṣu devam adhyūḍhaṃ sa saṃprativit //
AĀ, 2, 3, 4, 1.0 yo ha vai yajñe yajñaṃ vedāhany ahar deveṣu
devam adhyūḍhaṃ sa saṃprativit //
AĀ, 2, 3, 4, 2.0 eṣa vai yajñe yajño 'hany ahar
deveṣu devo 'dhyūḍho yad etan mahad uktham //
AĀ, 2, 3, 4, 2.0 eṣa vai yajñe yajño 'hany ahar deveṣu
devo 'dhyūḍho yad etan mahad uktham //
AĀ, 2, 3, 8, 10.1 anakāmamāro 'tha
devarathas tasya vāg uddhiḥ śrotre pakṣasī cakṣuṣī yukte manaḥ saṃgrahītā tad ayaṃ prāṇo 'dhitiṣṭhati //
AĀ, 5, 1, 1, 13.2 ye agnijihvā uta vā yajatrās te no
devāḥ suhavāḥ śarma yacchateti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 4, 14.0 viśve tvā
devā ānuṣṭubhena chandasārohantu tān anv ārohāmīti samārohati //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 1, 1.0 agnir vai
devānām avamo viṣṇuḥ paramas tadantareṇa sarvā anyā devatāḥ //
AB, 1, 1, 5.0 ete vai yajñasyāntye tanvau yad agniś ca viṣṇuś ca tad yad āgnāvaiṣṇavam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapanty antata eva tad
devān ṛdhnuvanti //
AB, 1, 2, 1.0 yajño vai
devebhya udakrāmat tam iṣṭibhiḥ praiṣam aicchan yad iṣṭibhiḥ praiṣam aicchaṃs tad iṣṭīnām iṣṭitvaṃ tam anvavindan //
AB, 1, 2, 3.0 āhūtayo vai nāmaitā yad āhutaya etābhir vai
devān yajamāno hvayati tad āhutīnām āhutitvam //
AB, 1, 2, 4.0 ūtayaḥ khalu vai tā nāma yābhir
devā yajamānasya havam āyanti ye vai panthāno yāḥ srutayas tā vā ūtayas ta u evaitat svargayāṇā yajamānasya bhavanti //
AB, 1, 3, 5.0 ājyaṃ vai
devānāṃ surabhi ghṛtam manuṣyāṇām āyutam pitṝṇāṃ navanītaṃ garbhāṇāṃ tad yan navanītenābhyañjanti svenaivainaṃ tad bhāgadheyena samardhayanti //
AB, 1, 4, 10.0 agniś ca ha vai viṣṇuś ca
devānāṃ dīkṣāpālau tau dīkṣāyā īśāte tad yad āgnāvaiṣṇavaṃ havir bhavati yau dīkṣāyā īśāte tau prītau dīkṣām prayacchatāṃ yau dīkṣayitārau tau dīkṣayetām iti //
AB, 1, 6, 7.0 atho khalv āhuḥ ko 'rhati manuṣyaḥ sarvaṃ satyaṃ vadituṃ satyasaṃhitā vai
devā anṛtasaṃhitā manuṣyā iti //
AB, 1, 7, 3.0 yajño vai
devebhya udakrāmat te devā na kiṃcanāśaknuvan kartuṃ na prājānaṃs te 'bruvann aditiṃ tvayemaṃ yajñam prajānāmeti sā tathety abravīt sā vai vo varaṃ vṛṇā iti vṛṇīṣveti saitam eva varam avṛṇīta matprāyaṇā yajñāḥ santu madudayanā iti tatheti tasmād ādityaś caruḥ prāyaṇīyo bhavaty āditya udayanīyo varavṛto hy asyāḥ //
AB, 1, 7, 3.0 yajño vai devebhya udakrāmat te
devā na kiṃcanāśaknuvan kartuṃ na prājānaṃs te 'bruvann aditiṃ tvayemaṃ yajñam prajānāmeti sā tathety abravīt sā vai vo varaṃ vṛṇā iti vṛṇīṣveti saitam eva varam avṛṇīta matprāyaṇā yajñāḥ santu madudayanā iti tatheti tasmād ādityaś caruḥ prāyaṇīyo bhavaty āditya udayanīyo varavṛto hy asyāḥ //
AB, 1, 8, 15.0 cakṣuṣā vai
devā yajñam prājānaṃś cakṣuṣā vā etat prajñāyate yad aprajñeyaṃ tasmād api mugdhaś caritvā yadaivānuṣṭhyā cakṣuṣā prajānāty atha prajānāti //
AB, 1, 8, 16.0 yad vai tad
devā yajñam prājānann asyāṃ vāva tat prājānann asyāṃ samabharann asyai vai yajñas tāyate 'syai kriyate 'syai saṃbhriyata iyaṃ hy aditis tad uttamām aditiṃ yajati yad uttamām aditiṃ yajati yajñasya prajñātyai svargasya lokasyānukhyātyai //
AB, 1, 9, 1.0 devaviśaḥ kalpayitavyā ity āhus tāḥ kalpamānā anu manuṣyaviśaḥ kalpanta iti sarvā viśaḥ kalpante kalpate yajño 'pi //
AB, 1, 9, 5.0 maruto vai
devānāṃ viśas tā evaitad yajñamukhe 'cīkᄆpat //
AB, 1, 9, 6.0 sarvaiś chandobhir yajed ity āhuḥ sarvair vai chandobhir iṣṭvā
devāḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānaḥ sarvaiś chandobhir iṣṭvā svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati //
AB, 1, 9, 7.0 svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasu svastir iddhi prapathe śreṣṭheti pathyāyāḥ svastes triṣṭubhāv agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā
devānām api panthām aganmety agnes triṣṭubhau tvaṃ soma pra cikito manīṣā yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyām iti somasya triṣṭubhāv ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ ya imā viśvā jātānīti savitur gāyatryau sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasam mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānām ity aditer jagatyau //
AB, 1, 9, 7.0 svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasu svastir iddhi prapathe śreṣṭheti pathyāyāḥ svastes triṣṭubhāv agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā devānām api panthām aganmety agnes triṣṭubhau tvaṃ soma pra cikito manīṣā yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyām iti somasya triṣṭubhāv ā
viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ ya imā viśvā jātānīti savitur gāyatryau sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasam mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānām ity aditer jagatyau //
AB, 1, 10, 1.0 tā vā etāḥ pravatyo netṛmatyaḥ pathimatyaḥ svastimatya etasya haviṣo yājyānuvākyā etābhir vā iṣṭvā
devāḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayaṃs tathaivaitad yajamāna etābhir iṣṭvā svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati //
AB, 1, 10, 2.0 tāsu padam asti svasti rāye maruto dadhātaneti maruto ha vai
devaviśo 'ntarikṣabhājanās tebhyo ha yo 'nivedya svargaṃ lokam etīśvarā hainaṃ ni vā roddhor vi vā mathitoḥ sa yad āha svasti rāye maruto dadhātaneti tam marudbhyo devaviḍbhyo yajamānaṃ nivedayati na ha vā enam maruto devaviśaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ yantaṃ nirundhate na vimathnate //
AB, 1, 10, 2.0 tāsu padam asti svasti rāye maruto dadhātaneti maruto ha vai devaviśo 'ntarikṣabhājanās tebhyo ha yo 'nivedya svargaṃ lokam etīśvarā hainaṃ ni vā roddhor vi vā mathitoḥ sa yad āha svasti rāye maruto dadhātaneti tam marudbhyo
devaviḍbhyo yajamānaṃ nivedayati na ha vā enam maruto devaviśaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ yantaṃ nirundhate na vimathnate //
AB, 1, 10, 2.0 tāsu padam asti svasti rāye maruto dadhātaneti maruto ha vai devaviśo 'ntarikṣabhājanās tebhyo ha yo 'nivedya svargaṃ lokam etīśvarā hainaṃ ni vā roddhor vi vā mathitoḥ sa yad āha svasti rāye maruto dadhātaneti tam marudbhyo devaviḍbhyo yajamānaṃ nivedayati na ha vā enam maruto
devaviśaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ yantaṃ nirundhate na vimathnate //
AB, 1, 10, 6.0 virāḍbhyāṃ vā iṣṭvā
devāḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayaṃs tathaivaitad yajamāno virāḍbhyām iṣṭvā svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati //
AB, 1, 10, 7.0 te trayastriṃśadakṣare bhavatas trayastriṃśad vai
devā aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ prajāpatiś ca vaṣaṭkāraś ca tat prathame yajñamukhe devatā akṣarabhājaḥ karoty akṣareṇākṣareṇaiva tad devatām prīṇāti devapātreṇaiva tad devatās tarpayati //
AB, 1, 10, 7.0 te trayastriṃśadakṣare bhavatas trayastriṃśad vai devā aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ prajāpatiś ca vaṣaṭkāraś ca tat prathame yajñamukhe devatā akṣarabhājaḥ karoty akṣareṇākṣareṇaiva tad devatām prīṇāti
devapātreṇaiva tad devatās tarpayati //
AB, 1, 12, 1.0 prācyāṃ vai diśi
devāḥ somaṃ rājānam akrīṇaṃs tasmāt prācyāṃ diśi krīyate //
AB, 1, 14, 5.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta ta etasyām prācyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs te dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs te pratīcyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta udīcyāṃ diśy ayatanta tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta udīcyām prācyāṃ diśy ayatanta te tato na parājayanta saiṣā dig aparājitā tasmād etasyāṃ diśi yateta vā yātayed veśvaro hānṛṇākartoḥ //
AB, 1, 14, 6.0 te
devā abruvann arājatayā vai no jayanti rājānaṃ karavāmahā iti tatheti te somaṃ rājānam akurvaṃs te somena rājnā sarvā diśo 'jayann eṣa vai somarājā yo yajate prāci tiṣṭhaty ādadhati tena prācīṃ diśaṃ jayati taṃ dakṣiṇā parivahanti tena dakṣiṇāṃ diśaṃ jayati tam pratyañcam āvartayanti tena pratīcīṃ diśaṃ jayati tam udīcas tiṣṭhata upāvaharanti tenodīcīṃ diśaṃ jayati //
AB, 1, 15, 6.0 agnim manthanti some rājany āgate tad yathaivādo manuṣyarāja āgate 'nyasmin vārhaty ukṣāṇaṃ vā vehataṃ vā kṣadanta evam evāsmā etat kṣadante yad agnim manthanty agnir hi
devānām paśuḥ //
AB, 1, 16, 6.0 tad āhur yad agnaye mathyamānāyānu vācāhātha kasmād dyāvāpṛthivīyām anvāheti dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ vā etaṃ jātaṃ
devāḥ paryagṛhṇaṃs tābhyām evādyāpi parigṛhītas tasmād dyāvāpṛthivīyām anvāha //
AB, 1, 16, 20.0 pra
devaṃ devavītaye bharatā vasuvittamam iti prahriyamāṇāyābhirūpā //
AB, 1, 16, 20.0 pra devaṃ
devavītaye bharatā vasuvittamam iti prahriyamāṇāyābhirūpā //
AB, 1, 16, 36.0 yajñena vai tad
devā yajñam ayajanta yad agnināgnim ayajanta te svargaṃ lokam āyan //
AB, 1, 16, 37.0 tāni dharmāṇi prathamāny āsan te ha nākam mahimānaḥ sacanta yatra pūrve sādhyāḥ santi
devā iti //
AB, 1, 16, 38.0 chandāṃsi vai sādhyā
devās te 'gre 'gnināgnim ayajanta te svargaṃ lokam āyan //
AB, 1, 16, 40.0 saiṣā svargyāhutir yad agnyāhutir yadi ha vā apy abrāhmaṇokto yadi duruktokto yajate 'tha haiṣāhutir gacchaty eva
devān na pāpmanā saṃsṛjyate //
AB, 1, 16, 41.0 gacchaty asyāhutir
devān nāsyāhutiḥ pāpmanā saṃsṛjyate ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 1, 17, 12.0 iᄆāntam bhavatīᄆāntena vā etena
devā arādhnuvan yad ātithyaṃ tasmād iᄆāntam eva kartavyam //
AB, 1, 18, 1.0 yajño vai
devebhya udakrāman na vo 'ham annam bhaviṣyāmīti neti devā abruvann annam eva no bhaviṣyasīti taṃ devā vimethire sa haibhyo vihṛto na prababhūva te hocur devā na vai na itthaṃ vihṛto 'lam bhaviṣyati hantemaṃ yajñaṃ saṃbharāmeti tatheti taṃ saṃjabhruḥ //
AB, 1, 18, 1.0 yajño vai devebhya udakrāman na vo 'ham annam bhaviṣyāmīti neti
devā abruvann annam eva no bhaviṣyasīti taṃ devā vimethire sa haibhyo vihṛto na prababhūva te hocur devā na vai na itthaṃ vihṛto 'lam bhaviṣyati hantemaṃ yajñaṃ saṃbharāmeti tatheti taṃ saṃjabhruḥ //
AB, 1, 18, 1.0 yajño vai devebhya udakrāman na vo 'ham annam bhaviṣyāmīti neti devā abruvann annam eva no bhaviṣyasīti taṃ
devā vimethire sa haibhyo vihṛto na prababhūva te hocur devā na vai na itthaṃ vihṛto 'lam bhaviṣyati hantemaṃ yajñaṃ saṃbharāmeti tatheti taṃ saṃjabhruḥ //
AB, 1, 18, 1.0 yajño vai devebhya udakrāman na vo 'ham annam bhaviṣyāmīti neti devā abruvann annam eva no bhaviṣyasīti taṃ devā vimethire sa haibhyo vihṛto na prababhūva te hocur
devā na vai na itthaṃ vihṛto 'lam bhaviṣyati hantemaṃ yajñaṃ saṃbharāmeti tatheti taṃ saṃjabhruḥ //
AB, 1, 18, 2.0 taṃ saṃbhṛtyocur aśvināv imam bhiṣajyatam ity aśvinau vai
devānām bhiṣajāv aśvināv adhvaryū tasmād adhvaryū gharmaṃ saṃbharataḥ //
AB, 1, 19, 4.0 abhi tyaṃ
devaṃ savitāram oṇyor iti sāvitrī prāṇo vai savitā prāṇam evāsmiṃstad dadhāti //
AB, 1, 22, 2.0 upa hvaye sudughāṃ dhenum etāṃ hiṃkṛṇvatī vasupatnī vasūnām abhi tvā
deva savitaḥ sam ī vatsaṃ na mātṛbhiḥ saṃ vatsa iva mātṛbhir yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr gaur amīmed anu vatsam miṣantaṃ namased upa sīdata saṃjānānā upa sīdann abhijñv ā daśabhir vivasvato duhanti saptaikāṃ samiddho agnir aśvinā samiddho agnir vṛṣaṇāratir divas tad u prayakṣatamam asya karmātmanvan nabho duhyate ghṛtam paya ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'dhukṣat pipyuṣīm iṣam upa dravapayasā godhug oṣam ā sute siñcata śriyam ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣiḥ sam u tye mahatīr apa ity ekaviṃśatir abhirūpā yad yajñe 'bhirūpaṃ tat samṛddham //
AB, 1, 22, 3.0 ud u ṣya
devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayety anūttiṣṭhati praitu brahmaṇaspatir ity anupraiti gandharva itthā padam asya rakṣatīti kharam avekṣate nāke suparṇam upa yat patantam ity upaviśati tapto vāṃ gharmo nakṣati svahotobhā pibatam aśvineti pūrvāhṇe yajati //
AB, 1, 22, 8.0 svāhākṛtaḥ śucir
deveṣu gharmaḥ samudrād ūrmim ud iyarti veno drapsaḥ samudram abhi yaj jigāti sakhe sakhāyam abhy ā vavṛtsvordhva ū ṣu ṇa ūtaya ūrdhvo naḥ pāhy aṃhasas taṃ ghem itthā namasvina ity abhirūpā yad yajñe'bhirūpaṃ tat samṛddham //
AB, 1, 22, 14.0 tad etad
devamithunaṃ yad gharmaḥ sa yo gharmas tacchiśnaṃ yau śaphau tau śaphau yopayamanī te śroṇikapāle yat payas tad retas tad idam agnau devayonyām prajanane retaḥ sicyate 'gnir vai devayoniḥ so 'gner devayonyā āhutibhyaḥ sambhavati //
AB, 1, 22, 14.0 tad etad devamithunaṃ yad gharmaḥ sa yo gharmas tacchiśnaṃ yau śaphau tau śaphau yopayamanī te śroṇikapāle yat payas tad retas tad idam agnau
devayonyām prajanane retaḥ sicyate 'gnir vai devayoniḥ so 'gner devayonyā āhutibhyaḥ sambhavati //
AB, 1, 22, 14.0 tad etad devamithunaṃ yad gharmaḥ sa yo gharmas tacchiśnaṃ yau śaphau tau śaphau yopayamanī te śroṇikapāle yat payas tad retas tad idam agnau devayonyām prajanane retaḥ sicyate 'gnir vai
devayoniḥ so 'gner devayonyā āhutibhyaḥ sambhavati //
AB, 1, 22, 14.0 tad etad devamithunaṃ yad gharmaḥ sa yo gharmas tacchiśnaṃ yau śaphau tau śaphau yopayamanī te śroṇikapāle yat payas tad retas tad idam agnau devayonyām prajanane retaḥ sicyate 'gnir vai devayoniḥ so 'gner
devayonyā āhutibhyaḥ sambhavati //
AB, 1, 23, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vā asurā imān eva lokān puro 'kurvata yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa evaṃ te vā ayasmayīm evemām akurvata rajatām antarikṣaṃ hariṇīṃ divaṃ te tathemāṃllokān puro 'kurvata te devā abruvan puro vā ime 'surā imāṃllokān akrata pura imāṃllokān pratikaravāmahā iti tatheti te sada evāsyāḥ pratyakurvatāgnīdhram antarikṣāddhavirdhāne divas te tathemāṃllokān puraḥ pratyakurvata //
AB, 1, 23, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vā asurā imān eva lokān puro 'kurvata yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa evaṃ te vā ayasmayīm evemām akurvata rajatām antarikṣaṃ hariṇīṃ divaṃ te tathemāṃllokān puro 'kurvata te
devā abruvan puro vā ime 'surā imāṃllokān akrata pura imāṃllokān pratikaravāmahā iti tatheti te sada evāsyāḥ pratyakurvatāgnīdhram antarikṣāddhavirdhāne divas te tathemāṃllokān puraḥ pratyakurvata //
AB, 1, 23, 2.0 te
devā abruvann upasada upāyāmopasadā vai mahāpuraṃ jayantīti tatheti te yām eva prathamām upasadam upāyaṃs tayaivainān asmāllokād anudanta yāṃ dvitīyāṃ tayāntarikṣād yāṃ tṛtīyāṃ tayā divas tāṃstathaibhyo lokebhyo 'nudanta //
AB, 1, 23, 3.0 te vā ebhyo lokebhyo nuttā asurā ṛtūn aśrayanta te
devā abruvann upasada evopāyāmeti tatheti ta imās tisraḥ satīr upasado dvir dvir ekaikām upāyaṃs tāḥ ṣaṭ samapadyanta ṣaḍ vā ṛtavas tān vā ṛtubhyo 'nudanta //
AB, 1, 23, 4.0 te vā ṛtubhyo nuttā asurā māsān aśrayanta te
devā abruvann upasada evopāyāmeti tatheti ta imāḥ ṣaṭ satīrupasado dvir dvir ekaikām upāyaṃs tā dvādaśa samapadyanta dvādaśa vai māsas tān vai māsebhyo 'nudanta //
AB, 1, 23, 5.0 te vai māsebhyo nuttā asurā ardhamāsān aśrayanta te
devā abruvann upasada evopāyāmeti tatheti ta imā dvādaśa satīr upasado dvir dvir ekaikām upāyaṃs tāś caturviṃśatiḥ samapadyanta caturviṃśatir vā ardhamāsās tān vā ardhamāsebhyo 'nudanta //
AB, 1, 23, 6.0 te vā ardhamāsebhyo nuttā asurā ahorātre aśrayanta te
devā abruvann upasadāv evopāyāmeti tatheti te yām eva pūrvāhṇa upasadam upāyaṃs tayaivainān ahno 'nudanta yām aparāhṇe tayā rātres tāṃstathobhābhyām antarāyan //
AB, 1, 24, 1.0 jitayo vai nāmaitā yad upasado 'sapatnāṃ vā etābhir
devā vijitiṃ vyajayanta //
AB, 1, 24, 3.0 yāṃ
devā eṣu lokeṣu yām ṛtuṣu yām māseṣu yām ardhamāseṣu yām ahorātrayor vijitiṃ vyajayanta tāṃ vijitiṃ vijayate ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 1, 24, 4.0 te
devā abibhayur asmākaṃ vipremāṇam anvidam asurā ābhaviṣyantīti te vyutkramyāmantrayantāgnir vasubhir udakrāmad indro rudrair varuṇa ādityair bṛhaspatir viśvair devaiḥ //
AB, 1, 24, 4.0 te devā abibhayur asmākaṃ vipremāṇam anvidam asurā ābhaviṣyantīti te vyutkramyāmantrayantāgnir vasubhir udakrāmad indro rudrair varuṇa ādityair bṛhaspatir viśvair
devaiḥ //
AB, 1, 25, 2.0 iṣuṃ vā etāṃ
devāḥ samaskurvata yad upasadas tasyā agnir anīkam āsīt somaḥ śalyo viṣṇus tejanaṃ varuṇaḥ parṇāni tām ājyadhanvāno vyasṛjaṃs tayā puro bhindanta āyan //
AB, 1, 25, 11.0 ghnanto vā etābhir
devāḥ puro bhindanta āyan yad upasadaḥ //
AB, 1, 26, 1.0 devavarma vā etad yat prayājāś cānuyājāś cāprayājam ananuyājam bhavatīṣvai saṃśityā apratiśarāya //
AB, 1, 26, 4.0 tad yad aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe
deva somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavida ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam indrāya pyāyasvā pyāyayāsmān sakhīn sanyā medhayā svasti te deva soma sutyām udṛcam aśīyeti rājānam āpyāyayanti yad evāsya tat krūram ivānte caranti tad evāsyaitenāpyāyayanty atho enaṃ vardhayanty eva //
AB, 1, 26, 4.0 tad yad aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavida ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam indrāya pyāyasvā pyāyayāsmān sakhīn sanyā medhayā svasti te
deva soma sutyām udṛcam aśīyeti rājānam āpyāyayanti yad evāsya tat krūram ivānte caranti tad evāsyaitenāpyāyayanty atho enaṃ vardhayanty eva //
AB, 1, 27, 1.0 somo vai rājā gandharveṣv āsīt taṃ
devāś ca ṛṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham ayam asmān somo rājā gacched iti sā vāg abravīt strīkāmā vai gandharvā mayaiva striyā bhūtayā paṇadhvam iti neti devā abruvan kathaṃ vayaṃ tvad ṛte syāmeti sābravīt krīṇītaiva yarhi vāva vo mayārtho bhavitā tarhyeva vo 'ham punar āgantāsmīti tatheti tayā mahānagnyā bhūtayā somaṃ rājānam akrīṇan //
AB, 1, 27, 1.0 somo vai rājā gandharveṣv āsīt taṃ devāś ca ṛṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham ayam asmān somo rājā gacched iti sā vāg abravīt strīkāmā vai gandharvā mayaiva striyā bhūtayā paṇadhvam iti neti
devā abruvan kathaṃ vayaṃ tvad ṛte syāmeti sābravīt krīṇītaiva yarhi vāva vo mayārtho bhavitā tarhyeva vo 'ham punar āgantāsmīti tatheti tayā mahānagnyā bhūtayā somaṃ rājānam akrīṇan //
AB, 1, 28, 2.0 pra
devaṃ devyā dhiyā bharatā jātavedasam havyā no vakṣad ānuṣag iti gāyatrīm brāhmaṇasyānubrūyāt //
AB, 1, 28, 26.0 agne viśvebhiḥ svanīka
devair ūrṇāvantam prathamaḥ sīda yonim iti //
AB, 1, 28, 29.0 sīda hotaḥ sva u loke cikitvān ity agnir vai
devānāṃ hotā tasyaiṣa svo loko yad uttaravedīnābhiḥ //
AB, 1, 28, 31.0 devāvīr
devān haviṣā yajāsy agne bṛhad yajamāne vayo dhā iti prāṇo vai vayaḥ prāṇam eva tad yajamāne dadhāti //
AB, 1, 28, 32.0 ni hotā hotṛṣadane vidāna ity agnir vai
devānāṃ hotā tasyaitaddhotṛṣadanaṃ yad uttaravedīnābhiḥ //
AB, 1, 28, 34.0 adabdhavratapramatir vasiṣṭha ity agnir vai
devānāṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ //
AB, 1, 28, 39.0 agnir vai
devānāṃ gopā agnim eva tatsarvato goptāram paridatta ātmane ca yajamānāya ca yatraivaṃ vidvān etayā paridadhāty atho saṃvatsarīṇām evaitāṃ svastiṃ kurute //
AB, 1, 29, 2.0 yuje vām brahma pūrvyaṃ namobhir ity anvāha brahmaṇā vā ete
devā ayuñjata yaddhavirdhāne brahmaṇaivaine etad yuṅkte na vai brahmaṇvad riṣyati //
AB, 1, 29, 4.0 tad āhur yaddhavirdhānābhyām prohyamāṇābhyām anu vācāhātha kasmāt tṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyam anvāheti dyāvāpṛthivī vai
devānāṃ havirdhāne āstāṃ te u evādyāpi havirdhāne te hīdam antareṇa sarvaṃ havir yadidaṃ kiṃca tasmāt tṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyam anvāha //
AB, 1, 30, 7.0 hotā
devo amartya iti tṛcam āgneyaṃ gāyatram anvāha some rājani praṇīyamāne //
AB, 1, 30, 19.0 viṣṇur vai
devānāṃ dvārapaḥ sa evāsmā etad dvāraṃ vivṛṇoti //
AB, 1, 30, 23.0 hiraṇmayam iva ha vā eṣa etad
devebhyaś chadayati yat kṛṣṇājinam //
AB, 2, 1, 1.0 yajñena vai
devā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te 'bibhayur imaṃ no dṛṣṭvā manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś cānuprajñāsyantīti taṃ vai yūpenaivāyopayaṃs taṃ yad yūpenaivāyopayaṃs tad yūpasya yūpatvaṃ tam avācīnāgraṃ nimityordhvā udāyaṃs tato vai manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś ca devānāṃ yajñavāstv abhyāyan yajñasya kiṃcid eṣiṣyāmaḥ prajñātyā iti te vai yūpam evāvindann avācīnāgraṃ nimitaṃ te 'vidur anena vai devā yajñam ayūyupann iti tam utkhāyordhvaṃ nyaminvaṃs tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 2, 1, 1.0 yajñena vai devā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te 'bibhayur imaṃ no dṛṣṭvā manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś cānuprajñāsyantīti taṃ vai yūpenaivāyopayaṃs taṃ yad yūpenaivāyopayaṃs tad yūpasya yūpatvaṃ tam avācīnāgraṃ nimityordhvā udāyaṃs tato vai manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś ca
devānāṃ yajñavāstv abhyāyan yajñasya kiṃcid eṣiṣyāmaḥ prajñātyā iti te vai yūpam evāvindann avācīnāgraṃ nimitaṃ te 'vidur anena vai devā yajñam ayūyupann iti tam utkhāyordhvaṃ nyaminvaṃs tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 2, 1, 1.0 yajñena vai devā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te 'bibhayur imaṃ no dṛṣṭvā manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś cānuprajñāsyantīti taṃ vai yūpenaivāyopayaṃs taṃ yad yūpenaivāyopayaṃs tad yūpasya yūpatvaṃ tam avācīnāgraṃ nimityordhvā udāyaṃs tato vai manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś ca devānāṃ yajñavāstv abhyāyan yajñasya kiṃcid eṣiṣyāmaḥ prajñātyā iti te vai yūpam evāvindann avācīnāgraṃ nimitaṃ te 'vidur anena vai
devā yajñam ayūyupann iti tam utkhāyordhvaṃ nyaminvaṃs tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 2, 1, 5.0 khādiraṃ yūpaṃ kurvīta svargakāmaḥ khādireṇa vai yūpena
devāḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānaḥ khādireṇa yūpena svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati //
AB, 2, 2, 15.0 yad vai
devānāṃ neti tad eṣām om iti tiṣṭha deva iva savitety eva tad āha //
AB, 2, 2, 15.0 yad vai devānāṃ neti tad eṣām om iti tiṣṭha
deva iva savitety eva tad āha //
AB, 2, 2, 17.0 yad añjibhir vāghadbhir vihvayāmaha iti chandāṃsi vā añjayo vāghatas tair etad
devān yajamānā vihvayante mama yajñam āgacchata mama yajñam iti //
AB, 2, 2, 18.0 yadi ha vā api bahava iva yajante 'tha hāsya
devā yajñam aiva gacchanti yatraivaṃ vidvān etām anvāha //
AB, 2, 2, 28.0 devayā vipra ud iyarti vācam iti devebhya evainaṃ tan nivedayati //
AB, 2, 2, 28.0 devayā vipra ud iyarti vācam iti
devebhya evainaṃ tan nivedayati //
AB, 2, 3, 3.0 devebhyo vai paśavo 'nnādyāyālambhāya nātiṣṭhanta te 'pakramya prativāvadato 'tiṣṭhan nāsmān ālapsyadhve nāsmān iti tato vai devā etaṃ yūpam vajram apaśyaṃs tam ebhya udaśrayaṃs tasmād bibhyata upāvartanta tam evādyāpy upāvṛttās tato vai devebhyaḥ paśavo 'nnādyāyālambhāyātiṣṭhanta //
AB, 2, 3, 3.0 devebhyo vai paśavo 'nnādyāyālambhāya nātiṣṭhanta te 'pakramya prativāvadato 'tiṣṭhan nāsmān ālapsyadhve nāsmān iti tato vai
devā etaṃ yūpam vajram apaśyaṃs tam ebhya udaśrayaṃs tasmād bibhyata upāvartanta tam evādyāpy upāvṛttās tato vai devebhyaḥ paśavo 'nnādyāyālambhāyātiṣṭhanta //
AB, 2, 3, 3.0 devebhyo vai paśavo 'nnādyāyālambhāya nātiṣṭhanta te 'pakramya prativāvadato 'tiṣṭhan nāsmān ālapsyadhve nāsmān iti tato vai devā etaṃ yūpam vajram apaśyaṃs tam ebhya udaśrayaṃs tasmād bibhyata upāvartanta tam evādyāpy upāvṛttās tato vai
devebhyaḥ paśavo 'nnādyāyālambhāyātiṣṭhanta //
AB, 2, 3, 7.0 yajamāno vai yūpo yajamānaḥ prastaro 'gnir vai
devayoniḥ so 'gner devayonyā āhutibhyaḥ sambhūya hiraṇyaśarīra ūrdhvaḥ svargaṃ lokam eṣyatīti //
AB, 2, 3, 7.0 yajamāno vai yūpo yajamānaḥ prastaro 'gnir vai devayoniḥ so 'gner
devayonyā āhutibhyaḥ sambhūya hiraṇyaśarīra ūrdhvaḥ svargaṃ lokam eṣyatīti //
AB, 2, 5, 6.0 ata upapreṣya hotar havyā
devebhya ity āhādhvaryuḥ //
AB, 2, 5, 9.0 mano vai yajñasya maitrāvaruṇo vāg yajñasya hotā manasā vā iṣita vāg vadati yāṃ hy anyamanā vācaṃ vadaty asuryā vai sā vāg
adevajuṣṭā tad yan maitrāvaruṇa upapraiṣam pratipadyate manasaiva tad vācam īrayati tan manaseritayā vācā devebhyo havyaṃ sampādayati //
AB, 2, 5, 9.0 mano vai yajñasya maitrāvaruṇo vāg yajñasya hotā manasā vā iṣita vāg vadati yāṃ hy anyamanā vācaṃ vadaty asuryā vai sā vāg adevajuṣṭā tad yan maitrāvaruṇa upapraiṣam pratipadyate manasaiva tad vācam īrayati tan manaseritayā vācā
devebhyo havyaṃ sampādayati //
AB, 2, 6, 2.0 ye caiva
devānāṃ śamitāro ye ca manuṣyāṇāṃ tān eva tat saṃśāsti //
AB, 2, 6, 8.0 paśur vai nīyamānaḥ sa mṛtyum prāpaśyat sa
devān nānvakāmayataituṃ taṃ devā abruvann ehi svargaṃ vai tvā lokaṃ gamayiṣyāma iti sa tathety abravīt tasya vai me yuṣmākam ekaḥ purastād aitv iti tatheti tasyāgniḥ purastād ait so 'gnim anuprācyavata //
AB, 2, 6, 8.0 paśur vai nīyamānaḥ sa mṛtyum prāpaśyat sa devān nānvakāmayataituṃ taṃ
devā abruvann ehi svargaṃ vai tvā lokaṃ gamayiṣyāma iti sa tathety abravīt tasya vai me yuṣmākam ekaḥ purastād aitv iti tatheti tasyāgniḥ purastād ait so 'gnim anuprācyavata //
AB, 2, 7, 1.0 asnā rakṣaḥ saṃsṛjatād ity āha tuṣair vai phalīkaraṇair
devā haviryajñebhyo rakṣāṃsi nirabhajann asnā mahāyajñāt sa yad asnā rakṣaḥ saṃsṛjatād ity āha rakṣāṃsy eva tat svena bhāgadheyena yajñān niravadayate //
AB, 2, 7, 10.0 vaniṣṭhum asya mā rāviṣṭorūkam manyamānā ned vas toke tanaye ravitā ravacchamitāra iti ye caiva
devānāṃ śamitāro ye ca manuṣyāṇāṃ tebhya evainaṃ tat paridadāti //
AB, 2, 7, 11.0 adhrigo śamīdhvaṃ suśami śamīdhvaṃ śamīdhvaṃ adhrigo iti trir brūyād apāpeti cādhrigur vai
devānāṃ śamitāpāpo nigrabhītā śamitṛbhyaś caivainaṃ tan nigrabhītṛbhyaś ca samprayacchati //
AB, 2, 7, 12.0 śamitāro yad atra sukṛtaṃ kṛṇavathāsmāsu tad yad duṣkṛtam anyatra tad ity āhāgnir vai
devānāṃ hotāsīt sa enaṃ vācā vyaśād vācā vā enaṃ hotā viśāsti tad yad arvāg yat paraḥ kṛntanti yad ulbaṇaṃ yad vithuraṃ kriyate śamitṛbhyaś caivainat tan nigrabhītṛbhyaś ca samanudiśati svasty eva hotonmucyate sarvāyuḥ sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 2, 8, 1.0 puruṣaṃ vai
devāḥ paśum ālabhanta tasmād ālabdhān medha udakrāmat so 'śvam prāviśat tasmād aśvo medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkrāntamedham atyārjanta sa kimpuruṣo 'bhavat //
AB, 2, 10, 4.0 tisro vai
devānām manotās tāsu hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni vāg vai devānām manotā tasyāṃ hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni gaur vai devānām manotā tasyāṃ hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny agnir vai devānām manotā tasmin hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny agniḥ sarvā manotā agnau manotāḥ saṃgacchante tasmād āgneyīr eva manotāyai haviṣo 'vadīyamānasyānvāha //
AB, 2, 10, 4.0 tisro vai devānām manotās tāsu hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni vāg vai
devānām manotā tasyāṃ hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni gaur vai devānām manotā tasyāṃ hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny agnir vai devānām manotā tasmin hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny agniḥ sarvā manotā agnau manotāḥ saṃgacchante tasmād āgneyīr eva manotāyai haviṣo 'vadīyamānasyānvāha //
AB, 2, 10, 4.0 tisro vai devānām manotās tāsu hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni vāg vai devānām manotā tasyāṃ hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni gaur vai
devānām manotā tasyāṃ hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny agnir vai devānām manotā tasmin hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny agniḥ sarvā manotā agnau manotāḥ saṃgacchante tasmād āgneyīr eva manotāyai haviṣo 'vadīyamānasyānvāha //
AB, 2, 10, 4.0 tisro vai devānām manotās tāsu hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni vāg vai devānām manotā tasyāṃ hi teṣām manāṃsy otāni gaur vai devānām manotā tasyāṃ hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny agnir vai
devānām manotā tasmin hi teṣām manāṃsy otāny agniḥ sarvā manotā agnau manotāḥ saṃgacchante tasmād āgneyīr eva manotāyai haviṣo 'vadīyamānasyānvāha //
AB, 2, 10, 7.0 sarvābhir hāsya samṛddhibhiḥ samṛddhaṃ havyaṃ
devān apyeti ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 10, 9.0 jīvaṃ hāsya havyaṃ
devān apyeti yatraivaṃ vidvān vanaspatiṃ yajati //
AB, 2, 11, 1.0 devā vai yajñam atanvata tāṃs tanvānān asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān āprīte paśau pura iva paryagner yūpam prati purastād upāyaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyāgnimayīḥ puras tripuram paryāsyanta yajñasya cātmanaś ca guptyai tā eṣām imā agnimayyaḥ puro dīpyamānā bhrājamānā atiṣṭhaṃs tā asurā anapadhṛṣyaivāpādravaṃs te 'gninaiva purastād asurarakṣāṃsy apāghnatāgninā paścāt //
AB, 2, 11, 1.0 devā vai yajñam atanvata tāṃs tanvānān asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān āprīte paśau pura iva paryagner yūpam prati purastād upāyaṃs te
devāḥ pratibudhyāgnimayīḥ puras tripuram paryāsyanta yajñasya cātmanaś ca guptyai tā eṣām imā agnimayyaḥ puro dīpyamānā bhrājamānā atiṣṭhaṃs tā asurā anapadhṛṣyaivāpādravaṃs te 'gninaiva purastād asurarakṣāṃsy apāghnatāgninā paścāt //
AB, 2, 12, 2.0 tad yat stokāḥ ścotanti sarvadevatyā vai stokā nen ma ime 'nabhiprītā
devān gacchān iti //
AB, 2, 12, 9.0 hotaḥ prāśāna prathamo niṣadyety agnir vai
devānāṃ hotāgne prāśāna prathamo niṣadyety eva tad āha //
AB, 2, 12, 11.0 svadharman
devavītaye śreṣṭhaṃ no dhehi vāryam ity āśiṣam āśāste //
AB, 2, 13, 6.0 devā vai yajñena śrameṇa tapasāhutibhiḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayaṃs teṣāṃ vapāyām eva hutāyāṃ svargo lokaḥ prākhyāyata te vapām eva hutvānādṛtyetarāṇi karmāṇy ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tato vai manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś ca devānāṃ yajñavāstv abhyāyan yajñasya kiṃcid eṣiṣyāmaḥ prajñātyā iti te 'bhitaḥ paricaranta et paśum eva nirāntraṃ śayānaṃ te vidur iyān vāva kila paśur yāvatī vapeti //
AB, 2, 13, 6.0 devā vai yajñena śrameṇa tapasāhutibhiḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayaṃs teṣāṃ vapāyām eva hutāyāṃ svargo lokaḥ prākhyāyata te vapām eva hutvānādṛtyetarāṇi karmāṇy ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tato vai manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś ca
devānāṃ yajñavāstv abhyāyan yajñasya kiṃcid eṣiṣyāmaḥ prajñātyā iti te 'bhitaḥ paricaranta et paśum eva nirāntraṃ śayānaṃ te vidur iyān vāva kila paśur yāvatī vapeti //
AB, 2, 14, 7.0 pāṅkto 'yam puruṣaḥ pañcadhā vihito lomāni tvaṅ māṃsam asthi majjā sa yāvān eva puruṣas tāvantaṃ yajamānaṃ saṃskṛtyāgnau
devayonyāṃ juhoty agnir vai devayoniḥ so 'gner devayonyā āhutibhyaḥ sambhūya hiraṇyaśarīra ūrdhvaḥ svargaṃ lokam eti //
AB, 2, 14, 7.0 pāṅkto 'yam puruṣaḥ pañcadhā vihito lomāni tvaṅ māṃsam asthi majjā sa yāvān eva puruṣas tāvantaṃ yajamānaṃ saṃskṛtyāgnau devayonyāṃ juhoty agnir vai
devayoniḥ so 'gner devayonyā āhutibhyaḥ sambhūya hiraṇyaśarīra ūrdhvaḥ svargaṃ lokam eti //
AB, 2, 14, 7.0 pāṅkto 'yam puruṣaḥ pañcadhā vihito lomāni tvaṅ māṃsam asthi majjā sa yāvān eva puruṣas tāvantaṃ yajamānaṃ saṃskṛtyāgnau devayonyāṃ juhoty agnir vai devayoniḥ so 'gner
devayonyā āhutibhyaḥ sambhūya hiraṇyaśarīra ūrdhvaḥ svargaṃ lokam eti //
AB, 2, 15, 1.0 devebhyaḥ prātaryāvabhyo hotar anubrūhīty āhādhvaryuḥ //
AB, 2, 15, 2.0 ete vāva
devāḥ prātaryāvāṇo yad agnir uṣā aśvinau ta ete saptabhiḥ saptabhiś chandobhir āgacchanti //
AB, 2, 15, 3.0 āsya
devāḥ prātaryāvāṇo havaṃ gacchanti ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 15, 4.0 prajāpatau vai svayaṃ hotari prātaranuvākam anuvakṣyaty ubhaye
devāsurā yajñam upāvasann asmabhyam anuvakṣyaty asmabhyam iti sa vai devebhya evānvabravīt //
AB, 2, 15, 4.0 prajāpatau vai svayaṃ hotari prātaranuvākam anuvakṣyaty ubhaye devāsurā yajñam upāvasann asmabhyam anuvakṣyaty asmabhyam iti sa vai
devebhya evānvabravīt //
AB, 2, 15, 7.0 prātar vai sa taṃ
devebhyo 'nvabravīd yat prātar anvabravīt tat prātaranuvākasya prātaranuvākatvam //
AB, 2, 16, 4.0 te
devā abibhayur ādātāro vai na imam prātaryajñam asurā yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa evam iti tān abravīd indro mā bibhīta triṣamṛddham ebhyo 'ham prātar vajram prahartāsmīty etāṃ vāva tad ṛcam abravīd vajras tena yad aponaptrīyā vajras tena yat triṣṭub vajras tena yad vāk tam ebhyaḥ prāharat tenainān ahaṃs tato vai devā abhavan parā asurāḥ //
AB, 2, 16, 4.0 te devā abibhayur ādātāro vai na imam prātaryajñam asurā yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa evam iti tān abravīd indro mā bibhīta triṣamṛddham ebhyo 'ham prātar vajram prahartāsmīty etāṃ vāva tad ṛcam abravīd vajras tena yad aponaptrīyā vajras tena yat triṣṭub vajras tena yad vāk tam ebhyaḥ prāharat tenainān ahaṃs tato vai
devā abhavan parā asurāḥ //
AB, 2, 17, 6.0 aṣṭau śatāny anūcyāny abrāhmaṇoktasya yo vā duruktoktaḥ śamalagṛhīto yajetāṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatryā vai
devāḥ pāpmānaṃ śamalam apāghnata gāyatryaivāsya tat pāpmānaṃ śamalam apahanti //
AB, 2, 18, 8.0 trayastriṃśad vai
devāḥ somapās trayastriṃśad asomapā aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ prajāpatiś ca vaṣaṭkāraś caite devā somapā ekādaśa prayājā ekādaśānuyājā ekādaśopayājā ete 'somapāḥ paśubhājanāḥ somena somapān prīṇāti paśunāsomapān //
AB, 2, 18, 8.0 trayastriṃśad vai devāḥ somapās trayastriṃśad asomapā aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ prajāpatiś ca vaṣaṭkāraś caite
devā somapā ekādaśa prayājā ekādaśānuyājā ekādaśopayājā ete 'somapāḥ paśubhājanāḥ somena somapān prīṇāti paśunāsomapān //
AB, 2, 19, 3.0 te vā ṛṣayo 'bruvan vidur vā imaṃ
devā upemaṃ hvayāmahā iti tatheti tam upāhvayanta tam upahūyaitad aponaptrīyam akurvata pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv iti tenāpām priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchann upa devānām //
AB, 2, 19, 3.0 te vā ṛṣayo 'bruvan vidur vā imaṃ devā upemaṃ hvayāmahā iti tatheti tam upāhvayanta tam upahūyaitad aponaptrīyam akurvata pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv iti tenāpām priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchann upa
devānām //
AB, 2, 19, 4.0 upāpām priyaṃ dhāma gacchaty upa
devānāṃ jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya evam veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān etad aponaptrīyaṃ kurute //
AB, 2, 22, 1.0 tad āhuḥ sarpet na sarpet iti sarped iti haika āhur ubhayeṣāṃ vā eṣa
devamanuṣyāṇām bhakṣo yad bahiṣpavamānas tasmād enam abhisaṃgacchanta iti vadantaḥ //
AB, 2, 22, 5.0 yo
devānām iha somapītho yajñe barhiṣi vedyām tasyāpi bhakṣayāmasīti //
AB, 2, 22, 10.0 asurī vai dīrghajihvī
devānām prātaḥsavanam avāleṭ tad vyamādyat te devāḥ prājijñāsanta te mitrāvaruṇāv abruvan yuvam idaṃ niṣkurutam iti tau tathety abrūtāṃ tau vai vo varaṃ vṛṇāvahā iti vṛṇāthām iti tāv etam eva varam avṛṇātām prātaḥsavane payasyāṃ sainayor eṣācyutā varavṛtā hy enayos tad yad asyai vimattam iva tad asyai samṛddhaṃ vimattam iva hi tau tayā nirakurutām //
AB, 2, 22, 10.0 asurī vai dīrghajihvī devānām prātaḥsavanam avāleṭ tad vyamādyat te
devāḥ prājijñāsanta te mitrāvaruṇāv abruvan yuvam idaṃ niṣkurutam iti tau tathety abrūtāṃ tau vai vo varaṃ vṛṇāvahā iti vṛṇāthām iti tāv etam eva varam avṛṇātām prātaḥsavane payasyāṃ sainayor eṣācyutā varavṛtā hy enayos tad yad asyai vimattam iva tad asyai samṛddhaṃ vimattam iva hi tau tayā nirakurutām //
AB, 2, 23, 1.0 devānāṃ vai savanāni nādhriyanta ta etān puroᄆāśān apaśyaṃs tān anusavanaṃ niravapan savanānāṃ dhṛtyai tato vai tāni teṣām adhriyanta //
AB, 2, 23, 3.0 puro vā etān
devā akrata yat puroᄆāśās tat puroᄆāśānām puroᄆāśatvam //
AB, 2, 25, 1.0 devā vai somasya rājño 'grapeye na samapādayann aham prathamaḥ pibeyam aham prathamaḥ pibeyam ity evākāmayanta te sampādayanto 'bruvan hantājim āyāma sa yo na ujjeṣyati sa prathamaḥ somasya pāsyatīti tatheti ta ājim āyus teṣām ājiṃ yatām abhisṛṣṭānāṃ vāyur mukham prathamaḥ pratyapadyatāthendro 'tha mitrāvaruṇāv athāśvinau //
AB, 2, 28, 6.0 atho mano vai yajñasya maitrāvaruṇo vāg yajñasya hotā manasā vā iṣitā vāg vadati yāṃ hy anyamanā vācaṃ vadaty asuryā vai sā vāg
adevajuṣṭā tad yad evātra maitrāvaruṇo dvir āgurate saiva hotur āgūḥ //
AB, 2, 31, 1.0 devā vai yad eva yajñe 'kurvaṃs tad asurā akurvaṃs te samāvadvīryā evāsan na vyāvartanta tato vai devā etaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃsam apaśyaṃs tam eṣām asurā nānvavāyaṃs tūṣṇīṃsāro vā eṣa yat tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaḥ //
AB, 2, 31, 1.0 devā vai yad eva yajñe 'kurvaṃs tad asurā akurvaṃs te samāvadvīryā evāsan na vyāvartanta tato vai
devā etaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃsam apaśyaṃs tam eṣām asurā nānvavāyaṃs tūṣṇīṃsāro vā eṣa yat tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaḥ //
AB, 2, 31, 2.0 devā vai yaṃ yam eva vajram asurebhya udayacchaṃs taṃ tam eṣām asurāḥ pratyabudhyanta tato vai devā etaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ vajram apaśyaṃs tam ebhya udayacchaṃs tam eṣām asurā na pratyabudhyanta tam ebhyaḥ prāharaṃs tenainān apratibuddhenāghnaṃs tato vai devā abhavan parāsurāḥ //
AB, 2, 31, 2.0 devā vai yaṃ yam eva vajram asurebhya udayacchaṃs taṃ tam eṣām asurāḥ pratyabudhyanta tato vai
devā etaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ vajram apaśyaṃs tam ebhya udayacchaṃs tam eṣām asurā na pratyabudhyanta tam ebhyaḥ prāharaṃs tenainān apratibuddhenāghnaṃs tato vai devā abhavan parāsurāḥ //
AB, 2, 31, 2.0 devā vai yaṃ yam eva vajram asurebhya udayacchaṃs taṃ tam eṣām asurāḥ pratyabudhyanta tato vai devā etaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ vajram apaśyaṃs tam ebhya udayacchaṃs tam eṣām asurā na pratyabudhyanta tam ebhyaḥ prāharaṃs tenainān apratibuddhenāghnaṃs tato vai
devā abhavan parāsurāḥ //
AB, 2, 31, 4.0 te vai
devā vijitino manyamānā yajñam atanvata tam eṣām asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān samantam evodārān pariyattān udapaśyaṃs te 'bruvan saṃsthāpayāmemaṃ yajñaṃ yajñaṃ no 'surā mā vadhiṣur iti tatheti taṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayan bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir ity ājyaprauge saṃsthāpayann indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indra iti niṣkevalyamarutvatīye saṃsthāpayan sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti vaiśvadevāgnimārute saṃsthāpayaṃs tam evaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayaṃs tam evaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpya tenāriṣṭenodṛcam āśnuvata //
AB, 2, 34, 1.0 agnir
deveddha iti śaṃsaty asau vā agnir deveddha etaṃ hi devā indhata etam eva tad etasmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 1.0 agnir deveddha iti śaṃsaty asau vā agnir
deveddha etaṃ hi devā indhata etam eva tad etasmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 1.0 agnir deveddha iti śaṃsaty asau vā agnir deveddha etaṃ hi
devā indhata etam eva tad etasmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 4.0 hotā
devavṛta iti śaṃsaty asau vai hotā devavṛta eṣa hi sarvato devair vṛta etam eva tad etasmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 4.0 hotā devavṛta iti śaṃsaty asau vai hotā
devavṛta eṣa hi sarvato devair vṛta etam eva tad etasmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 4.0 hotā devavṛta iti śaṃsaty asau vai hotā devavṛta eṣa hi sarvato
devair vṛta etam eva tad etasmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 9.0 tūrṇir havyavāᄆ iti śaṃsati vāyur vai tūrṇir havyavāḍ vāyur hīdaṃ sarvam sadyas tarati yad idaṃ kiṃca vāyur
devebhyo havyaṃ vahati vāyum eva tad antarikṣaloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 10.0 ā
devo devān vakṣad iti śaṃsaty asau vai devo devān āvahaty etam eva tad etasmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 10.0 ā devo
devān vakṣad iti śaṃsaty asau vai devo devān āvahaty etam eva tad etasmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 10.0 ā devo devān vakṣad iti śaṃsaty asau vai
devo devān āvahaty etam eva tad etasmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 10.0 ā devo devān vakṣad iti śaṃsaty asau vai devo
devān āvahaty etam eva tad etasmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 11.0 yakṣad agnir
devo devān iti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā agnir devo devān yajaty agnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 11.0 yakṣad agnir devo
devān iti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā agnir devo devān yajaty agnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 11.0 yakṣad agnir devo devān iti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā agnir
devo devān yajaty agnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 11.0 yakṣad agnir devo devān iti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā agnir devo
devān yajaty agnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 35, 5.0 pra vo
devāyāgnaya ity evānuṣṭubhaḥ prathame pade viharati vajram eva tat parovarīyāṃsaṃ karoti samasyaty evottare pade ārambhaṇato vai vajrasyāṇimātho daṇḍasyātho paraśor vajram eva tat praharati dviṣate bhrātṛvyāya vadhaṃ yo'sya stṛtyas tasmai startavai //
AB, 2, 36, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vai devāḥ sada evāyatanam akurvata tān sadaso 'jayaṃs ta āgnīdhraṃ samprāpadyanta te tato na parājayanta tasmād āgnīdhra upavasanti na sadasy āgnīdhre hy adhārayanta yad āgnīdhre 'dhārayanta tad āgnīdhrasyāgnīdhratvam //
AB, 2, 36, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vai
devāḥ sada evāyatanam akurvata tān sadaso 'jayaṃs ta āgnīdhraṃ samprāpadyanta te tato na parājayanta tasmād āgnīdhra upavasanti na sadasy āgnīdhre hy adhārayanta yad āgnīdhre 'dhārayanta tad āgnīdhrasyāgnīdhratvam //
AB, 2, 36, 2.0 teṣāṃ vai
devānām asurāḥ sadasyān agnīn nirvāpayāṃcakrus te devā āgnīdhrād eva sadasyān agnīn viharanta tair asurarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā āgnīdhrād eva sadasyān agnīn viharanty asurarakṣāṃsy eva tad apaghnate //
AB, 2, 36, 2.0 teṣāṃ vai devānām asurāḥ sadasyān agnīn nirvāpayāṃcakrus te
devā āgnīdhrād eva sadasyān agnīn viharanta tair asurarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā āgnīdhrād eva sadasyān agnīn viharanty asurarakṣāṃsy eva tad apaghnate //
AB, 2, 36, 4.0 tāsāṃ vai hotrāṇām āyatīnām ājayantīnām achāvākīyāhīyata tasyām indrāgnī adhyāstām indrāgnī vai
devānām ojiṣṭhau baliṣṭhau sahiṣṭhau sattamau pārayiṣṇutamau tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndrāgnī hi tasyām adhyāstām //
AB, 2, 37, 1.0 devaratho vā eṣa yad yajñas tasyaitāv antarau raśmī yad ājyaprauge tad yad ājyena pavamānam anuśaṃsati praugeṇājyaṃ devarathasyaiva tad antarau raśmī viharaty alobhāya //
AB, 2, 37, 1.0 devaratho vā eṣa yad yajñas tasyaitāv antarau raśmī yad ājyaprauge tad yad ājyena pavamānam anuśaṃsati praugeṇājyaṃ
devarathasyaiva tad antarau raśmī viharaty alobhāya //
AB, 2, 37, 3.0 nāsya
devaratho lubhyati na manuṣyaratho ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 37, 14.0 sā virāṭ trayastriṃśadakṣarā bhavati trayastriṃśad vai
devā aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ prajāpatiś ca vaṣaṭkāraś ca tat prathama ukthamukhe devatā akṣarabhājaḥ karoty akṣaram akṣaram eva tad devatā anuprapibanti devapātreṇaiva tad devatās tṛpyanti //
AB, 2, 37, 14.0 sā virāṭ trayastriṃśadakṣarā bhavati trayastriṃśad vai devā aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ prajāpatiś ca vaṣaṭkāraś ca tat prathama ukthamukhe devatā akṣarabhājaḥ karoty akṣaram akṣaram eva tad devatā anuprapibanti
devapātreṇaiva tad devatās tṛpyanti //
AB, 2, 40, 1.0 pra vo
devāyāgnaya iti śaṃsati prāṇo vai pra prāṇaṃ hīmāni sarvāṇi bhūtāny anuprayanti prāṇam eva tat saṃbhāvayati prāṇaṃ saṃskurute //
AB, 2, 41, 3.0 pra vo
devāyāgnaya iti śaṃsaty antarikṣaṃ vai prāntarikṣaṃ hīmāni sarvāṇi bhūtāny anuprayanty antarikṣam eva tat kalpayaty antarikṣamapyeti //
AB, 3, 5, 1.0 devapātraṃ vā etad yad vaṣaṭkāro vaṣaṭkaroti devapātreṇaiva tad devatās tarpayati //
AB, 3, 5, 1.0 devapātraṃ vā etad yad vaṣaṭkāro vaṣaṭkaroti
devapātreṇaiva tad devatās tarpayati //
AB, 3, 6, 5.0 vauṣaᄆ iti vaṣaṭkaroty asau vāva vāv ṛtavaḥ ṣaᄆ etam eva tad ṛtuṣv ādadhāty ṛtuṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati yādṛg iva vai
devebhyaḥ karoti tādṛg ivāsmai devāḥ kurvanti //
AB, 3, 6, 5.0 vauṣaᄆ iti vaṣaṭkaroty asau vāva vāv ṛtavaḥ ṣaᄆ etam eva tad ṛtuṣv ādadhāty ṛtuṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati yādṛg iva vai devebhyaḥ karoti tādṛg ivāsmai
devāḥ kurvanti //
AB, 3, 9, 1.0 yajño vai
devebhya udakrāmat taṃ praiṣaiḥ praiṣam aicchan yat praiṣaiḥ praiṣam aicchaṃs tat praiṣāṇām praiṣatvam //
AB, 3, 11, 2.0 paccho vai
devā yajñaṃ samabharaṃs tasmāt paccho nividaḥ śasyante //
AB, 3, 11, 3.0 yad vai tad
devā yajñaṃ samabharaṃs tasmād aśvaḥ samabhavat tasmād āhur aśvaṃ nividāṃ śaṃstre dadyād iti tad u khalu varam eva dadati //
AB, 3, 11, 18.0 yo yajñasya prasādhanas tantur
deveṣv ātataḥ tam āhutaṃ naśīmahīti //
AB, 3, 12, 1.0 devaviśaḥ kalpayitavyā ity āhuś chandaś chandasi pratiṣṭhāpyam iti śoṃsāvom ity āhvayate prātaḥsavane tryakṣareṇa śaṃsāmodaivom ity adhvaryuḥ pratigṛṇāti pañcākṣareṇa tad aṣṭākṣaraṃ sampadyate 'ṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatrīm eva tat purastāt prātaḥsavane 'cīkᄆpatām //
AB, 3, 12, 4.0 adhvaryo śośoṃsāvom ity āhvayate tṛtīyasavane saptākṣareṇa śaṃsāmodaivom ity adhvaryuḥ pratigṛṇāti pañcākṣareṇa tad dvādaśākṣaraṃ sampadyate dvādaśākṣarā vai jagatī jagatīm eva tat purastāt tṛtīyasavane 'cīkᄆpatām ukthaṃ vācīndrāya
devebhya ity āha śastvaikādaśākṣaram om ity adhvaryur ekākṣaraṃ tad dvādaśākṣaraṃ sampadyate dvādaśākṣarā vai jagatī jagatīm eva tad ubhayatas tṛtīyasavane 'cīkᄆpatām //
AB, 3, 13, 1.0 prajāpatir vai yajñaṃ chandāṃsi
devebhyo bhāgadheyāni vyabhajat sa gāyatrīm evāgnaye vasubhyaḥ prātaḥsavane 'bhajat triṣṭubham indrāya rudrebhyo madhyaṃdine jagatīṃ viśvebhyo devebhya ādityebhyas tṛtīyasavane //
AB, 3, 13, 1.0 prajāpatir vai yajñaṃ chandāṃsi devebhyo bhāgadheyāni vyabhajat sa gāyatrīm evāgnaye vasubhyaḥ prātaḥsavane 'bhajat triṣṭubham indrāya rudrebhyo madhyaṃdine jagatīṃ viśvebhyo
devebhya ādityebhyas tṛtīyasavane //
AB, 3, 13, 2.0 athāsya yat svaṃ chanda āsīd anuṣṭup tām udantam abhy udauhad achāvākīyām abhi sainam abravīd anuṣṭup tvaṃ nv eva
devānām pāpiṣṭho 'si yasya te 'haṃ svaṃ chando 'smi yāṃ modantam abhy udauhīr achāvākīyām abhīti tad ajānāt sa svaṃ somam āharat sa sve some 'gram mukham abhi paryāharad anuṣṭubhaṃ tasmād v anuṣṭub agriyā mukhyā yujyate sarveṣāṃ savanānām //
AB, 3, 14, 1.0 agnir vai
devānāṃ hotāsīt taṃ mṛtyur bahiṣpavamāne 'sīdat so 'nuṣṭubhājyam pratyapadyata mṛtyum eva tat paryakrāmat tam ājye 'sīdat sa praugeṇa pratyapadyata mṛtyum eva tat paryakrāmat //
AB, 3, 15, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā nāstṛṣīti manyamānaḥ parāḥ parāvato 'gacchat sa paramām eva parāvatam agacchad anuṣṭub vai paramā parāvad vāg vā anuṣṭup sa vācam praviśyāśayat taṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāni vibhajyānvaicchaṃs tam pūrvedyuḥ pitaro 'vindann uttaram ahar
devās tasmāt pūrvedyuḥ pitṛbhyaḥ kriyata uttaram ahar devān yajante //
AB, 3, 15, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā nāstṛṣīti manyamānaḥ parāḥ parāvato 'gacchat sa paramām eva parāvatam agacchad anuṣṭub vai paramā parāvad vāg vā anuṣṭup sa vācam praviśyāśayat taṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāni vibhajyānvaicchaṃs tam pūrvedyuḥ pitaro 'vindann uttaram ahar devās tasmāt pūrvedyuḥ pitṛbhyaḥ kriyata uttaram ahar
devān yajante //
AB, 3, 17, 2.0 bṛhaspatipurohitā vai
devā ajayan svargaṃ lokaṃ vy asmiṃlloke 'jayanta tathaivaitad yajamāno bṛhaspatipurohita eva jayati svargaṃ lokaṃ vy asmiṃlloke jayate //
AB, 3, 18, 4.0 yatra yatra vai
devā yajñasya chidraṃ nirajānaṃs tad dhāyyābhir apidadhus tad dhāyyānāṃ dhāyyātvam //
AB, 3, 19, 2.0 janiṣṭhā ugraḥ sahase turāyeti sūktam śaṃsati tad vā etad yajamānajananam eva sūktaṃ yajamānaṃ ha vā etena yajñād
devayonyai prajanayati //
AB, 3, 20, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ haniṣyan sarvā devatā abravīd anu mopatiṣṭhadhvam upa mā hvayadhvam iti tatheti taṃ haniṣyanta ādravan so 'ven māṃ vai haniṣyanta ādravanti hantemān bhīṣayā iti tān abhi prāśvasīt tasya śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve
devā adravan maruto hainaṃ nājahuḥ prahara bhagavo jahi vīrayasvety evainam etāṃ vācaṃ vadanta upātiṣṭhanta tad etad ṛṣiḥ paśyann abhyanūvāca vṛtrasya tvā śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā ajahur ye sakhāyaḥ marudbhir indra sakhyaṃ te astv athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāsīti so 'ved ime vai kila me sacivā ime mākāmayanta hantemān asminn uktha ābhajā iti tān etasminn uktha ābhajad atha haite tarhy ubhe eva niṣkevalye ukthe āsatuḥ //
AB, 3, 20, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ haniṣyan sarvā devatā abravīd anu mopatiṣṭhadhvam upa mā hvayadhvam iti tatheti taṃ haniṣyanta ādravan so 'ven māṃ vai haniṣyanta ādravanti hantemān bhīṣayā iti tān abhi prāśvasīt tasya śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā adravan maruto hainaṃ nājahuḥ prahara bhagavo jahi vīrayasvety evainam etāṃ vācaṃ vadanta upātiṣṭhanta tad etad ṛṣiḥ paśyann abhyanūvāca vṛtrasya tvā śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve
devā ajahur ye sakhāyaḥ marudbhir indra sakhyaṃ te astv athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāsīti so 'ved ime vai kila me sacivā ime mākāmayanta hantemān asminn uktha ābhajā iti tān etasminn uktha ābhajad atha haite tarhy ubhe eva niṣkevalye ukthe āsatuḥ //
AB, 3, 21, 2.0 sa mahān bhūtvā devatā abravīd uddhāram ma uddharateti yathāpy etarhīcchati yo vai bhavati yaḥ śreṣṭhatām aśnute sa mahān bhavati taṃ
devā abruvan svayam eva brūṣva yat te bhaviṣyatīti sa etam māhendraṃ graham abrūta mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanānāṃ niṣkevalyam ukthānāṃ triṣṭubhaṃ chandasām pṛṣṭhaṃ sāmnāṃ tam asmā uddhāram udaharan //
AB, 3, 21, 4.0 taṃ
devā abruvan sarvaṃ vā avocathā api no 'trāstv iti sa nety abravīt kathaṃ vo 'pisyād iti tam abruvann apy eva no 'stu maghavann iti tān īkṣataiva //
AB, 3, 22, 1.0 te
devā abruvann iyaṃ vā indrasya priyā jāyā vāvātā prāsahā nāmāsyām evecchāmahā iti tatheti tasyām aicchanta sainān abravīt prātar vaḥ prativaktāsmīti tasmāt striyaḥ patyāvicchante tasmād u stryanurātram patyāvicchate tām prātar upāyan saitad eva pratyapadyata //
AB, 3, 22, 5.0 te
devā abruvann apy asyā ihāstu yā no 'smin na vai kam avidad iti tatheti tasyā apy atrākurvan //
AB, 3, 22, 8.0 tān indra uvācāpi vo 'trāstv iti te
devā abruvan virāḍ yājyāstu niṣkevalyasya yā trayastriṃśadakṣarā //
AB, 3, 22, 9.0 trayastriṃśad vai
devā aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ prajāpatiś ca vaṣaṭkāraś ca devatā akṣarabhājaḥ karoty akṣaram akṣaram eva tad devatā anuprapibanti devapātreṇaiva tad devatās tṛpyanti //
AB, 3, 22, 9.0 trayastriṃśad vai devā aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ prajāpatiś ca vaṣaṭkāraś ca devatā akṣarabhājaḥ karoty akṣaram akṣaram eva tad devatā anuprapibanti
devapātreṇaiva tad devatās tṛpyanti //
AB, 3, 25, 1.0 somo vai rājāmuṣmiṃlloka āsīt taṃ
devāś carṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham ayam asmān somo rājāgacched iti te 'bruvaṃś chandāṃsi yūyaṃ na imaṃ somaṃ rājānam āharateti tatheti te suparṇā bhūtvodapataṃs te yat suparṇā bhūtvodapataṃs tad etat sauparṇam ity ākhyānavida ācakṣate //
AB, 3, 26, 1.0 te
devā abruvan gāyatrīṃ tvaṃ na imaṃ somaṃ rājānam āhareti sā tathety abravīt tāṃ vai mā sarveṇa svastyayanenānumantrayadhvam iti tatheti sodapatat tāṃ devāḥ sarveṇa svastyayanenānvamantrayanta preti ceti cety etad vai sarvaṃ svastyayanaṃ yat preti ceti ceti tad yo 'sya priyaḥ syāt tam etenānumantrayeta preti ceti ceti svasty eva gacchati svasti punar āgacchati //
AB, 3, 26, 1.0 te devā abruvan gāyatrīṃ tvaṃ na imaṃ somaṃ rājānam āhareti sā tathety abravīt tāṃ vai mā sarveṇa svastyayanenānumantrayadhvam iti tatheti sodapatat tāṃ
devāḥ sarveṇa svastyayanenānvamantrayanta preti ceti cety etad vai sarvaṃ svastyayanaṃ yat preti ceti ceti tad yo 'sya priyaḥ syāt tam etenānumantrayeta preti ceti ceti svasty eva gacchati svasti punar āgacchati //
AB, 3, 27, 1.0 sā yad dakṣiṇena padā samagṛbhṇāt tat prātaḥsavanam abhavat tad gāyatrī svam āyatanam akuruta tasmāt tat samṛddhatamaṃ manyante sarveṣāṃ savanānām agriyo mukhyo bhavati śreṣṭhatām aśnute ya evaṃ vedātha yat savyena padā samagṛbhṇāt tan mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam abhavat tad visraṃsata tad visrastaṃ nānvāpnot pūrvaṃ savanaṃ te
devāḥ prājijñāsanta tasmiṃs triṣṭubhaṃ chandasām adadhur indraṃ devatānāṃ tena tat samāvadvīryam abhavat pūrveṇa savanenobhābhyāṃ savanābhyāṃ samāvadvīryābhyāṃ samāvajjāmībhyāṃ rādhnoti ya evaṃ vedātha yan mukhena samagṛbhṇāt tat tṛtīyasavanam abhavat //
AB, 3, 27, 2.0 tasya patantī rasam adhayat taddhītarasaṃ nānvāpnot pūrve savane te
devāḥ prājijñāsanta tat paśuṣv apaśyaṃs tad yad āśiram avanayanty ājyena paśunā caranti tena tat samāvadvīryam abhavat pūrvābhyāṃ savanābhyām //
AB, 3, 28, 1.0 te vā ime itare chandasī gāyatrīm abhyavadetāṃ vittaṃ nāv akṣarāṇy anuparyāgur iti nety abravīd gāyatrī yathāvittam eva na iti te
deveṣu praśnam aitāṃ te devā abruvan yathāvittam eva va iti tasmāddhāpy etarhi vittyāṃ vyāhur yathāvittam eva na iti tato vā aṣṭākṣarā gāyatry abhavat tryakṣarā triṣṭub ekākṣarā jagatī //
AB, 3, 28, 1.0 te vā ime itare chandasī gāyatrīm abhyavadetāṃ vittaṃ nāv akṣarāṇy anuparyāgur iti nety abravīd gāyatrī yathāvittam eva na iti te deveṣu praśnam aitāṃ te
devā abruvan yathāvittam eva va iti tasmāddhāpy etarhi vittyāṃ vyāhur yathāvittam eva na iti tato vā aṣṭākṣarā gāyatry abhavat tryakṣarā triṣṭub ekākṣarā jagatī //
AB, 3, 29, 1.0 te
devā abruvann ādityān yuṣmābhir idaṃ savanam udyacchāmeti tatheti tasmād ādityārambhaṇaṃ tṛtīyasavanam ādityagrahaḥ purastāt tasya //
AB, 3, 29, 4.0 ta ādityā abruvan savitāraṃ tvayedaṃ saha savanam udyacchāmeti tatheti tasmāt sāvitrī pratipad bhavati vaiśvadevasya sāvitragrahaḥ purastāt tasya yajati damūnā
devaḥ savitā vareṇya iti madvatyā rūpasamṛddhayā madvad vai tṛtīyasavanasya rūpaṃ nānuvaṣaṭkaroti na bhakṣayati saṃsthā vā eṣā yad anuvaṣaṭkāraḥ saṃsthā bhakṣaḥ prāṇaḥ savitā net prāṇaṃ saṃsthāpayānīti //
AB, 3, 30, 2.0 ṛbhavo vai
deveṣu tapasā somapītham abhyajayaṃs tebhyaḥ prātaḥsavane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān agnir vasubhiḥ prātaḥsavanād anudata tebhyo mādhyaṃdine savane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān indro rudrair mādhyaṃdināt savanād anudata tebhyas tṛtīyasavane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān viśve devā anonudyanta neha pāsyanti neheti sa prajāpatir abravīt savitāraṃ tava vā ime 'ntevāsās tvam evaibhiḥ saṃpibasveti sa tathety abravīt savitā tān vai tvam ubhayataḥ paripibeti tān prajāpatir ubhayataḥ paryapibat //
AB, 3, 30, 2.0 ṛbhavo vai deveṣu tapasā somapītham abhyajayaṃs tebhyaḥ prātaḥsavane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān agnir vasubhiḥ prātaḥsavanād anudata tebhyo mādhyaṃdine savane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān indro rudrair mādhyaṃdināt savanād anudata tebhyas tṛtīyasavane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān viśve
devā anonudyanta neha pāsyanti neheti sa prajāpatir abravīt savitāraṃ tava vā ime 'ntevāsās tvam evaibhiḥ saṃpibasveti sa tathety abravīt savitā tān vai tvam ubhayataḥ paripibeti tān prajāpatir ubhayataḥ paryapibat //
AB, 3, 30, 4.0 tebhyo vai
devā apaivābībhatsanta manuṣyagandhāt ta ete dhāyye antaradadhata yebhyo mātaivā pitra iti //
AB, 3, 31, 5.0 pāñcajanyaṃ vā etad ukthaṃ yad vaiśvadevaṃ sarveṣāṃ vā etat pañcajanānām uktham
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ gandharvāpsarasāṃ sarpāṇāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ caiteṣāṃ vā etat pañcajanānām uktham //
AB, 3, 31, 11.0 viśve
devā aditiḥ pañca janā ity asyāṃ vai viśve devā asyām pañcajanāḥ //
AB, 3, 31, 11.0 viśve devā aditiḥ pañca janā ity asyāṃ vai viśve
devā asyām pañcajanāḥ //
AB, 3, 31, 15.0 viśve
devāḥ śṛṇutemaṃ havam ma iti vaiśvadevam ukthaṃ śastvā vaiśvadevyā yajati yathābhāgaṃ tad devatāḥ prīṇāti //
AB, 3, 33, 1.0 prajāpatir vai svāṃ duhitaram abhyadhyāyad divam ity anya āhur uṣasam ity anye tām ṛśyo bhūtvā rohitam bhūtām abhyait taṃ
devā apaśyann akṛtaṃ vai prajāpatiḥ karotīti te tam aicchan ya enam āriṣyaty etam anyonyasmin nāvindaṃs teṣāṃ yā eva ghoratamās tanva āsaṃs tā ekadhā samabharaṃs tāḥ saṃbhṛtā eṣa devo 'bhavat tad asyaitad bhūtavan nāma //
AB, 3, 33, 1.0 prajāpatir vai svāṃ duhitaram abhyadhyāyad divam ity anya āhur uṣasam ity anye tām ṛśyo bhūtvā rohitam bhūtām abhyait taṃ devā apaśyann akṛtaṃ vai prajāpatiḥ karotīti te tam aicchan ya enam āriṣyaty etam anyonyasmin nāvindaṃs teṣāṃ yā eva ghoratamās tanva āsaṃs tā ekadhā samabharaṃs tāḥ saṃbhṛtā eṣa
devo 'bhavat tad asyaitad bhūtavan nāma //
AB, 3, 33, 3.0 taṃ
devā abruvann ayaṃ vai prajāpatir akṛtam akar imaṃ vidhyeti sa tathetyabravīt sa vai vo varaṃ vṛṇā iti vṛṇīṣveti sa etam eva varam avṛṇīta paśūnām ādhipatyaṃ tad asyaitat paśuman nāma //
AB, 3, 33, 6.0 tad vā idam prajāpate retaḥ siktam adhāvat tat saro 'bhavat te
devā abruvan medam prajāpate reto duṣad iti yad abruvan medam prajāpate reto duṣad iti tan māduṣam abhavat tan māduṣasya māduṣatvam māduṣaṃ ha vai nāmaitad yan mānuṣaṃ tan māduṣaṃ san mānuṣam ity ācakṣate parokṣeṇa parokṣapriyā iva hi devāḥ //
AB, 3, 33, 6.0 tad vā idam prajāpate retaḥ siktam adhāvat tat saro 'bhavat te devā abruvan medam prajāpate reto duṣad iti yad abruvan medam prajāpate reto duṣad iti tan māduṣam abhavat tan māduṣasya māduṣatvam māduṣaṃ ha vai nāmaitad yan mānuṣaṃ tan māduṣaṃ san mānuṣam ity ācakṣate parokṣeṇa parokṣapriyā iva hi
devāḥ //
AB, 3, 34, 3.0 tān vā eṣa
devo 'bhyavadata mama vā idaṃ mama vai vāstuham iti tam etayarcā niravādayanta yaiṣā raudrī śasyate //
AB, 3, 34, 5.0 iti brūyān nābhi na ity anabhimānuko haiṣa
devaḥ prajā bhavati //
AB, 3, 35, 6.0 yajñā yajñā vo agnaye
devo vo draviṇodā iti madhye yoniṃ cānurūpaṃ ca śaṃsati tad yan madhye yoniṃ cānurūpam ca śaṃsati tasmān madhye yonir dhṛtā //
AB, 3, 37, 1.0 devānām patnīḥ śaṃsaty anūcīr agniṃ gṛhapatiṃ tasmād anūcī patnī gārhapatyam āste //
AB, 3, 37, 3.0 tat tan nādṛtyaṃ
devānām eva patnīḥ pūrvāḥ śaṃsed eṣa ha vā etat patnīṣu reto dadhāti yad agnir gārhapatyo 'gninaivāsu tad gārhapatyena patnīṣu pratyakṣād reto dadhāti prajātyai //
AB, 3, 37, 11.0 mātalī kavyair yamo aṅgirobhir iti kāvyānām anūcīṃ śaṃsaty avareṇaiva vai
devān kāvyāḥ pareṇaiva pitṝṃs tasmāt kāvyānām anūcīṃ śaṃsati //
AB, 3, 38, 6.0 jyotiṣmataḥ patho rakṣa dhiyā kṛtān iti
devayānā vai jyotiṣmantaḥ panthānas tān evāsmā etad vitanoty anulbaṇaṃ vayata joguvām apo manur bhava janayā daivyaṃ janam ity evainaṃ tan manoḥ prajayā saṃtanoti prajātyai //
AB, 3, 39, 1.0 devā vā asurair yuddham upaprāyan vijayāya tān agnir nānvakāmayataituṃ taṃ devā abruvann api tvam ehy asmākaṃ vai tvameko 'sīti sa nāstuto 'nveṣyāmīty abravīt stuta nu meti taṃ te samutkramyopanivṛtyāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'nuprait //
AB, 3, 39, 1.0 devā vā asurair yuddham upaprāyan vijayāya tān agnir nānvakāmayataituṃ taṃ
devā abruvann api tvam ehy asmākaṃ vai tvameko 'sīti sa nāstuto 'nveṣyāmīty abravīt stuta nu meti taṃ te samutkramyopanivṛtyāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'nuprait //
AB, 3, 39, 2.0 sa triḥśreṇir bhūtvā tryanīko 'surān yuddham upaprāyad vijayāya triḥśreṇir iti chandāṃsy eva śreṇīr akuruta tryanīka iti savanāny evānīkāni tān asaṃbhāvyam parābhāvayat tato vai
devā abhavan parāsurāḥ //
AB, 3, 42, 1.0 devā vā asurair vijigyānā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan so 'gnir divispṛg ūrdhva udaśrayata sa svargasya lokasya dvāram avṛṇod agnir vai svargasya lokasyādhipatis taṃ vasavaḥ prathamā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ te trivṛtā stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 4.0 taṃ viśve
devā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ ta ekaviṃśena stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 5.0 ekaikena vai taṃ
devāḥ stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 43, 1.0 sa vā eṣo 'gnir eva yad agniṣṭomas taṃ yad astuvaṃs tasmād agnistomas tam agnistomaṃ santam agniṣṭoma ity ācakṣate parokṣeṇa parokṣapriyā iva hi
devāḥ //
AB, 3, 43, 2.0 taṃ yac catuṣṭayā
devāś caturbhiḥ stomair astuvaṃs tasmāccatustomas taṃ catustomaṃ santaṃ catuṣṭoma ity ācakṣate parokṣeṇa parokṣapriyā iva hi devāḥ //
AB, 3, 43, 2.0 taṃ yac catuṣṭayā devāś caturbhiḥ stomair astuvaṃs tasmāccatustomas taṃ catustomaṃ santaṃ catuṣṭoma ity ācakṣate parokṣeṇa parokṣapriyā iva hi
devāḥ //
AB, 3, 43, 3.0 atha yad enam ūrdhvaṃ santaṃ jyotir bhūtam astuvaṃs tasmāj jyotistomas taṃ jyotistomaṃ santaṃ jyotiṣṭoma ity ācakṣate parokṣeṇa parokṣapriyā iva hi
devāḥ //
AB, 3, 45, 1.0 yajño vai
devebhyo 'nnādyam udakrāmat te devā abruvan yajño vai no 'nnādyam udakramīd anv imaṃ yajñam anna anvicchāmeti te 'bruvan katham anvicchāmeti brāhmaṇena ca chandobhiś cety abruvaṃs te brāhmaṇaṃ chandobhir adīkṣayaṃs tasyāntaṃ yajñam atanvatāpi patnīḥ samayājayaṃs tasmāddhāpyetarhi dīkṣaṇīyāyām iṣṭāv āntam eva yajñaṃ tanvate 'pi patnīḥ saṃyājayanti tam anu nyāyam anvavāyan //
AB, 3, 45, 1.0 yajño vai devebhyo 'nnādyam udakrāmat te
devā abruvan yajño vai no 'nnādyam udakramīd anv imaṃ yajñam anna anvicchāmeti te 'bruvan katham anvicchāmeti brāhmaṇena ca chandobhiś cety abruvaṃs te brāhmaṇaṃ chandobhir adīkṣayaṃs tasyāntaṃ yajñam atanvatāpi patnīḥ samayājayaṃs tasmāddhāpyetarhi dīkṣaṇīyāyām iṣṭāv āntam eva yajñaṃ tanvate 'pi patnīḥ saṃyājayanti tam anu nyāyam anvavāyan //
AB, 3, 45, 8.0 tam āptvābruvaṃs tiṣṭhasva no'nnādyāyeti sa nety abravīt kathaṃ vas tiṣṭheyeti tān īkṣataiva tam abruvan brāhmaṇena ca naś chandobhiś ca sayug bhūtvānnādyāya tiṣṭhasveti tatheti tasmāddhāpyetarhi yajñaḥ sayug bhūtvā
devebhyo havyaṃ vahati brāhmaṇena ca chandobhiś ca //
AB, 3, 46, 4.0 atha haitad eva vāntaṃ yad abhiśasyamānam ārtvijyaṃ kārayate yathā ha vā idaṃ vāntān manuṣyā bībhatsanta evam tasmād
devās taddha tat parāṅ eva yathā vāntaṃ na haiva tad yajamānam bhunakti //
AB, 3, 47, 1.0 chandāṃsi vai
devebhyo havyam ūḍhvā śrāntāni jaghanārdhe yajñasya tiṣṭhanti yathāśvo vāśvataro vohivāṃs tiṣṭhed evaṃ tebhya etam maitrāvaruṇam paśupuroᄆāśam anu devikāhavīṃṣi nirvapet //
AB, 3, 48, 8.0 yad enā eṣiṣyamāṇasya saṃnirvaped īśvaro hāsya vitte
devā arantor yad vā ayam ātmane 'lam amaṃsteti //
AB, 3, 49, 1.0 agniṣṭomaṃ vai
devā aśrayantokthāny asurās te samāvadvīryā evāsan na vyāvartanta tān bharadvāja ṛṣīṇām apaśyad ime vā asurā uktheṣu śritās tān eṣāṃ na kaścana paśyatīti so 'gnim udahvayat //
AB, 3, 49, 9.0 pramaṃhiṣṭhīyena praṇayed ity āhuḥ pramaṃhiṣṭhīyena vai
devā asurān ukthebhyaḥ prāṇudanta //
AB, 4, 1, 1.0 devā vai prathamenāhnendrāya vajraṃ samabharaṃs taṃ dvitīyenāhnāsiñcaṃs taṃ tṛtīyenāhnā prāyacchaṃs taṃ caturthe 'han prāharat tasmāccaturthe 'han ṣoᄆaśinaṃ śaṃsati //
AB, 4, 5, 1.0 ahar vai
devā aśrayanta rātrīm asurās te samāvadvīryā evāsan na vyāvartanta so 'bravīd indraḥ kaś cāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān rātrīm anv aveṣyāva iti sa deveṣu na pratyavindad abibhayū rātres tamaso mṛtyos tasmāddhāpy etarhi naktaṃ yāvanmātram ivaivāpakramya bibheti tama iva hi rātrir mṛtyur iva //
AB, 4, 5, 1.0 ahar vai devā aśrayanta rātrīm asurās te samāvadvīryā evāsan na vyāvartanta so 'bravīd indraḥ kaś cāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān rātrīm anv aveṣyāva iti sa
deveṣu na pratyavindad abibhayū rātres tamaso mṛtyos tasmāddhāpy etarhi naktaṃ yāvanmātram ivaivāpakramya bibheti tama iva hi rātrir mṛtyur iva //
AB, 4, 7, 1.0 prajāpatir vai somāya rājñe duhitaram prāyacchat sūryāṃ sāvitrīṃ tasyai sarve
devā varā āgacchaṃs tasyā etat sahasraṃ vahatum anvākarod yad etad āśvinam ity ācakṣate 'nāśvinaṃ haiva tad yad arvāksahasraṃ tasmāt tat sahasraṃ vaiva śaṃsed bhūyo vā //
AB, 4, 7, 4.0 tasmin
devā na samajānata mamedam astu mamedam astv iti te saṃjānānā abruvann ājim asyāyāmahai sa yo na ujjeṣyati tasyedam bhaviṣyatīti te 'gner evādhi gṛhapater ādityaṃ kāṣṭhām akurvata tasmād āgneyī pratipad bhavaty āśvinasyāgnir hotā gṛhapatiḥ sa rājeti //
AB, 4, 9, 5.0 tad āhuḥ sapta sauryāṇi chandāṃsi śaṃsed yathaivāgneyaṃ yathoṣasyaṃ yathāśvinaṃ sapta vai
devalokāḥ sarveṣu devalokeṣu rādhnotīti //
AB, 4, 9, 5.0 tad āhuḥ sapta sauryāṇi chandāṃsi śaṃsed yathaivāgneyaṃ yathoṣasyaṃ yathāśvinaṃ sapta vai devalokāḥ sarveṣu
devalokeṣu rādhnotīti //
AB, 4, 9, 11.0 citraṃ
devānām ud agād anīkam iti traiṣṭubham asau vāva citraṃ devānām udeti tasmād etacchaṃsati //
AB, 4, 9, 11.0 citraṃ devānām ud agād anīkam iti traiṣṭubham asau vāva citraṃ
devānām udeti tasmād etacchaṃsati //
AB, 4, 10, 12.0 devo devī dharmaṇā sūryaḥ śucir iti tena sūryaṃ nātiśaṃsati //
AB, 4, 15, 6.0 pariyad vā etad
devacakraṃ yad abhiplavaḥ ṣaᄆahas tasya yāv abhito 'gniṣṭomau tau pradhī ye catvāro madhya ukthyās tan nabhyam //
AB, 4, 18, 2.0 etena vai
devā ekaviṃśenādityaṃ svargāya lokāyodayacchan //
AB, 4, 18, 5.0 tasya vai
devā ādityasya svargāl lokād avapātād abibhayus taṃ tribhiḥ svargair lokair avastāt pratyuttabhnuvan stomā vai trayaḥ svargā lokās tasya parāco 'tipātād abibhayus taṃ tribhiḥ svargair lokaiḥ parastāt pratyastabhnuvan stomā vai trayaḥ svargā lokās tat trayo 'vastāt saptadaśā bhavanti trayaḥ parastān madhya eṣa ekaviṃśa ubhayataḥ svarasāmabhir dhṛta ubhayato hi vā eṣa svarasāmabhir dhṛtas tasmād eṣo 'ntaremāṃllokān yan na vyathate //
AB, 4, 18, 6.0 tasya vai
devā ādityasya svargāl lokād avapātād abibhayus tam paramaiḥ svargair lokair avastāt pratyuttabhnuvan stomā vai paramāḥ svargā lokās tasya parāco 'tipātād abibhayus tam paramaiḥ svargair lokaiḥ parastāt pratyastabhnuvan stomā vai paramāḥ svargā lokās tat trayo 'vastāt saptadaśā bhavanti trayaḥ parastāt te dvau dvau sampadya trayaś catustriṃśā bhavanti catustriṃśo vai stomānām uttamas teṣu vā eṣa etad adhyāhitas tapati teṣu hi vā eṣa etad adhyāhitas tapati //
AB, 4, 19, 2.0 teṣāṃ vai
devāḥ saptadaśānām pravlayād abibhayuḥ samā iva vai stomā avigūᄆhā iveme ha na pravliyerann iti tān sarvaiḥ stomair avastāt paryārṣan sarvaiḥ pṛṣṭhaiḥ parastāt tad yad abhijit sarvastomo 'vastād bhavati viśvajit sarvapṛṣṭhaḥ parastāt tat saptadaśān ubhayataḥ paryṛṣanti dhṛtyā apravlayāya //
AB, 4, 19, 3.0 tasya vai
devā ādityasya svargāl lokād avapātād abibhayus tam pañcabhī raśmibhir udavayan raśmayo vai divākīrtyāni mahādivākīrtyaṃ pṛṣṭham bhavati vikarṇam brahmasāma bhāsam agniṣṭomasāmobhe bṛhadrathaṃtare pavamānayor bhavatas tad ādityam pañcabhī raśmibhir udvayanti dhṛtyā anavapātāya //
AB, 4, 24, 6.0 ṣaṭtriṃśadaho vā eṣa yad dvādaśāhaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarā vai bṛhatī bṛhatyā vā etad ayanaṃ yad dvādaśāho bṛhatyā vai
devā imāṃllokān āśnuvata te vai daśabhir evākṣarair imaṃ lokam āśnuvata daśabhir antarikṣam daśabhir divaṃ caturbhiś catasro diśo dvābhyām evāsmiṃlloke pratyatiṣṭhan //
AB, 4, 24, 9.0 etayā hi
devā imāṃllokān āśnuvata te vai daśabhir evākṣarair imaṃ lokam āśnuvata daśabhir antarikṣaṃ daśabhir divaṃ caturbhiś catasro diśo dvābhyām evāsmiṃlloke pratyatiṣṭhaṃs tasmād etām bṛhatīty ācakṣate //
AB, 4, 25, 6.0 jyeṣṭhayajño vā eṣa yad dvādaśāhaḥ sa vai
devānāṃ jyeṣṭho ya etenāgre 'yajata śreṣṭhayajño vā eṣa yad dvādaśāhaḥ sa vai devānāṃ śreṣṭho ya etenāgre 'yajata //
AB, 4, 25, 6.0 jyeṣṭhayajño vā eṣa yad dvādaśāhaḥ sa vai devānāṃ jyeṣṭho ya etenāgre 'yajata śreṣṭhayajño vā eṣa yad dvādaśāhaḥ sa vai
devānāṃ śreṣṭho ya etenāgre 'yajata //
AB, 4, 25, 8.0 indrāya vai
devā jyaiṣṭhyāya śraiṣṭhyāya nātiṣṭhanta so 'bravīd bṛhaspatiṃ yājaya mā dvādaśāheneti tam ayājayat tato vai tasmai devā jyaiṣṭhyāya śraiṣṭhyāyātiṣṭhanta //
AB, 4, 25, 8.0 indrāya vai devā jyaiṣṭhyāya śraiṣṭhyāya nātiṣṭhanta so 'bravīd bṛhaspatiṃ yājaya mā dvādaśāheneti tam ayājayat tato vai tasmai
devā jyaiṣṭhyāya śraiṣṭhyāyātiṣṭhanta //
AB, 4, 26, 1.0 dīkṣā vai
devebhyo 'pākrāmat tāṃ vāsantikābhyām māsābhyām anvayuñjata tāṃ vāsantikābhyām māsābhyāṃ nodāpnuvaṃs tāṃ graiṣmābhyāṃ tāṃ vārṣikābhyāṃ tāṃ śāradābhyāṃ tāṃ haimantikābhyām māsābhyām anvayuñjata tāṃ haimantikābhyām māsābhyāṃ nodāpnuvaṃs tāṃ śaiśirābhyām māsābhyām anvayuñjata tāṃ śaiśirābhyām māsābhyām āpnuvan //
AB, 4, 27, 5.0 imau vai lokau sahāstāṃ tau vyaitāṃ nāvarṣan na samatapat te pañcajanā na samajānata tau
devāḥ samanayaṃs tau saṃyantāv etaṃ devavivāhaṃ vyavahetāṃ rathaṃtareṇaiveyam amūṃ jinvati bṛhatāsāv imām //
AB, 4, 27, 5.0 imau vai lokau sahāstāṃ tau vyaitāṃ nāvarṣan na samatapat te pañcajanā na samajānata tau devāḥ samanayaṃs tau saṃyantāv etaṃ
devavivāhaṃ vyavahetāṃ rathaṃtareṇaiveyam amūṃ jinvati bṛhatāsāv imām //
AB, 4, 29, 16.0 tyam ū ṣu vājinaṃ
devajūtam iti tārkṣyam purastāt sūktasya śaṃsati svastyayanaṃ vai tārkṣyaḥ svastitāyai //
AB, 4, 30, 3.0 tat savitur vṛṇīmahe 'dyā no
deva savitar iti vaiśvadevasya pratipadanucarau rāthaṃtare 'hani prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 30, 7.0 devān huve bṛhacchravasaḥ svastaya iti vaiśvadevam prathame pade devatā nirucyante prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 30, 8.0 mahāntaṃ vā ete 'dhvānam eṣyanto bhavanti ye saṃvatsaraṃ vā dvādaśāhaṃ vāsate tad yad
devān huve bṛhacchravasaḥ svastaya iti vaiśvadevam prathame 'hani śaṃsati svastitāyai //
AB, 4, 30, 9.0 svastyayanam eva tat kurute svasti saṃvatsarasya pāram aśnute ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā
devān huve bṛhacchravasaḥ svastaya iti vaiśvadevam prathame 'hani śaṃsati //
AB, 4, 32, 2.0 viśvo devasya netus tat savitur vareṇyam ā
viśvadevaṃ satpatim iti vaiśvadevasya pratipadanucarau bārhate 'hani dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 32, 3.0 ud u ṣya
devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayeti sāvitram ūrdhvavad dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 1, 1.0 viśve vai
devā devatās tṛtīyam ahar vahanti saptadaśaḥ stomo vairūpaṃ sāma jagatī chandaḥ //
AB, 5, 1, 4.0 yukṣvā hi
devahūtamāṁ aśvāṁ agne rathīr iveti tṛtīyasyāhna ājyam bhavati //
AB, 5, 1, 5.0 devā vai tṛtīyenāhnā svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tān asurā rakṣāṃsy anvavārayanta te virūpā bhavata virūpā bhavateti bhavanta āyaṃs te yad virūpā bhavata virūpā bhavateti bhavanta āyaṃs tad vairūpaṃ sāmābhavat tad vairūpasya vairūpatvam //
AB, 5, 1, 12.0 vāyav ā yāhi vītaye vāyo yāhi śivā diva indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ sutānām ā mitre varuṇe vayam aśvināv eha gacchatam ā yāhy adribhiḥ sutaṃ sajūr viśvebhir
devebhir uta naḥ priyā priyāsv ity auṣṇiham praugaṃ samānodarkaṃ tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 2, 6.0 tat savitur vṛṇīmahe 'dyā no
deva savitar iti vaiśvadevasya pratipadanucarau rāthaṃtare 'hani tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 2, 12.0 tad u gāyam etena vai gayaḥ plāto viśveṣāṃ
devānām priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchat sa paramaṃ lokam ajayat //
AB, 5, 2, 13.0 upa viśveṣāṃ
devānām priyaṃ dhāma gacchati jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 5, 6.0 viśvo devasya netus tat savitur vareṇyam ā
viśvadevaṃ satpatim iti vaiśvadevasya pratipadanucarau bārhate 'hani caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 5, 7.0 ā
devo yātu savitā suratna iti sāvitram eti caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 6, 7.0 ā no yajñaṃ divispṛśam ā no vāyo mahe tane rathena pṛthupājasā bahavaḥ sūracakṣasa imā u vāṃ diviṣṭayaḥ pibā sutasya rasino
devaṃ devaṃ vo 'vase devaṃ devam bṛhad u gāyiṣe vaca iti bārhatam praugam pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 6, 7.0 ā no yajñaṃ divispṛśam ā no vāyo mahe tane rathena pṛthupājasā bahavaḥ sūracakṣasa imā u vāṃ diviṣṭayaḥ pibā sutasya rasino devaṃ
devaṃ vo 'vase devaṃ devam bṛhad u gāyiṣe vaca iti bārhatam praugam pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 6, 7.0 ā no yajñaṃ divispṛśam ā no vāyo mahe tane rathena pṛthupājasā bahavaḥ sūracakṣasa imā u vāṃ diviṣṭayaḥ pibā sutasya rasino devaṃ devaṃ vo 'vase
devaṃ devam bṛhad u gāyiṣe vaca iti bārhatam praugam pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 6, 7.0 ā no yajñaṃ divispṛśam ā no vāyo mahe tane rathena pṛthupājasā bahavaḥ sūracakṣasa imā u vāṃ diviṣṭayaḥ pibā sutasya rasino devaṃ devaṃ vo 'vase devaṃ
devam bṛhad u gāyiṣe vaca iti bārhatam praugam pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 8, 6.0 tat savitur vṛṇīmahe 'dyā no
deva savitar iti vaiśvadevasya pratipadanucarau rāthaṃtare 'hani pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 8, 7.0 ud u ṣya
devaḥ savitā damūnā iti sāvitram ā dāśuṣe suvati bhūri vāmam iti vāmam paśurūpam pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 9, 1.0 devakṣetraṃ vā etad yat ṣaṣṭham ahar devakṣetraṃ vā eta āgacchanti ye ṣaṣṭham ahar āgacchanti //
AB, 5, 9, 1.0 devakṣetraṃ vā etad yat ṣaṣṭham ahar
devakṣetraṃ vā eta āgacchanti ye ṣaṣṭham ahar āgacchanti //
AB, 5, 9, 2.0 na vai
devā anyonyasya gṛhe vasanti nartur ṛtor gṛhe vasatīty āhus tad yathāyatham ṛtvija ṛtuyājān yajanty asaṃpradāyaṃ tad yathartv ṛtūn kalpayanti yathāyathaṃ janatāḥ //
AB, 5, 11, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vai devāḥ ṣaṣṭhenaivāhnaibhyo lokebhyo 'surān prāṇudanta teṣāṃ yāny antarhastīnāni vasūny āsaṃs tāny ādāya samudram praupyanta ta etenaiva chandasānuhāyāntarhastīnāni vasūny ādadata tad yad etat padam punaḥpadaṃ sa evāṅkuśa āsañjanāya //
AB, 5, 11, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vai
devāḥ ṣaṣṭhenaivāhnaibhyo lokebhyo 'surān prāṇudanta teṣāṃ yāny antarhastīnāni vasūny āsaṃs tāny ādāya samudram praupyanta ta etenaiva chandasānuhāyāntarhastīnāni vasūny ādadata tad yad etat padam punaḥpadaṃ sa evāṅkuśa āsañjanāya //
AB, 5, 12, 5.0 stīrṇam barhir upa no yāhi vītaya ā vāṃ ratho niyutvān vakṣad avase suṣumā yātam adribhir yuvāṃ stomebhir devayanto aśvinā var maha indra vṛṣann indrāstu śrauṣaᄆ o ṣū ṇo agne śṛṇuhi tvam īᄆito ye
devāso divy ekādaśa stheyam adadād rabhasam ṛṇacyutam iti praugam pārucchepam atichandāḥ saptapadaṃ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 13, 7.0 abhi tyaṃ
devaṃ savitāram oṇyor iti vaiśvadevasya pratipad atichandāḥ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 13, 9.0 ud u ṣya
devaḥ savitā savāyeti sāvitraṃ śaśvattamaṃ tadapā vahnir asthād ity anto vai sthitam antaḥ ṣaṣṭham ahaḥ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 16, 11.0 ā vāyo bhūṣa śucipā upa naḥ pra yābhir yāsi dāśvāṃsam acchā no niyudbhiḥ śatinībhir adhvaraṃ pra sotā jīro adhvareṣv asthād ye vāyava indramādanāso yā vāṃ śataṃ niyuto yāḥ sahasraṃ pra yad vām mitrāvaruṇā spūrdhann ā gomatā nāsatyā rathenā no
deva śavasā yāhi śuṣmin pra vo yajñeṣu devayanto arcan pra kṣodasā dhāyasā sasra eṣeti praugam eti ca preti ca saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad u traiṣṭubhaṃ triṣṭupprātaḥsavana eṣa tryahaḥ //
AB, 5, 17, 6.0 tat savitur vṛṇīmahe 'dyā no
deva savitar iti vaiśvadevasya pratipadanucarau rāthaṃtare 'hani saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 17, 7.0 abhi tvā
deva savitar iti sāvitraṃ yad vāva preti tad abhīti saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 6.0 agniṃ vo
devam agnibhiḥ sajoṣā ity aṣṭamasyāhna ājyam bhavati dvyagny aṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 19, 8.0 viśvo devasya netus tat savitur vareṇyam ā
viśvadevaṃ satpatim iti vaiśvadevasya pratipadanucarau bārhate 'hani aṣṭame 'hani aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 19, 13.0 devānām id avo mahad iti vaiśvadevam mahadvad aṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 21.0 yad vāvāneti dhāyyācyutābhi tvā śūra nonuma iti rathaṃtarasya yonim anu nivartayati rāthaṃtaraṃ hy etad ahar āyatanenendra tridhātu śaraṇam iti sāmapragāthas trivān navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpaṃ tyam ū ṣu vājinaṃ
devajūtam iti tārkṣyo 'cyutaḥ //
AB, 5, 21, 9.0 tat savitur vṛṇīmahe 'dyā no
deva savitar iti vaiśvadevasya pratipadanucarau rāthaṃtare 'hani navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 22, 12.0 devānāṃ vā etan mithunaṃ yad bṛhadrathaṃtare devānām eva tan mithunena mithunam avarundhate devānām mithunena mithunam prajāyante prajātyai //
AB, 5, 22, 12.0 devānāṃ vā etan mithunaṃ yad bṛhadrathaṃtare
devānām eva tan mithunena mithunam avarundhate devānām mithunena mithunam prajāyante prajātyai //
AB, 5, 22, 12.0 devānāṃ vā etan mithunaṃ yad bṛhadrathaṃtare devānām eva tan mithunena mithunam avarundhate
devānām mithunena mithunam prajāyante prajātyai //
AB, 5, 23, 5.0 vāk ca vai manaś ca
devānām mithunaṃ devānām eva tan mithunena mithunam avarundhate devānām mithunena mithunam prajāyante prajātyai prajāyate prajayā paśubhir ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 23, 5.0 vāk ca vai manaś ca devānām mithunaṃ
devānām eva tan mithunena mithunam avarundhate devānām mithunena mithunam prajāyante prajātyai prajāyate prajayā paśubhir ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 23, 5.0 vāk ca vai manaś ca devānām mithunaṃ devānām eva tan mithunena mithunam avarundhate
devānām mithunena mithunam prajāyante prajātyai prajāyate prajayā paśubhir ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 23, 7.0 devānāṃ vā etad yajñiyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma yac caturhotāras tad yac caturhotṝn hotā vyācaṣṭe devānām eva tad yajñiyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma prakāśaṃ gamayati tad enam prakāśaṃ gatam prakāśam gamayati //
AB, 5, 23, 7.0 devānāṃ vā etad yajñiyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma yac caturhotāras tad yac caturhotṝn hotā vyācaṣṭe
devānām eva tad yajñiyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma prakāśaṃ gamayati tad enam prakāśaṃ gatam prakāśam gamayati //
AB, 5, 23, 10.0 devānāṃ vā etad yajñiyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma yac caturhotāras tad yac caturhotṝn vyācakṣīta devānām eva tad yajñiyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma prakāśaṃ gamayati tad enam prakāśaṃ gatam prakāśaṃ gamayati gacchati prakāśaṃ ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 23, 10.0 devānāṃ vā etad yajñiyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma yac caturhotāras tad yac caturhotṝn vyācakṣīta
devānām eva tad yajñiyaṃ guhyaṃ nāma prakāśaṃ gamayati tad enam prakāśaṃ gatam prakāśaṃ gamayati gacchati prakāśaṃ ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 24, 4.0 yad vai tad
devā iṣam ūrjaṃ vyabhajanta tata udumbaraḥ samabhavat tasmāt sa triḥ saṃvatsarasya pacyate //
AB, 5, 25, 13.0 te vā etaṃ graham agṛhṇata vācaspate vidhe nāman vidhema te nāma vidhes tvam asmākaṃ nāmnā dyāṃ gaccha yāṃ
devāḥ prajāpatigṛhapataya ṛddhim arādhnuvaṃs tām ṛddhiṃ rātsyāmaḥ //
AB, 5, 25, 22.0 atha brahmodyam vadanty agnir gṛhapatir iti haika āhuḥ so 'sya lokasya gṛhapatir vāyur gṛhapatir iti haika āhuḥ so 'ntarikṣalokasya gṛhapatir asau vai gṛhapatir yo 'sau tapaty eṣa patir ṛtavo gṛhā yeṣāṃ vai gṛhapatiṃ
devaṃ vidvān gṛhapatir bhavati rādhnoti sa gṛhapatī rādhnuvanti te yajamānā yeṣāṃ vā apahatapāpmānaṃ devaṃ vidvān gṛhapatir bhavaty apa sa gṛhapatiḥ pāpmānaṃ hate 'pa te yajamānāḥ pāpmānaṃ ghnate 'dhvaryo arātsmārātsma //
AB, 5, 25, 22.0 atha brahmodyam vadanty agnir gṛhapatir iti haika āhuḥ so 'sya lokasya gṛhapatir vāyur gṛhapatir iti haika āhuḥ so 'ntarikṣalokasya gṛhapatir asau vai gṛhapatir yo 'sau tapaty eṣa patir ṛtavo gṛhā yeṣāṃ vai gṛhapatiṃ devaṃ vidvān gṛhapatir bhavati rādhnoti sa gṛhapatī rādhnuvanti te yajamānā yeṣāṃ vā apahatapāpmānaṃ
devaṃ vidvān gṛhapatir bhavaty apa sa gṛhapatiḥ pāpmānaṃ hate 'pa te yajamānāḥ pāpmānaṃ ghnate 'dhvaryo arātsmārātsma //
AB, 5, 28, 3.0 ubhayān vā eṣa
devamanuṣyān viparyāsaṃ dakṣiṇā nayati sarvaṃ cedaṃ yad idaṃ kiṃca //
AB, 5, 28, 4.0 manuṣyān vā eṣa sāyamāhutyā
devebhyo dakṣiṇā nayati sarvaṃ cedaṃ yad idaṃ kiṃca ta ete pralīnā nyokasa iva śere manuṣyā devebhyo dakṣiṇā nītāḥ //
AB, 5, 28, 4.0 manuṣyān vā eṣa sāyamāhutyā devebhyo dakṣiṇā nayati sarvaṃ cedaṃ yad idaṃ kiṃca ta ete pralīnā nyokasa iva śere manuṣyā
devebhyo dakṣiṇā nītāḥ //
AB, 5, 28, 5.0 devān vā eṣa prātarāhutyā manuṣyebhyo dakṣiṇā nayati sarvaṃ cedaṃ yad idaṃ kiṃca ta ete vividānā ivotpatanty ado 'haṃ kariṣye 'do 'haṃ gamiṣyāmīti vadantaḥ //
AB, 5, 29, 1.0 vṛṣaśuṣmo ha vātāvata uvāca jātūkarṇyo vaktā smo vā idaṃ
devebhyo yad vai tad agnihotram ubhayedyur ahūyatānyedyur vāva tad etarhi hūyata iti //
AB, 5, 32, 4.0 sa prajāpatir yajñaṃ
devebhyaḥ samprāyacchat te devā yajñam atanvata tam āharanta tenāyajanta ta ṛcaiva hautram akurvan yajuṣādhvaryavaṃ sāmnodgīthaṃ yad evaitat trayyai vidyāyai śukraṃ tena brahmatvam akurvan //
AB, 5, 32, 4.0 sa prajāpatir yajñaṃ devebhyaḥ samprāyacchat te
devā yajñam atanvata tam āharanta tenāyajanta ta ṛcaiva hautram akurvan yajuṣādhvaryavaṃ sāmnodgīthaṃ yad evaitat trayyai vidyāyai śukraṃ tena brahmatvam akurvan //
AB, 5, 32, 5.0 te
devā abruvan prajāpatiṃ yadi no yajña ṛkta ārtiḥ syād yadi yajuṣṭo yadi sāmato yady avijñātā sarvavyāpad vā kā prāyaścittir iti sa prajāpatir abravīd devān yadi vo yajña ṛkta ārtir bhavati bhūr iti gārhapatye juhavātha yadi yajuṣṭo bhuva ity āgnīdhrīye 'nvāhāryapacane vā haviryajñeṣu yadi sāmataḥ svar ity āhavanīye yady avijñātā sarvavyāpad vā bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti sarvā anudrutyāhavanīya eva juhavātheti //
AB, 5, 32, 5.0 te devā abruvan prajāpatiṃ yadi no yajña ṛkta ārtiḥ syād yadi yajuṣṭo yadi sāmato yady avijñātā sarvavyāpad vā kā prāyaścittir iti sa prajāpatir abravīd
devān yadi vo yajña ṛkta ārtir bhavati bhūr iti gārhapatye juhavātha yadi yajuṣṭo bhuva ity āgnīdhrīye 'nvāhāryapacane vā haviryajñeṣu yadi sāmataḥ svar ity āhavanīye yady avijñātā sarvavyāpad vā bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti sarvā anudrutyāhavanīya eva juhavātheti //
AB, 6, 1, 1.0 devā ha vai sarvacarau satraṃ niṣedus te ha pāpmānaṃ nāpajaghnire tān hovācārbudaḥ kādraveyaḥ sarpaṛṣir mantrakṛd ekā vai vo hotrākṛtā tāṃ vo 'haṃ karavāṇy atha pāpmānam apahaniṣyadhva iti te ha tathety ūcus teṣāṃ ha sma sa madhyaṃdine madhyaṃdina evopodāsarpan grāvṇo 'bhiṣṭauti //
AB, 6, 2, 2.0 trayastriṃśatā vety āhus trayastriṃśato vai sa
devānām pāpmano 'pāhaṃs trayastriṃśad vai tasya devā iti //
AB, 6, 2, 2.0 trayastriṃśatā vety āhus trayastriṃśato vai sa devānām pāpmano 'pāhaṃs trayastriṃśad vai tasya
devā iti //
AB, 6, 3, 6.0 tad āhur atha kasmād utkare tiṣṭhan subrahmaṇyām āhvayatīty ṛṣayo vai satram āsata teṣāṃ yo varṣiṣṭha āsīt tam abruvan subrahmaṇyām āhvaya tvaṃ no nediṣṭhād
devān hvayiṣyasīti varṣiṣṭham evainaṃ tat kurvanty atho vedim eva tat sarvām prīṇāti //
AB, 6, 4, 1.0 devā vai yajñam atanvata tāṃs tanvānān asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān dakṣiṇata upāyan yata eṣāṃ yajñasya taniṣṭham amanyanta te devāḥ pratibudhya mitrāvaruṇau dakṣiṇataḥ paryauhaṃs te mitrāvaruṇābhyām eva dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā mitrāvaruṇābhyām eva dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmān maitrāvaruṇam maitrāvaruṇaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsati mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ hi devā dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 1.0 devā vai yajñam atanvata tāṃs tanvānān asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān dakṣiṇata upāyan yata eṣāṃ yajñasya taniṣṭham amanyanta te
devāḥ pratibudhya mitrāvaruṇau dakṣiṇataḥ paryauhaṃs te mitrāvaruṇābhyām eva dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā mitrāvaruṇābhyām eva dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmān maitrāvaruṇam maitrāvaruṇaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsati mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ hi devā dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 1.0 devā vai yajñam atanvata tāṃs tanvānān asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān dakṣiṇata upāyan yata eṣāṃ yajñasya taniṣṭham amanyanta te devāḥ pratibudhya mitrāvaruṇau dakṣiṇataḥ paryauhaṃs te mitrāvaruṇābhyām eva dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā mitrāvaruṇābhyām eva dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmān maitrāvaruṇam maitrāvaruṇaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsati mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ hi
devā dakṣiṇataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 2.0 te vai dakṣiṇato 'pahatā asurā madhyato yajñam prāviśaṃs te
devāḥ pratibudhyendram madhyato 'dadhus ta indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindram brāhmaṇācchaṃsī prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndreṇa hi devā madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 2.0 te vai dakṣiṇato 'pahatā asurā madhyato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendram madhyato 'dadhus ta indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindram brāhmaṇācchaṃsī prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndreṇa hi
devā madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 3.0 te vai madhyato 'pahatā asurā uttarato yajñam prāviśaṃs te
devāḥ pratibudhyendrāgnī uttarataḥ paryauhaṃs ta indrāgnibhyāṃ evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indrāgnibhyām evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndrāgnibhyāṃ hi devā uttarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 3.0 te vai madhyato 'pahatā asurā uttarato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendrāgnī uttarataḥ paryauhaṃs ta indrāgnibhyāṃ evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indrāgnibhyām evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndrāgnibhyāṃ hi
devā uttarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 4.0 te vā uttarato 'pahatā asurāḥ purastāt paryadravan samanīkatas te
devāḥ pratibudhyāgnim purastāt prātaḥsavane paryauhaṃs te 'gninaiva purastāt prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā agninaiva purastāt prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād āgneyam prātaḥsavanam //
AB, 6, 4, 6.0 te vai purastād apahatā asurāḥ paścāt parītya prāviśaṃs te
devāḥ pratibudhya viśvān devān ātmānaṃ paścāt tṛtīyasavane paryauhaṃs te viśvair eva devair ātmabhiḥ paścāt tṛtīyasavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā viśvair eva devair ātmabhiḥ paścāt tṛtīyasavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād vaiśvadevaṃ tṛtīyasavanam //
AB, 6, 4, 6.0 te vai purastād apahatā asurāḥ paścāt parītya prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhya viśvān
devān ātmānaṃ paścāt tṛtīyasavane paryauhaṃs te viśvair eva devair ātmabhiḥ paścāt tṛtīyasavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā viśvair eva devair ātmabhiḥ paścāt tṛtīyasavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād vaiśvadevaṃ tṛtīyasavanam //
AB, 6, 4, 6.0 te vai purastād apahatā asurāḥ paścāt parītya prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhya viśvān devān ātmānaṃ paścāt tṛtīyasavane paryauhaṃs te viśvair eva
devair ātmabhiḥ paścāt tṛtīyasavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā viśvair eva devair ātmabhiḥ paścāt tṛtīyasavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād vaiśvadevaṃ tṛtīyasavanam //
AB, 6, 4, 6.0 te vai purastād apahatā asurāḥ paścāt parītya prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhya viśvān devān ātmānaṃ paścāt tṛtīyasavane paryauhaṃs te viśvair eva devair ātmabhiḥ paścāt tṛtīyasavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā viśvair eva
devair ātmabhiḥ paścāt tṛtīyasavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād vaiśvadevaṃ tṛtīyasavanam //
AB, 6, 4, 8.0 te vai
devā asurān evam apāghnata sarvasmād eva yajñāt tato vai devā abhavan parāsurāḥ //
AB, 6, 4, 8.0 te vai devā asurān evam apāghnata sarvasmād eva yajñāt tato vai
devā abhavan parāsurāḥ //
AB, 6, 4, 10.0 te
devā evaṃ kᄆptena yajñenāpāsurān pāpmānam aghnatājayan svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 6, 7, 2.0 te syāma
deva varuṇeti maitrāvaruṇasyeṣaṃ svaś ca dhīmahīty ayaṃ vai loka iṣam ity asau lokaḥ svar ity ubhāv evaitayā lokāv ārabhante //
AB, 6, 8, 7.0 ekāṃ dve na stomam atiśaṃset tad yathābhiheṣate pipāsate kṣipram prayacchet tādṛk tad atho kṣipraṃ
devebhyo 'nnādyaṃ somapītham prayacchānīti kṣipraṃ hāsmiṃlloke pratitiṣṭhati //
AB, 6, 9, 7.0 tad yad etāni kevalasūktāny anvāha yajamānam eva tad garbham bhūtam prajanayati yajñād
devayonyai //
AB, 6, 10, 6.0 prātaryāvabhir ā gataṃ
devebhir jenyāvasū indrāgnī somapītaya iti svayaṃ samṛddhāchāvākasya //
AB, 6, 12, 7.0 indrāvaruṇā sutapāv imaṃ sutam iti maitrāvaruṇo yajati yuvo ratho adhvaraṃ
devavītaya iti bahūni vāha tad ṛbhūṇām rūpam //
AB, 6, 14, 4.0 yatrādo gāyatrī suparṇo bhūtvā somam āharat tad etāsāṃ hotrāṇām indra ukthāni parilupya hotre pradadau yūyam mābhyahvayadhvaṃ yūyam asyāvediṣṭeti te hocur
devā vāceme hotre prabhāvayāmeti tasmāt te dvipraiṣe bhavata ṛcāgnīdhrīyām prabhāvayāṃcakrus tasmāt tasyaikayarcā bhūyasyo yājyā bhavanti //
AB, 6, 14, 9.0 athāha yad aindrāvaruṇam maitrāvaruṇas tṛtīyasavane śaṃsaty atha kasmād asyāgneyau stotriyānurūpau bhavata ity agninā vai mukhena
devā asurān ukthebhyo nirjaghnus tasmād asyāgneyau stotriyānurūpau bhavataḥ //
AB, 6, 17, 3.0 te vai
devāś ca ṛṣayaś cādriyanta samānena yajñaṃ saṃtanavāmeti ta etat samānaṃ yajñasyāpaśyan samānān pragāthān samānīḥ pratipadaḥ samānāni sūktāni //
AB, 6, 19, 10.0 atha yāny ahāni mahāstomāni syuḥ ko adya naryo
devakāma iti maitrāvaruṇa āvapeta vane na vā yo ny adhāyi cākann iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsy ā yāhy arvāṅ upa vandhureṣṭhā ity achāvākaḥ //
AB, 6, 19, 11.0 etāni vā āvapanāny etair vā āvapanair
devāḥ svargam lokam ajayann etair ṛṣayas tathaivaitad yajamānā etair āvapanaiḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ jayanti //
AB, 6, 20, 2.0 tad etat sūktaṃ svargyam etena vai sūktena
devāḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayann etena ṛṣayas tathaivaitad yajamānā etena sūktena svargaṃ lokaṃ jayanti //
AB, 6, 20, 8.0 tad etat sūktaṃ svargyam etena vai sūktena
devāḥ svargaṃ lokam ajayann etena ṛṣayas tathaivaitad yajamānā etena sūktena svargaṃ lokaṃ jayanti //
AB, 6, 24, 1.0 devā vai vale gāḥ paryapaśyaṃs tā yajñenaivepsaṃs tāḥ ṣaṣṭhenāhnāpnuvaṃs te prātaḥsavane nabhākena valam anabhayaṃs taṃ yad anabhayān aśrathayann evainaṃ tat ta u tṛtīyasavane vajreṇa vālakhilyābhir vācaḥ kūṭenaikapadayā valaṃ virujya gā udājan //
AB, 6, 27, 2.0 devaśilpāny eteṣām vai śilpānām anukṛtīha śilpam adhigamyate hastī kaṃso vāso hiraṇyam aśvatarīrathaḥ śilpam //
AB, 6, 29, 1.0 sukīrtiṃ śaṃsati
devayonir vai sukīrtis tad yajñād devayonyai yajamānam prajanayati //
AB, 6, 29, 1.0 sukīrtiṃ śaṃsati devayonir vai sukīrtis tad yajñād
devayonyai yajamānam prajanayati //
AB, 6, 32, 4.0 śaṃsanto vai
devāś ca ṛṣayaś ca svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānāḥ śaṃsanta eva svargaṃ lokaṃ yanti //
AB, 6, 32, 8.0 rebhanto vai
devāś ca ṛṣayaś ca svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānā rebhanta eva svargaṃ lokaṃ yanti //
AB, 6, 32, 17.0 devā vai yat kiṃca kalyāṇaṃ karmākurvaṃs tat kāravyābhir āpnuvaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānā yat kiṃca kalyāṇaṃ karma kurvanti tat kāravyābhir āpnuvanti //
AB, 6, 32, 25.0 indragāthāḥ śaṃsatīndragāthābhir vai
devā asurān abhigāyāthainān atyāyaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānā indragāthābhir evāpriyam bhrātṛvyam abhigāyāthainam atiyanti //
AB, 6, 33, 16.0 pravalhikāḥ śaṃsati pravalhikābhir vai
devā asurān pravalhyāthainān atyāyaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānāḥ pravalhikābhir evāpriyam bhrātṛvyam pravalhyāthainam atiyanti //
AB, 6, 33, 18.0 ājijñāsenyāḥ śaṃsaty ājijñāsenyābhir vai
devā asurān ājñāyāthainān atyāyaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānā ājijñāsenyābhir evāpriyam bhrātṛvyam ājñāyāthainam atiyanti tā ardharcaśaḥ śaṃsati pratiṣṭhāyā eva //
AB, 6, 33, 19.0 pratirādhaṃ śaṃsati pratirādhena vai
devā asurān pratirādhyāthainān atyāyaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānāḥ pratirādhenaivāpriyam bhrātṛvyam pratirādhyāthainam atiyanti //
AB, 6, 33, 20.0 ativādaṃ śaṃsaty ativādena vai
devā asurān atyudyāthainān atyāyaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānā ativādenaivāpriyam bhrātṛvyam atyudyāthainam atiyanti tam ardharcaśaḥ śaṃsati pratiṣṭhāyā eva //
AB, 6, 36, 2.0 bhūtechadbhir vai
devā asurān upāsacantoteva yuddhenoteva māyayā teṣāṃ vai devā asurāṇām bhūtechadbhir eva bhūtaṃ chādayitvāthainān atyāyaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānā bhūtechadbhir evāpriyasya bhrātṛvyasya bhūtaṃ chādayitvāthainam atiyanti //
AB, 6, 36, 2.0 bhūtechadbhir vai devā asurān upāsacantoteva yuddhenoteva māyayā teṣāṃ vai
devā asurāṇām bhūtechadbhir eva bhūtaṃ chādayitvāthainān atyāyaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānā bhūtechadbhir evāpriyasya bhrātṛvyasya bhūtaṃ chādayitvāthainam atiyanti //
AB, 6, 36, 8.0 dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣam iti dādhikrīṃ śaṃsati
devapavitraṃ vai dadhikrā idaṃ vā idaṃ vyāhanasyāṃ vācam avādīt tad devapavitreṇa vācam punīte //
AB, 6, 36, 8.0 dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣam iti dādhikrīṃ śaṃsati devapavitraṃ vai dadhikrā idaṃ vā idaṃ vyāhanasyāṃ vācam avādīt tad
devapavitreṇa vācam punīte //
AB, 6, 36, 11.0 devapavitraṃ vai pāvamānya idaṃ vā idaṃ vyāhanasyāṃ vācam avādīt tad devapavitreṇaiva vācam punīte tā anuṣṭubho bhavanti vāg vā anuṣṭup tat svenaiva chandasā vācam punīte //
AB, 6, 36, 11.0 devapavitraṃ vai pāvamānya idaṃ vā idaṃ vyāhanasyāṃ vācam avādīt tad
devapavitreṇaiva vācam punīte tā anuṣṭubho bhavanti vāg vā anuṣṭup tat svenaiva chandasā vācam punīte //
AB, 6, 36, 14.0 asuraviśaṃ ha vai
devān abhy udācārya āsīt sa indro bṛhaspatinaiva yujāsuryaṃ varṇam abhidāsantam apāhaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānā indrābṛhaspatibhyām eva yujāsuryaṃ varṇam abhidāsantam apaghnate //
AB, 7, 5, 3.0 divaṃ tṛtīyaṃ
devān yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam āṣṭāntarikṣaṃ tṛtīyam pitṝn yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam āṣṭa pṛthivīṃ tṛtīyam manuṣyān yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam āṣṭa //
AB, 7, 6, 2.0 tad āhur yasya gārhapatyāhavanīyau mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vītaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agna āyāhi vītaye yo agniṃ
devavītaya ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vītaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 3.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir amāvāsyām paurṇamāsīṃ vātīyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye pathikṛte 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye vetthā hi vedho 'dhvana ā
devānām api panthām aganmety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye pathikṛte svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 7.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir jīve mṛtaśabdaṃ śrutvā kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye surabhimate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agnir hotā ny asīdad yajīyān sādhvīm akar
devavītiṃ no adyety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye surabhimate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 12.0 ko 'naddhāpuruṣa iti na
devān na pitṝn na manuṣyān iti //
AB, 7, 11, 1.0 tad āhur yad darśapūrṇamāsayor upavasati na ha vā avratasya
devā havir aśnanti tasmād upavasaty uta me devā havir aśnīyur iti //
AB, 7, 11, 1.0 tad āhur yad darśapūrṇamāsayor upavasati na ha vā avratasya devā havir aśnanti tasmād upavasaty uta me
devā havir aśnīyur iti //
AB, 7, 11, 5.0 pūrvām paurṇamāsīm upavased anirjñāya purastād amāvāsyāyāṃ candramasaṃ yad upaiti yad yajate tena somaṃ krīṇanti tenottarām uttarām upavased uttarāṇi ha vai somo yajate somam anu daivatam etad vai
devasomaṃ yac candramās tasmād uttarām upavaset //
AB, 7, 13, 11.0 devāś caitām ṛṣayaś ca tejaḥ samabharan mahat devā manuṣyān abruvann eṣā vo jananī punaḥ //
AB, 7, 13, 11.0 devāś caitām ṛṣayaś ca tejaḥ samabharan mahat
devā manuṣyān abruvann eṣā vo jananī punaḥ //
AB, 7, 16, 4.0 tam prajāpatir uvācāgnir vai
devānāṃ nediṣṭhas tam evopadhāveti so 'gnim upasasārāgner vayam prathamasyāmṛtānām iti etayarcā //
AB, 7, 16, 5.0 tam agnir uvāca savitā vai prasavānām īśe tam evopadhāveti sa savitāram upasasārābhi tvā
deva savitar ity etena tṛcena //
AB, 7, 16, 7.0 taṃ varuṇa uvācāgnir vai
devānām mukhaṃ suhṛdayatamas taṃ nu stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti so 'gniṃ tuṣṭāvāta uttarābhir dvāviṃśatyā //
AB, 7, 16, 8.0 tam agnir uvāca viśvān nu
devān stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti sa viśvān devāṃs tuṣṭāva namo mahadbhyo namo arbhakebhya ity etayarcā //
AB, 7, 16, 8.0 tam agnir uvāca viśvān nu devān stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti sa viśvān
devāṃs tuṣṭāva namo mahadbhyo namo arbhakebhya ity etayarcā //
AB, 7, 16, 9.0 taṃ viśve
devā ūcur indro vai devānām ojiṣṭho baliṣṭhaḥ sahiṣṭhaḥ sattamaḥ pārayiṣṇutamas taṃ nu stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti sa indraṃ tuṣṭāva yacciddhi satya somapā iti caitena sūktenottarasya ca pañcadaśabhiḥ //
AB, 7, 16, 9.0 taṃ viśve devā ūcur indro vai
devānām ojiṣṭho baliṣṭhaḥ sahiṣṭhaḥ sattamaḥ pārayiṣṇutamas taṃ nu stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti sa indraṃ tuṣṭāva yacciddhi satya somapā iti caitena sūktenottarasya ca pañcadaśabhiḥ //
AB, 7, 17, 2.0 atha ha śunaḥśepo viśvāmitrasyāṅkam āsasāda sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir ṛṣe punar me putraṃ dehīti neti hovāca viśvāmitro
devā vā imam mahyam arāsateti sa ha devarāto vaiśvāmitra āsa tasyaite kāpileyabābhravāḥ //
AB, 7, 20, 3.0 sa yad ahar dīkṣiṣyamāṇo bhavati tad ahaḥ pūrvāhṇa evodyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhetedam śreṣṭhaṃ jyotiṣāṃ jyotir uttamam
deva savitar devayajanam me dehi devayajanaṃ iti devayajanaṃ yācati //
AB, 7, 20, 3.0 sa yad ahar dīkṣiṣyamāṇo bhavati tad ahaḥ pūrvāhṇa evodyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhetedam śreṣṭhaṃ jyotiṣāṃ jyotir uttamam deva savitar devayajanam me dehi
devayajanaṃ iti devayajanaṃ yācati //
AB, 7, 20, 5.0 tasya ha na kācana riṣṭir bhavati
devena savitrā prasūtasyottarottariṇīm ha śriyam aśnute 'śnute ha prajānām aiśvaryam ādhipatyaṃ ya evam upasthāya yācitvā devayajanam adhyavasāya dīkṣate kṣatriyaḥ san //
AB, 7, 24, 3.0 nāgner devatāyā emi na gāyatryāś chandaso na trivṛtaḥ stomān na brahmaṇo bandhor mā me 'gnis teja ādita mā gāyatrī vīryam mā trivṛt stoma āyur mā brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ saha tejasā vīryeṇāyuṣā brahmaṇā yaśasā kīrtyendraṃ devatām upaimi triṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānaṃ kṣatram prapadye kṣatriyo bhavāmi
devāḥ pitaraḥ pitaro devā yo 'smi sa san yaje svam ma idam iṣṭaṃ svam pūrtaṃ svaṃ śrāntaṃ svaṃ hutam tasya me 'yam agnir upadraṣṭāyaṃ vāyur upaśrotāsāv ādityo 'nukhyātedam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīti //
AB, 7, 24, 3.0 nāgner devatāyā emi na gāyatryāś chandaso na trivṛtaḥ stomān na brahmaṇo bandhor mā me 'gnis teja ādita mā gāyatrī vīryam mā trivṛt stoma āyur mā brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ saha tejasā vīryeṇāyuṣā brahmaṇā yaśasā kīrtyendraṃ devatām upaimi triṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānaṃ kṣatram prapadye kṣatriyo bhavāmi devāḥ pitaraḥ pitaro
devā yo 'smi sa san yaje svam ma idam iṣṭaṃ svam pūrtaṃ svaṃ śrāntaṃ svaṃ hutam tasya me 'yam agnir upadraṣṭāyaṃ vāyur upaśrotāsāv ādityo 'nukhyātedam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīti //
AB, 7, 30, 3.0 yato vā adhi
devā yajñeneṣṭvā svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tatraitāṃś camasān nyubjaṃs te nyagrodhā abhavan nyubjā iti hāpy enān etarhy ācakṣate kurukṣetre te ha prathamajā nyagrodhānāṃ tebhyo hānye 'dhijātāḥ //
AB, 7, 30, 4.0 te yan nyañco 'rohaṃs tasmān nyaṅ rohati nyagroho nyagroho vai nāma taṃ nyagrohaṃ santaṃ nyagrodha ity ācakṣate parokṣeṇa parokṣapriyā iva hi
devāḥ //
AB, 7, 34, 1.0 tad yatraitāṃś camasān sādayeyus tad etaṃ yajamānacamasaṃ sādayet tān yatra prakampayeyus tad enam anuprakampayed athainam āhṛtam bhakṣayen narāśaṃsapītasya
deva soma te mativida ūmaiḥ pitṛbhir bhakṣitasya bhakṣayāmīti prātaḥsavane nārāśaṃso bhakṣa ūrvair iti mādhyaṃdine kāvyair iti tṛtīyasavane //
AB, 8, 6, 3.0 agniṣ ṭvā gāyatryā sayuk chandasārohatu savitoṣṇihā somo 'nuṣṭubhā bṛhaspatir bṛhatyā mitrāvaruṇau paṅktyendras triṣṭubhā viśve
devā jagatyā tān aham anu rājyāya sāmrājyāya bhaujyāya svārājyāya vairājyāya pārameṣṭhyāya rājyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyārohāmi //
AB, 8, 6, 6.0 caturuttarair vai
devāś chandobhiḥ sayug bhūtvaitāṃ śriyam ārohan yasyām eta etarhi pratiṣṭhitā agnir gāyatryā savitoṣṇihā somo 'nuṣṭubhā bṛhaspatir bṛhatyā mitrāvaruṇau paṅktyendras triṣṭubhā viśve devā jagatyā //
AB, 8, 6, 6.0 caturuttarair vai devāś chandobhiḥ sayug bhūtvaitāṃ śriyam ārohan yasyām eta etarhi pratiṣṭhitā agnir gāyatryā savitoṣṇihā somo 'nuṣṭubhā bṛhaspatir bṛhatyā mitrāvaruṇau paṅktyendras triṣṭubhā viśve
devā jagatyā //
AB, 8, 7, 5.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhiṣiñcāmi balāya śriyai yaśase 'nnādyāya //
AB, 8, 7, 7.0 taddhaika āhuḥ sarvāptir vā eṣā yad etā vyāhṛtayo 'tisarveṇa hāsya parasmai kṛtam bhavatīti tam etenābhiṣiñced
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhiṣiñcāmi balāya śriyai yaśase 'nnādyāyeti //
AB, 8, 7, 9.0 īśvaro ha sarvam āyur aitoḥ sarvam āpnod vijayenety u ha smāhoddālaka āruṇir yam etābhir vyāhṛtibhir abhiṣiñcantīti tam etenaivābhiṣiñced
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhiṣiñcāmi balāya śriyai yaśase 'nnādyāya bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti //
AB, 8, 8, 11.0 nānā hi vāṃ
devahitaṃ sadas kṛtam mā saṃsṛkṣāthām parame vyomani surā tvam asi śuṣmiṇī soma eṣa rājā mainaṃ hiṃsiṣṭaṃ svāṃ yonim āviśantāv iti //
AB, 8, 9, 12.0 kᄆptir asi diśām mayi
devebhyaḥ kalpata kalpatām me yogakṣemo'bhayam me 'stu //
AB, 8, 10, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu saṃyetire ta etasyām prācyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs te dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs te pratīcyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta udīcyāṃ diśi yetire tāṃs tato 'surā ajayaṃs ta etasminn avāntaradeśe yetire ya eṣa prāṅ udaṅ te ha tato jigyuḥ //
AB, 8, 12, 2.0 te
devā abruvan saprajāpatikā ayaṃ vai devānām ojiṣṭho baliṣṭhaḥ sahiṣṭhaḥ sattamaḥ pārayiṣṇutama imam evābhiṣiñcāmahā iti tatheti tad vai tad indram eva //
AB, 8, 12, 2.0 te devā abruvan saprajāpatikā ayaṃ vai
devānām ojiṣṭho baliṣṭhaḥ sahiṣṭhaḥ sattamaḥ pārayiṣṇutama imam evābhiṣiñcāmahā iti tatheti tad vai tad indram eva //
AB, 8, 12, 4.0 vasavas tvā gāyatreṇa chandasā trivṛtā stomena rathaṃtareṇa sāmnārohantu tān anv ārohāmi sāmrājyāya rudrās tvā traiṣṭubhena chandasā pañcadaśena stomena bṛhatā sāmnārohantu tān anv ārohāmi bhaujyāyādityās tvā jāgatena chandasā saptadaśena stomena vairūpeṇa sāmnārohantu tān anv ārohāmi svārājyāya viśve tvā
devā ānuṣṭubhena chandasaikaviṃśena stomena vairājena sāmnārohantu tān anv ārohāmi vairājyāya sādhyāś ca tvāptyāś ca devāḥ pāṅktena chandasā triṇavena stomena śākvareṇa sāmnārohantu tān anv ārohāmi rājyāya marutaś ca tvāṅgirasaś ca devā atichandasā chandasā trayastriṃśena stomena raivatena sāmnārohantu tān anv ārohāmi pārameṣṭhyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyārohāmīty etām āsandīm ārohat //
AB, 8, 12, 4.0 vasavas tvā gāyatreṇa chandasā trivṛtā stomena rathaṃtareṇa sāmnārohantu tān anv ārohāmi sāmrājyāya rudrās tvā traiṣṭubhena chandasā pañcadaśena stomena bṛhatā sāmnārohantu tān anv ārohāmi bhaujyāyādityās tvā jāgatena chandasā saptadaśena stomena vairūpeṇa sāmnārohantu tān anv ārohāmi svārājyāya viśve tvā devā ānuṣṭubhena chandasaikaviṃśena stomena vairājena sāmnārohantu tān anv ārohāmi vairājyāya sādhyāś ca tvāptyāś ca
devāḥ pāṅktena chandasā triṇavena stomena śākvareṇa sāmnārohantu tān anv ārohāmi rājyāya marutaś ca tvāṅgirasaś ca devā atichandasā chandasā trayastriṃśena stomena raivatena sāmnārohantu tān anv ārohāmi pārameṣṭhyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyārohāmīty etām āsandīm ārohat //
AB, 8, 12, 4.0 vasavas tvā gāyatreṇa chandasā trivṛtā stomena rathaṃtareṇa sāmnārohantu tān anv ārohāmi sāmrājyāya rudrās tvā traiṣṭubhena chandasā pañcadaśena stomena bṛhatā sāmnārohantu tān anv ārohāmi bhaujyāyādityās tvā jāgatena chandasā saptadaśena stomena vairūpeṇa sāmnārohantu tān anv ārohāmi svārājyāya viśve tvā devā ānuṣṭubhena chandasaikaviṃśena stomena vairājena sāmnārohantu tān anv ārohāmi vairājyāya sādhyāś ca tvāptyāś ca devāḥ pāṅktena chandasā triṇavena stomena śākvareṇa sāmnārohantu tān anv ārohāmi rājyāya marutaś ca tvāṅgirasaś ca
devā atichandasā chandasā trayastriṃśena stomena raivatena sāmnārohantu tān anv ārohāmi pārameṣṭhyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyārohāmīty etām āsandīm ārohat //
AB, 8, 12, 5.0 tam etasyām āsandyām āsīnaṃ viśve
devā abruvan na vā anabhyutkruṣṭa indro vīryaṃ kartum arhaty abhy enam utkrośāmeti tatheti taṃ viśve devā abhyudakrośann imaṃ devā abhyutkrośata samrājaṃ sāmrājyam bhojam bhojapitaraṃ svarājaṃ svārājyaṃ virājaṃ vairājyaṃ rājānaṃ rājapitaram parameṣṭhinam pārameṣṭhyaṃ kṣatram ajani kṣatriyo 'jani viśvasya bhūtasyādhipatir ajani viśām attājani purām bhettājany asurāṇāṃ hantājani brahmaṇo goptājani dharmasya goptājanīti //
AB, 8, 12, 5.0 tam etasyām āsandyām āsīnaṃ viśve devā abruvan na vā anabhyutkruṣṭa indro vīryaṃ kartum arhaty abhy enam utkrośāmeti tatheti taṃ viśve
devā abhyudakrośann imaṃ devā abhyutkrośata samrājaṃ sāmrājyam bhojam bhojapitaraṃ svarājaṃ svārājyaṃ virājaṃ vairājyaṃ rājānaṃ rājapitaram parameṣṭhinam pārameṣṭhyaṃ kṣatram ajani kṣatriyo 'jani viśvasya bhūtasyādhipatir ajani viśām attājani purām bhettājany asurāṇāṃ hantājani brahmaṇo goptājani dharmasya goptājanīti //
AB, 8, 12, 5.0 tam etasyām āsandyām āsīnaṃ viśve devā abruvan na vā anabhyutkruṣṭa indro vīryaṃ kartum arhaty abhy enam utkrośāmeti tatheti taṃ viśve devā abhyudakrośann imaṃ
devā abhyutkrośata samrājaṃ sāmrājyam bhojam bhojapitaraṃ svarājaṃ svārājyaṃ virājaṃ vairājyaṃ rājānaṃ rājapitaram parameṣṭhinam pārameṣṭhyaṃ kṣatram ajani kṣatriyo 'jani viśvasya bhūtasyādhipatir ajani viśām attājani purām bhettājany asurāṇāṃ hantājani brahmaṇo goptājani dharmasya goptājanīti //
AB, 8, 13, 2.0 tam etasyām āsandyām āsīnam prajāpatiḥ purastāt tiṣṭhan pratyaṅmukha audumbaryārdrayā śākhayā sapalāśayā jātarūpamayena ca pavitreṇāntardhāyābhyaṣiñcad imā āpaḥ śivatamā ity etena tṛcena
devasya tveti ca yajuṣā bhūr bhuvaḥ svar ity etābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ //
AB, 8, 14, 1.0 athainam prācyāṃ diśi vasavo
devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ sāmrājyāya //
AB, 8, 14, 2.0 tasmād etasyām prācyāṃ diśi ye keca prācyānāṃ rājānaḥ sāmrājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante samrāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva
devānāṃ vihitim anu //
AB, 8, 14, 3.0 athainaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi rudrā
devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir bhaujyāya tasmād etasyāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi ye keca satvatāṃ rājāno bhaujyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante bhojety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam pratīcyāṃ diśy ādityā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ svārājyāya tasmād etasyām pratīcyāṃ diśi ye keca nīcyānāṃ rājāno ye 'pācyānāṃ svārājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante svarāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam udīcyāṃ diśi viśve devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir vairājyāya tasmād etasyām udīcyāṃ diśi ye keca pareṇa himavantaṃ janapadā uttarakurava uttaramadrā iti vairājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante virāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi sādhyāś cāptyāś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhī rājyāya tasmād asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi ye keca kurupañcālānāṃ rājānaḥ savaśośīnarāṇāṃ rājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante rājety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi marutaś cāṅgirasaś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ pārameṣṭhyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyeti sa parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo 'bhavat //
AB, 8, 14, 3.0 athainaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi rudrā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir bhaujyāya tasmād etasyāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi ye keca satvatāṃ rājāno bhaujyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante bhojety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva
devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam pratīcyāṃ diśy ādityā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ svārājyāya tasmād etasyām pratīcyāṃ diśi ye keca nīcyānāṃ rājāno ye 'pācyānāṃ svārājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante svarāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam udīcyāṃ diśi viśve devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir vairājyāya tasmād etasyām udīcyāṃ diśi ye keca pareṇa himavantaṃ janapadā uttarakurava uttaramadrā iti vairājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante virāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi sādhyāś cāptyāś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhī rājyāya tasmād asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi ye keca kurupañcālānāṃ rājānaḥ savaśośīnarāṇāṃ rājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante rājety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi marutaś cāṅgirasaś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ pārameṣṭhyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyeti sa parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo 'bhavat //
AB, 8, 14, 3.0 athainaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi rudrā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir bhaujyāya tasmād etasyāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi ye keca satvatāṃ rājāno bhaujyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante bhojety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam pratīcyāṃ diśy ādityā
devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ svārājyāya tasmād etasyām pratīcyāṃ diśi ye keca nīcyānāṃ rājāno ye 'pācyānāṃ svārājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante svarāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam udīcyāṃ diśi viśve devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir vairājyāya tasmād etasyām udīcyāṃ diśi ye keca pareṇa himavantaṃ janapadā uttarakurava uttaramadrā iti vairājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante virāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi sādhyāś cāptyāś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhī rājyāya tasmād asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi ye keca kurupañcālānāṃ rājānaḥ savaśośīnarāṇāṃ rājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante rājety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi marutaś cāṅgirasaś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ pārameṣṭhyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyeti sa parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo 'bhavat //
AB, 8, 14, 3.0 athainaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi rudrā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir bhaujyāya tasmād etasyāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi ye keca satvatāṃ rājāno bhaujyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante bhojety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam pratīcyāṃ diśy ādityā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ svārājyāya tasmād etasyām pratīcyāṃ diśi ye keca nīcyānāṃ rājāno ye 'pācyānāṃ svārājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante svarāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva
devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam udīcyāṃ diśi viśve devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir vairājyāya tasmād etasyām udīcyāṃ diśi ye keca pareṇa himavantaṃ janapadā uttarakurava uttaramadrā iti vairājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante virāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi sādhyāś cāptyāś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhī rājyāya tasmād asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi ye keca kurupañcālānāṃ rājānaḥ savaśośīnarāṇāṃ rājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante rājety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi marutaś cāṅgirasaś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ pārameṣṭhyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyeti sa parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo 'bhavat //
AB, 8, 14, 3.0 athainaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi rudrā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir bhaujyāya tasmād etasyāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi ye keca satvatāṃ rājāno bhaujyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante bhojety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam pratīcyāṃ diśy ādityā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ svārājyāya tasmād etasyām pratīcyāṃ diśi ye keca nīcyānāṃ rājāno ye 'pācyānāṃ svārājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante svarāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam udīcyāṃ diśi viśve
devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir vairājyāya tasmād etasyām udīcyāṃ diśi ye keca pareṇa himavantaṃ janapadā uttarakurava uttaramadrā iti vairājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante virāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi sādhyāś cāptyāś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhī rājyāya tasmād asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi ye keca kurupañcālānāṃ rājānaḥ savaśośīnarāṇāṃ rājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante rājety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi marutaś cāṅgirasaś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ pārameṣṭhyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyeti sa parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo 'bhavat //
AB, 8, 14, 3.0 athainaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi rudrā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir bhaujyāya tasmād etasyāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi ye keca satvatāṃ rājāno bhaujyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante bhojety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam pratīcyāṃ diśy ādityā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ svārājyāya tasmād etasyām pratīcyāṃ diśi ye keca nīcyānāṃ rājāno ye 'pācyānāṃ svārājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante svarāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam udīcyāṃ diśi viśve devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir vairājyāya tasmād etasyām udīcyāṃ diśi ye keca pareṇa himavantaṃ janapadā uttarakurava uttaramadrā iti vairājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante virāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva
devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi sādhyāś cāptyāś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhī rājyāya tasmād asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi ye keca kurupañcālānāṃ rājānaḥ savaśośīnarāṇāṃ rājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante rājety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi marutaś cāṅgirasaś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ pārameṣṭhyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyeti sa parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo 'bhavat //
AB, 8, 14, 3.0 athainaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi rudrā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir bhaujyāya tasmād etasyāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi ye keca satvatāṃ rājāno bhaujyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante bhojety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam pratīcyāṃ diśy ādityā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ svārājyāya tasmād etasyām pratīcyāṃ diśi ye keca nīcyānāṃ rājāno ye 'pācyānāṃ svārājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante svarāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam udīcyāṃ diśi viśve devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir vairājyāya tasmād etasyām udīcyāṃ diśi ye keca pareṇa himavantaṃ janapadā uttarakurava uttaramadrā iti vairājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante virāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi sādhyāś cāptyāś ca
devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhī rājyāya tasmād asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi ye keca kurupañcālānāṃ rājānaḥ savaśośīnarāṇāṃ rājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante rājety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi marutaś cāṅgirasaś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ pārameṣṭhyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyeti sa parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo 'bhavat //
AB, 8, 14, 3.0 athainaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi rudrā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir bhaujyāya tasmād etasyāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi ye keca satvatāṃ rājāno bhaujyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante bhojety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam pratīcyāṃ diśy ādityā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ svārājyāya tasmād etasyām pratīcyāṃ diśi ye keca nīcyānāṃ rājāno ye 'pācyānāṃ svārājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante svarāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam udīcyāṃ diśi viśve devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir vairājyāya tasmād etasyām udīcyāṃ diśi ye keca pareṇa himavantaṃ janapadā uttarakurava uttaramadrā iti vairājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante virāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi sādhyāś cāptyāś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhī rājyāya tasmād asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi ye keca kurupañcālānāṃ rājānaḥ savaśośīnarāṇāṃ rājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante rājety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva
devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi marutaś cāṅgirasaś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ pārameṣṭhyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyeti sa parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo 'bhavat //
AB, 8, 14, 3.0 athainaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi rudrā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir bhaujyāya tasmād etasyāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi ye keca satvatāṃ rājāno bhaujyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante bhojety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam pratīcyāṃ diśy ādityā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ svārājyāya tasmād etasyām pratīcyāṃ diśi ye keca nīcyānāṃ rājāno ye 'pācyānāṃ svārājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante svarāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam udīcyāṃ diśi viśve devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir vairājyāya tasmād etasyām udīcyāṃ diśi ye keca pareṇa himavantaṃ janapadā uttarakurava uttaramadrā iti vairājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante virāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi sādhyāś cāptyāś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhī rājyāya tasmād asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi ye keca kurupañcālānāṃ rājānaḥ savaśośīnarāṇāṃ rājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante rājety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi marutaś cāṅgirasaś ca
devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ pārameṣṭhyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyeti sa parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo 'bhavat //
AB, 8, 14, 4.0 sa etena mahābhiṣekeṇābhiṣikta indraḥ sarvā jitīr ajayat sarvāṃllokān avindat sarveṣāṃ
devānāṃ śraiṣṭhyam atiṣṭhām paramatām agacchat sāmrājyam bhaujyaṃ svārājyaṃ vairājyam pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājyam māhārājyam ādhipatyaṃ jitvāsmiṃlloke svayambhūḥ svarāᄆ amṛto 'muṣmin svarge loke sarvān kāmān āptvāmṛtaḥ samabhavat samabhavat //
AB, 8, 17, 4.0 vasavas tvā gāyatreṇa chandasā trivṛtā stomena rathaṃtareṇa sāmnārohantu tān anv āroha sāmrājyāya rudrās tvā traiṣṭubhena chandasā pañcadaśena stomena bṛhatā sāmnārohantu tān anv āroha bhaujyāyādityās tvā jāgatena chandasā saptadaśena stomena vairūpeṇa sāmnārohantu tān anv āroha svārājyāya viśve tvā
devā ānuṣṭubhena chandasaikaviṃśena stomena vairājena sāmnārohantu tān anv āroha vairājyāya marutaś ca tvāṅgirasaś ca devā atichandasā chandasā trayastriṃśena stomena raivatena sāmnārohantu tān anv āroha pārameṣṭhyāya sādhyāś ca tvāptyāś ca devāḥ pāṅktena chandasā triṇavena stomena śākvareṇa sāmnārohantu tān anv āroha rājyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyārohety etām āsandīm ārohayet //
AB, 8, 17, 4.0 vasavas tvā gāyatreṇa chandasā trivṛtā stomena rathaṃtareṇa sāmnārohantu tān anv āroha sāmrājyāya rudrās tvā traiṣṭubhena chandasā pañcadaśena stomena bṛhatā sāmnārohantu tān anv āroha bhaujyāyādityās tvā jāgatena chandasā saptadaśena stomena vairūpeṇa sāmnārohantu tān anv āroha svārājyāya viśve tvā devā ānuṣṭubhena chandasaikaviṃśena stomena vairājena sāmnārohantu tān anv āroha vairājyāya marutaś ca tvāṅgirasaś ca
devā atichandasā chandasā trayastriṃśena stomena raivatena sāmnārohantu tān anv āroha pārameṣṭhyāya sādhyāś ca tvāptyāś ca devāḥ pāṅktena chandasā triṇavena stomena śākvareṇa sāmnārohantu tān anv āroha rājyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyārohety etām āsandīm ārohayet //
AB, 8, 17, 4.0 vasavas tvā gāyatreṇa chandasā trivṛtā stomena rathaṃtareṇa sāmnārohantu tān anv āroha sāmrājyāya rudrās tvā traiṣṭubhena chandasā pañcadaśena stomena bṛhatā sāmnārohantu tān anv āroha bhaujyāyādityās tvā jāgatena chandasā saptadaśena stomena vairūpeṇa sāmnārohantu tān anv āroha svārājyāya viśve tvā devā ānuṣṭubhena chandasaikaviṃśena stomena vairājena sāmnārohantu tān anv āroha vairājyāya marutaś ca tvāṅgirasaś ca devā atichandasā chandasā trayastriṃśena stomena raivatena sāmnārohantu tān anv āroha pārameṣṭhyāya sādhyāś ca tvāptyāś ca
devāḥ pāṅktena chandasā triṇavena stomena śākvareṇa sāmnārohantu tān anv āroha rājyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyārohety etām āsandīm ārohayet //
AB, 8, 18, 1.0 niṣasāda dhṛtavrato varuṇaḥ pastyāsv ā sāmrājyāya bhaujyāya svārājyāya vairājyāya pārameṣṭhyāya rājyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāya sukratur iti tam etasyām āsandyām āsīnam evaṃvit purastāt tiṣṭhan pratyaṅmukha audumbaryārdrayā śākhayā sapalāśayā jātarūpamayena ca pavitreṇāntardhāyābhiṣiñcatīmā āpaḥ śivatamā ity etena tṛcena
devasya tveti ca yajuṣā bhūr bhuvaḥ svar ity etābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ //
AB, 8, 19, 1.0 prācyāṃ tvā diśi vasavo
devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ sāmrājyāya dakṣiṇasyāṃ tvā diśi rudrā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir bhaujyāya pratīcyāṃ tvā diśy ādityā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ svārājyāyodīcyāṃ tvā diśi viśve devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir vairājyāyordhvāyāṃ tvā diśi marutaś cāṅgirasaś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ pārameṣṭhyāyāsyāṃ tvā dhruvāyāṃ madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi sādhyāś cāptyāś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caivapañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhī rājyāya māhārājyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyādhiṣṭhāyeti sa parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo bhavati //
AB, 8, 19, 1.0 prācyāṃ tvā diśi vasavo devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ sāmrājyāya dakṣiṇasyāṃ tvā diśi rudrā
devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir bhaujyāya pratīcyāṃ tvā diśy ādityā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ svārājyāyodīcyāṃ tvā diśi viśve devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir vairājyāyordhvāyāṃ tvā diśi marutaś cāṅgirasaś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ pārameṣṭhyāyāsyāṃ tvā dhruvāyāṃ madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi sādhyāś cāptyāś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caivapañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhī rājyāya māhārājyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyādhiṣṭhāyeti sa parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo bhavati //
AB, 8, 19, 1.0 prācyāṃ tvā diśi vasavo devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ sāmrājyāya dakṣiṇasyāṃ tvā diśi rudrā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir bhaujyāya pratīcyāṃ tvā diśy ādityā
devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ svārājyāyodīcyāṃ tvā diśi viśve devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir vairājyāyordhvāyāṃ tvā diśi marutaś cāṅgirasaś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ pārameṣṭhyāyāsyāṃ tvā dhruvāyāṃ madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi sādhyāś cāptyāś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caivapañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhī rājyāya māhārājyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyādhiṣṭhāyeti sa parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo bhavati //
AB, 8, 19, 1.0 prācyāṃ tvā diśi vasavo devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ sāmrājyāya dakṣiṇasyāṃ tvā diśi rudrā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir bhaujyāya pratīcyāṃ tvā diśy ādityā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ svārājyāyodīcyāṃ tvā diśi viśve
devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir vairājyāyordhvāyāṃ tvā diśi marutaś cāṅgirasaś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ pārameṣṭhyāyāsyāṃ tvā dhruvāyāṃ madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi sādhyāś cāptyāś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caivapañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhī rājyāya māhārājyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyādhiṣṭhāyeti sa parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo bhavati //
AB, 8, 19, 1.0 prācyāṃ tvā diśi vasavo devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ sāmrājyāya dakṣiṇasyāṃ tvā diśi rudrā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir bhaujyāya pratīcyāṃ tvā diśy ādityā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ svārājyāyodīcyāṃ tvā diśi viśve devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir vairājyāyordhvāyāṃ tvā diśi marutaś cāṅgirasaś ca
devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ pārameṣṭhyāyāsyāṃ tvā dhruvāyāṃ madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi sādhyāś cāptyāś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caivapañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhī rājyāya māhārājyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyādhiṣṭhāyeti sa parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo bhavati //
AB, 8, 19, 1.0 prācyāṃ tvā diśi vasavo devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ sāmrājyāya dakṣiṇasyāṃ tvā diśi rudrā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir bhaujyāya pratīcyāṃ tvā diśy ādityā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ svārājyāyodīcyāṃ tvā diśi viśve devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir vairājyāyordhvāyāṃ tvā diśi marutaś cāṅgirasaś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ pārameṣṭhyāyāsyāṃ tvā dhruvāyāṃ madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi sādhyāś cāptyāś ca
devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caivapañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhī rājyāya māhārājyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyādhiṣṭhāyeti sa parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo bhavati //
AB, 8, 21, 3.0 āsandīvati dhānyādaṃ rukmiṇaṃ haritasrajam aśvam babandha sāraṅgaṃ
devebhyo janamejaya iti //
AB, 8, 21, 4.0 etena ha vā aindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇa cyavano bhārgavaḥ śāryātam mānavam abhiṣiṣeca tasmād u śāryāto mānavaḥ samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīṃ jayan parīyāyāśvena ca medhyeneje
devānāṃ hāpi satre gṛhapatir āsa //
AB, 8, 21, 14.0 marutaḥ pariveṣṭāro maruttasyāvasan gṛhe āvikṣitasya kāmaprer viśve
devāḥ sabhāsada iti //
AB, 8, 23, 10.0 sa hovāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo 'jaiṣīr vai samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīm mahan mā gamayeti sa hovācātyarātir jānaṃtapir yadā brāhmaṇottarakurūñ jayeyam atha tvam u haiva pṛthivyai rājā syāḥ senāpatir eva te 'haṃ syām iti sa hovāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo
devakṣetraṃ vai tan na vai tan martyo jetum arhaty adrukṣo vai ma āta idaṃ dada iti tato hātyarātiṃ jānaṃtapim āttavīryaṃ niḥśukram amitratapanaḥ śuṣmiṇaḥ śaibyo rājā jaghāna //
AB, 8, 24, 2.0 na ha vā apurohitasya rājño
devā annam adanti tasmād rājā yakṣyamāṇo brāhmaṇam purodadhīta devā me 'nnam adann iti //
AB, 8, 24, 2.0 na ha vā apurohitasya rājño devā annam adanti tasmād rājā yakṣyamāṇo brāhmaṇam purodadhīta
devā me 'nnam adann iti //
AB, 8, 26, 4.0 bṛhaspatiṃ yaḥ subhṛtam bibhartīti bṛhaspatir ha vai
devānām purohitas tam anv anye manuṣyarājñām purohitā bṛhaspatiṃ yaḥ subhṛtam bibhartīti yad āha purohitaṃ yaḥ subhṛtaṃ bibhartīty eva tad āha //
AB, 8, 26, 13.0 brahmaṇe rājā tam avanti
devā iti purohitam evaitad abhivadati //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 2, 5, 1.1 tad uktam ṛṣiṇā garbhe nu sann anv eṣām avedam ahaṃ
devānāṃ janimāni viśvā /
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 3, 27.0 yan me chidraṃ manaso yac ca vācaḥ sarasvatī manyumantam jagāma viśvais tad
devaiḥ saha saṃvidānaḥ saṃdadhātu bṛhaspatiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 4, 5.0 vanvan havir yathā
devebhyo yajamānaṃ ca vardhaya agniś ca deva savitaḥ //
AVPr, 2, 4, 5.0 vanvan havir yathā devebhyo yajamānaṃ ca vardhaya agniś ca
deva savitaḥ //
AVPr, 2, 4, 15.1 athainām utthāpayaty uttiṣṭha devy adite
devān yajñena bodhaya /
AVPr, 2, 4, 16.1 utthitām anumantrayata udasthād devy adite
devān yajñena bodhaya /
AVPr, 2, 9, 41.1 taṃ yadi purastāt tiṣṭhantam upavadet taṃ brūyād vasūnāṃ tvā
devānāṃ vyātte 'pidadhāmi /
AVPr, 2, 9, 42.1 taṃ yadi dakṣiṇatas tiṣṭhantam upavadet taṃ brūyād rudrāṇāṃ tvā
devānāṃ vyātte 'pidadhāmi /
AVPr, 2, 9, 43.1 taṃ yadi paścāt tiṣṭhantam upavadet taṃ brūyād ādityānāṃ tvā
devānāṃ vyātte 'pidadhāmi /
AVPr, 2, 9, 44.1 taṃ yady uttaratas tiṣṭhantam upavadet taṃ brūyād viśveṣāṃ tvā
devānāṃ vyātte 'pidadhāmi /
AVPr, 3, 4, 4.0 tvāṃ yajño viṣṇur yajñaviṣṇū anūnaṃ hitvā ātmānaṃ
deveṣu vidayāmīti //
AVPr, 3, 8, 9.0 yady āhavanīyo
devalokaṃ yadi dakṣiṇāgniḥ pitṛlokaṃ yadi gārhapatyo mānuṣyalokaṃ //
AVPr, 4, 1, 10.0 bhūtaṃ ced ājyaṃ skanded bhūpataye svāheti tribhiḥ prādeśair diśo mimāya tad yajamāno
devāñ janam agann ity anuṣaṅgaḥ //
AVPr, 4, 1, 17.0 tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān
devasya heḍo 'vayāsisīṣṭhāḥ yajiṣṭho vahnitamaḥ śośucāno viśvā dveṣāṃsi pramumugdhy asmat //
AVPr, 4, 1, 37.0 prāk prayājebhyo 'ṅgāraṃ barhiṣy adhiṣkanden namas te astv āyate namo astu parāyate namo yatra niṣīdasi ity abhimantryāhaṃ yajñaṃ dadhe nirṛter upasthāt taṃ
deveṣu paridadāmi vidvān suprajās tvaṃ śataṃ hi māmadanta iha no devā mahi śarma yacchatety ādāya sahasraśṛṅgaḥ ity anuprahṛtya //
AVPr, 4, 1, 37.0 prāk prayājebhyo 'ṅgāraṃ barhiṣy adhiṣkanden namas te astv āyate namo astu parāyate namo yatra niṣīdasi ity abhimantryāhaṃ yajñaṃ dadhe nirṛter upasthāt taṃ deveṣu paridadāmi vidvān suprajās tvaṃ śataṃ hi māmadanta iha no
devā mahi śarma yacchatety ādāya sahasraśṛṅgaḥ ity anuprahṛtya //
AVPr, 4, 2, 7.1 mā hiṃsīr
deva preṣita ājyena tejasājyasya mā naḥ kiṃcana rīriṣaḥ /
AVPr, 5, 1, 5.2 sa gāyatryā triṣṭubhā jagatyānuṣṭubhā
devo devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānann iti paścād gārhapatyalakṣaṇasyāraṇī nidhāya mathitvā //
AVPr, 5, 1, 5.2 sa gāyatryā triṣṭubhā jagatyānuṣṭubhā devo
devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānann iti paścād gārhapatyalakṣaṇasyāraṇī nidhāya mathitvā //
AVPr, 5, 5, 7.0 skannā dyauḥ skannā pṛthivī skannaṃ viśvam idaṃ jagat skannādo viśve
devāḥ prā skannāt prāyatāṃ havir ity abhimantryeha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvam ity anyasya pṛṣadājyasya juhuyāt paśugavā cet sruvair hutvāsrāvaṃ yāty avadānam akarmety anyasyāṃ dṛḍhatarāyāṃ śrapayeyuḥ //
AVPr, 6, 1, 17.1 bhadraṃ karṇebhiḥ śṛṇuyāma
devā bhadraṃ paśyemākṣabhir yajatrāḥ /
AVPr, 6, 1, 17.2 sthirair aṅgais tuṣṭuvāṃsas tanūbhir vyaśema
devahitaṃ yad āyuḥ //
AVPr, 6, 1, 19.2 agnijihvā manavaḥ sūracakṣaso viśve no
devā avasā gamann iha //
AVPr, 6, 2, 5.0 yady ukhā vā bhidyeta tair eva kapālaiḥ saṃcityānyāṃ kṛtvā syūtā
devebhir amṛtenāgā ukhāṃ svasāram adhi vedim asthāt satyaṃ pūrvair ṛṣibhiś cākupāno agniḥ pravidvān iha tat karotu //
AVPr, 6, 2, 10.2 devā udno dattodadhiṃ bhintta divas parjanyād antarikṣāt samudrāt tato no vṛṣṭyāvata //
AVPr, 6, 2, 11.0 devā yujo mitrāvaruṇāryamā yuktaṃ devāḥ sapītayo apāṃ napāt tanūnapān narāśaṃsa udno dattodadhiṃ bhintta divas parjanyād antarikṣāt samudrāt tato no vṛṣṭyāvateti //
AVPr, 6, 2, 11.0 devā yujo mitrāvaruṇāryamā yuktaṃ
devāḥ sapītayo apāṃ napāt tanūnapān narāśaṃsa udno dattodadhiṃ bhintta divas parjanyād antarikṣāt samudrāt tato no vṛṣṭyāvateti //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 7, 1.2 taṃ tvā yaumi brahmaṇā
deva divya namas te astu divi te sadhastham //
AVP, 1, 9, 1.1 ayaṃ
devānām asuro vi rājati vaśā hi satyā varuṇasya rājñaḥ /
AVP, 1, 9, 2.1 namas te rājan varuṇāstu manyave viśvaṃ hi
deva nicikeṣi drugdham /
AVP, 1, 12, 2.2 tad agnir hotā vayunāni vidvān viśvāni
devo janimā vivakti //
AVP, 1, 13, 2.2 ūrjam asmai dyāvāpṛthivī adhātāṃ viśve
devā maruta ūrjam āpaḥ //
AVP, 1, 14, 2.1 ye vo
devāḥ pitaro ye ca putrāḥ sacetaso me śṛṇutedam uktam /
AVP, 1, 14, 3.1 ye
devā divi ṣṭha ye pṛthivyāṃ ye antarikṣa oṣadhīṣv apsu /
AVP, 1, 18, 2.1 dhātā mitro varuṇo
devo agnir indras tvaṣṭā prati gṛhṇantu me vacaḥ /
AVP, 1, 18, 4.2 asmai vaḥ kāmāyopa kāminīr viśve vo
devā upa saṃ dyān iha //
AVP, 1, 19, 1.2 imam ādityā uta viśve ca
devā uttame devā jyotiṣi dhārayantu //
AVP, 1, 19, 1.2 imam ādityā uta viśve ca devā uttame
devā jyotiṣi dhārayantu //
AVP, 1, 19, 2.1 asmai
devāḥ pradiśā jyotir astu sūryo agnir uta vā hiraṇyam /
AVP, 1, 19, 4.2 sapatnā asmad adhare bhavantūttame
devā jyotiṣi dhattanemam //
AVP, 1, 22, 3.2 ya āśānām āśāpālas turīyo
devaḥ sa naḥ subhūtam eha vakṣat //
AVP, 1, 25, 3.1 yāsāṃ
devā divi kṛṇvanti bhakṣaṃ yā antarikṣe bahudhā bhavanti /
AVP, 1, 27, 3.1 pañca
devā abhayasyeśata indras tvaṣṭā varuṇo mitro agniḥ /
AVP, 1, 32, 2.2 huḍur nāmāsi haritasya
deva sa naḥ saṃvidvān pari vṛṅdhi takman //
AVP, 1, 32, 3.2 huḍur nāmāsi haritasya
deva sa naḥ saṃvidvān pari vṛṅdhi takman //
AVP, 1, 45, 1.2 anyedyukaṃ sadandiṃ tvā tṛtīyaka huve namasyaṃ
sahadevam apsujam //
AVP, 1, 45, 2.2 śītarūrāya tarṣayiṣṇave juguśīrṣasāvayeśaṃ namo astu
devāḥ //
AVP, 1, 51, 1.1 gātau havir janayan tastha indrāgraṃ jyeṣṭha pary agāmeha
deva /
AVP, 1, 53, 3.2 tato rāṣṭraṃ balam ojaś ca jātaṃ tad asmai
devā upa saṃ namantu //
AVP, 1, 63, 4.1 mṛṇo 'si
deva savitar gāyatreṇa cchandasā mṛṇāmuṣya paśūn dvipadaś catuṣpadaḥ /
AVP, 1, 71, 4.2 ṛṣabhaḥ śātamāturaḥ śvetantād avihruto
devān yajñena bodhayāt //
AVP, 1, 73, 4.2 yato bhayam abhayaṃ tan no astv ava
devānāṃ yaja heḍo agne //
AVP, 1, 74, 1.1 indro
devānāṃ varuṇo dhṛtavrataḥ somo vīrudhāṃ jagataḥ paraspāḥ /
AVP, 1, 75, 2.2 putrān bhrātṝn bahulān paśyamāno viśve tvā
devā iha dhārayantu //
AVP, 1, 75, 4.2 ihaivaidhi grāmapatir janāṣāḍ viśvair
devair gupito rakṣamāṇaḥ //
AVP, 1, 78, 1.1 dhātāram indraṃ savitāram ūtaye huve
devāṁ amṛtān martyaḥ san /
AVP, 1, 78, 2.2 svasti mitrāvaruṇā ca dhattāṃ rātriṃrātrim aharahaś ca
devāḥ //
AVP, 1, 78, 4.1 yasya trayā gatam anuprayanti
devā manuṣyāḥ paśavaś ca sarve /
AVP, 1, 81, 1.2 imaṃ yajñaṃ vitataṃ viśvakarmaṇā
devā yantu sumanasyamānāḥ //
AVP, 1, 81, 2.1 ye
devānām ṛtvijo ye ca yajñiyā yebhyo havyaṃ kriyate bhāgadheyam /
AVP, 1, 81, 2.2 imaṃ yajñaṃ saha patnībhir etya yāvanto
devās tati mādayantām //
AVP, 1, 81, 3.2 yad
devānāṃ cakṣuṣa āgasīnam agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu //
AVP, 1, 83, 2.1 nainaṃ rakṣāṃsi na piśācāḥ sahante
devānām ojaḥ prathamajaṃ hy etat /
AVP, 1, 91, 1.2 tan me dhātā savitā ca dhattāṃ viśve tad
devā abhi saṃ gṛṇantu //
AVP, 1, 91, 2.2 tan me dhātā savitā ca dhattāṃ viśve tad
devā abhi saṃ gṛṇantu //
AVP, 1, 91, 3.2 tan me dhātā savitā ca dhattāṃ viśve tad
devā abhi saṃ gṛṇantu //
AVP, 1, 92, 1.1 āganmemāṃ samitiṃ viśvarūpāṃ yasyāṃ pūrvam avadad
deva ekaḥ /
AVP, 1, 95, 4.2 somas tvām asmad yāvayatu vidvān avantu naḥ pitaro
devahūtiṣu //
AVP, 1, 101, 3.2 ebhir indro jaṭharam ā pṛṇīte tribhiḥ pātrair uta viśve ca
devāḥ //
AVP, 1, 102, 2.2 tasyāṃ
devaiḥ saṃvasanto mahitvā nākasya pṛṣṭhe sam iṣā madema //
AVP, 1, 103, 4.2 mayi
devā ubhaye sādhyāś cendrajyeṣṭhāḥ sam agacchanta sarve //
AVP, 1, 106, 4.2 tena
devā vy aṣahanta śatrūn hantāsurāṇām abhavac chacīpatiḥ //
AVP, 1, 107, 2.2 tābhir vidvān sarathaṃ
deva īyate patir viśvasya bhuvanasya gopāḥ //
AVP, 4, 1, 1.2 sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utāmuṃ tasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVP, 4, 1, 2.1 ya ojodā baladā yasya viśva upāsate praśiṣaṃ yasya
devāḥ /
AVP, 4, 1, 2.2 yasya chāyāmṛtaṃ yasya mṛtyus tasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVP, 4, 1, 3.2 ya īśe 'sya dvipado yaś catuṣpadas tasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVP, 4, 1, 4.2 yo antarikṣaṃ vimame varīyas tasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVP, 4, 1, 5.2 yasminn adhi vitata eti sūryas tasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVP, 4, 1, 6.2 diśo yasya pradiśaḥ pañca devīs tasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVP, 4, 1, 7.2 tatra
devānām adhideva āsta ekasthūṇe vimite dṛḍha ugre //
AVP, 4, 3, 5.2 anu tvā viśve avantu
devāḥ sapta rājāno ya udābhiṣiktāḥ //
AVP, 4, 9, 3.2 yathābhagaṃ havyadātiṃ juṣāṇā madantu
devā ubhayāni havyā //
AVP, 4, 9, 4.1 yo no
devo dhanam idaṃ dideśa yo akṣāṇāṃ grahaṇaṃ śeṣaṇaṃ ca /
AVP, 4, 10, 4.2 tatra tvādur gārhapatyāya
devāḥ prajāvatī jaradaṣṭir yathāsaḥ //
AVP, 4, 11, 3.2 indro
devānāṃ hṛdayaṃ vo astu sadhrīcīnaṃ vo mano 'stūgram //
AVP, 4, 14, 5.1 amitrair astā yadi vāsi mitrair
devair vā devi prahitāvasṛṣṭā /
AVP, 4, 18, 5.1 ni te śatrūn dahati
devo agnir nir arātim amatiṃ yātudhānān /
AVP, 4, 23, 4.1 indrasya tvā varmaṇā pari dhāpayāmo yo
devānām adhirājo babhūva /
AVP, 4, 23, 4.2 punas tvā
devāḥ pra ṇayantu sarve 'stṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu //
AVP, 4, 25, 7.1 devānām asthi kṛśanaṃ babhūva tad ātmanvac caraty apsv antaḥ /
AVP, 4, 28, 2.0 ta ādityā ā gatā sarvatātaye bhūta
devā vṛtratūryeṣu śaṃbhuvaḥ //
AVP, 4, 28, 3.0 avantu naḥ pitaraḥ supravācanā uta devī
devaputre ṛtāvṛdhā //
AVP, 4, 28, 7.1 devair no devy aditir ni pātu devas trātā trāyatām aprayuchan /
AVP, 4, 28, 7.1 devair no devy aditir ni pātu
devas trātā trāyatām aprayuchan /
AVP, 4, 30, 1.1 devāḥ śaraṇakṛtaḥ śaraṇā me bhavata prācyā diśo 'gninā rājñādhyakṣeṇa /
AVP, 4, 30, 9.1 devāḥ śaraṇakṛtaḥ śaraṇā me bhavata sarvābhyo digbhya īśānena rājñādhyakṣeṇa /
AVP, 4, 31, 5.1 bhaga eva bhagavāṁ astu
devās tena vayaṃ bhagavantaḥ syāma /
AVP, 4, 32, 2.1 manyur indro manyur evāsa
devo manyur hotā varuṇo jātavedāḥ /
AVP, 4, 33, 6.1 yena
devā amṛtam anvavindan yenauṣadhīr madhumatīr akṛṇvan /
AVP, 5, 2, 3.1 pra yo jajñe vidvāṁ asya bandhuṃ viśvāni
devo janimā vivakti /
AVP, 5, 2, 5.1 nūnaṃ tad asya gavyaṃ hinoti maho
devasya pūrvasya mahi /
AVP, 5, 2, 7.1 evātharvā pitaraṃ
viśvadevaṃ bṛhaspatir namasāvocad acha /
AVP, 5, 2, 7.2 tvaṃ viśvasya janitā dhāsy agre kavir
devān na dabhāya svadhāvaḥ //
AVP, 5, 2, 8.1 mūrdhnā yo agram abhyarty ojasā bṛhaspatim ā vivāsanti
devāḥ /
AVP, 5, 4, 3.1 mama
devā vihave santu sarva indravanto maruto viṣṇur agniḥ /
AVP, 5, 4, 4.2 eno mā ni gāṃ katamac canāhaṃ viśve
devā abhi rakṣantu mām iha //
AVP, 5, 4, 5.1 mahyaṃ
devā draviṇam ā yajantāṃ mamāśīr astu mama devahūtiḥ /
AVP, 5, 4, 5.1 mahyaṃ devā draviṇam ā yajantāṃ mamāśīr astu mama
devahūtiḥ /
AVP, 5, 4, 6.1 devīḥ ṣaḍ urvīr uru ṇas karātha viśve
devāsa iha mādayadhvam /
AVP, 5, 4, 8.1 dhātā vidhartā bhuvanasya yas patiḥ savitā
devo abhimātiṣāhaḥ /
AVP, 5, 4, 8.2 bṛhaspatir indrāgnī aśvinobhā
devāḥ pāntu yajamānaṃ nirṛthāt //
AVP, 5, 6, 8.1 mahi jyotir nihitaṃ martyeṣu yena
devāso atarann arātīn /
AVP, 5, 6, 8.2 tenemaṃ setum ati geṣma sarve vaiśvānaraṃ jyotir amīva
devāḥ //
AVP, 5, 13, 3.2 ye vātena sarathaṃ yānti
devās tān āpnoty odanapāko atra //
AVP, 5, 13, 7.2 saṃ pṛthivyā sam agninā saṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ saṃ
devānām apasyayā //
AVP, 5, 14, 1.2 uc chrayethāṃ haviṣkṛtau sādhu
devān saparyatam ṛjīṣam apa lumpatam //
AVP, 5, 14, 7.1 uccaiḥ suparṇo divam ut patāmuṃ priyaṃ
devebhyo mā kṛṇv ṛṣibhyaḥ pari dehi mām /
AVP, 5, 14, 8.1 dvayā
devā upa no yajñam āgur yān odano juṣate yaiś ca pṛṣṭaḥ /
AVP, 5, 15, 1.2 etaṃ bhāgam ahutādbhyaḥ pra hiṇmas tan no haviḥ prati gṛhṇantu
devā daivāḥ //
AVP, 5, 15, 4.2 āsu bhūmāny api pṛñcantu
devā āsāṃ vatsān āyuṣā medasā saṃ sṛjāmi //
AVP, 5, 15, 8.2 prāṇo vyāno mana ākūtir vāg devī
devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānatī //
AVP, 5, 16, 2.1 gharmaṃ tapāmy amṛtasya dhārayā
devebhyo havyaṃ paride savitre /
AVP, 5, 16, 2.2 śukraṃ
devāḥ śṛtam adantu havyaṃ āsañ juhvānam amṛtasya yonau //
AVP, 5, 16, 6.2 viśve
devā vaiśvadevaś cāgnau yathābhāgaṃ haviṣo mādayadhvam //
AVP, 5, 17, 3.1 yathāgne
devā ṛbhavo manīṣiṇo munim unmattam asṛjan nir enasaḥ /
AVP, 5, 19, 8.2 devā ived amṛtaṃ rakṣamāṇāḥ sāyaṃ prātaḥ susamitir vo astu //
AVP, 5, 22, 1.1 yau hemantaṃ svāpayatho balenārvāg
devebhya uta yau paro divaḥ /
AVP, 5, 27, 1.2 viśvair yad
devair nirṛtis tanā yujā saṃ mṛtyor iha jāyate //
AVP, 5, 27, 7.2 madhyāt svasrām anu jaghāna sarvaṃ na
devānām asuryaṃ sam āpa //
AVP, 5, 28, 1.2 agnir yajñaṃ trivṛtaṃ saptatantuṃ
devo devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānan //
AVP, 5, 28, 1.2 agnir yajñaṃ trivṛtaṃ saptatantuṃ devo
devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānan //
AVP, 5, 28, 9.2 yad vā hara upanāhena
devā agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu //
AVP, 5, 29, 1.2 some varco yad goṣu varco mayi
devā rāṣṭrabhṛtas tad akran //
AVP, 5, 29, 2.2 gandharvāṇām apsarasāṃ yad apsu mayi
devā rāṣṭrabhṛtas tad akran //
AVP, 5, 29, 3.2 dakṣiṇāyāṃ varco adhi yan mayi
devā rāṣṭrabhṛtas tad akran //
AVP, 5, 29, 6.2 śyene varcaḥ patvanāṃ yad babhūva mayi
devā rāṣṭrabhṛtas tad akran //
AVP, 5, 29, 7.2 kṛṣyāṃ kṣetra ṛṣayo janyānajur mayi
devā rāṣṭrabhṛtas tad akran //
AVP, 5, 30, 2.2 saṃbhṛtvā nāma yo
devas taṃ vayaṃ yajāmahe sarvasyāyajvano gṛhe //
AVP, 10, 4, 3.2 asmai rāṣṭrāya balim anye harantv ahaṃ
devebhyo haviṣā vidheyam //
AVP, 10, 4, 4.1 yadi yuddhaṃ yady ṛtitaṃ vo asti
devainasād yadi vā pitryeṇa /
AVP, 10, 4, 5.1 yad vaḥ krūraṃ manaso yac ca vāco
devainasād yadi vā pitryeṇa /
AVP, 10, 4, 6.2 ekavratā vi dhanaṃ bhajadhvaṃ purohitena vo rāṣṭraṃ prathayantu
devāḥ //
AVP, 10, 4, 7.2 samīcīnānāṃ vo aham asmi brahmā samyañco
devā havam ā yantu ma imam //
AVP, 10, 6, 3.1 bhago no adya svite dadhātu
devānāṃ panthām abhi no nayeha /
AVP, 10, 7, 9.1 devānāṃ nihitaṃ nidhiṃ yam indrānvavindan pathibhir devayānaiḥ /
AVP, 10, 7, 9.1 devānāṃ nihitaṃ nidhiṃ yam indrānvavindan pathibhir
devayānaiḥ /
AVP, 10, 8, 1.1 ye
devā divy ekādaśa stha te devāso havir idaṃ juṣadhvam //
AVP, 10, 8, 1.1 ye devā divy ekādaśa stha te
devāso havir idaṃ juṣadhvam //
AVP, 10, 8, 2.1 ye
devā antarikṣa ekādaśa stha te devāso havir idaṃ juṣadhvam //
AVP, 10, 8, 2.1 ye devā antarikṣa ekādaśa stha te
devāso havir idaṃ juṣadhvam //
AVP, 10, 8, 3.1 ye
devāḥ pṛthivyām ekādaśa stha te devāso havir idaṃ juṣadhvam //
AVP, 10, 8, 3.1 ye devāḥ pṛthivyām ekādaśa stha te
devāso havir idaṃ juṣadhvam //
AVP, 10, 9, 8.2 śataṃ pavitrā vitatā tiraścā tebhir mā
devaḥ savitā punātu //
AVP, 10, 10, 4.1 idam aham agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa somasya dyumnena viśveṣāṃ
devānāṃ kratūnām /
AVP, 10, 10, 5.1 idam aham agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa somasya dyumnena viśveṣāṃ
devānāṃ kratūnām /
AVP, 10, 10, 6.1 idam aham agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa somasya dyumnena viśveṣāṃ
devānāṃ kratūnām /
AVP, 12, 9, 5.2 uśatī tvam uśato gacha
devān satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmāḥ //
AVP, 12, 9, 9.2 devāṁ apītaṃ pathibhiḥ śivebhir mā no hiṃsiṣṭaṃ harasā daivyena //
AVP, 12, 13, 2.1 aśvyo vāro abhavas tad indra sṛke yat tvā pratyahan
deva ekaḥ /
AVP, 12, 16, 3.2 śaṃ rodasī bṛhatī śaṃ no adriḥ śaṃ no
devānāṃ suhavāni santu //
AVP, 12, 16, 6.1 śaṃ na indro vasubhir
devo astu śam ādityebhir varuṇaḥ suśaṃsaḥ /
AVP, 12, 17, 2.1 śaṃ no
devā viśvadevā bhavantu śaṃ sarasvatī saha dhībhir astu /
AVP, 12, 17, 2.1 śaṃ no devā
viśvadevā bhavantu śaṃ sarasvatī saha dhībhir astu /
AVP, 12, 17, 3.2 śaṃ no apāṃ napāt perur astu śaṃ naḥ pṛśnir bhavatu
devagopāḥ //
AVP, 12, 18, 4.2 tathā tvam agne kṛṇu jātavedo viśvebhir
devaiḥ saha saṃvidānaḥ //
AVP, 12, 19, 9.2 sarvā
devānāṃ janimāni vidvān yathābhāgaṃ vahatu havyam agniḥ //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 9, 1.2 imam ādityā uta viśve ca
devā uttarasmin jyotiṣi dhārayantu //
AVŚ, 1, 9, 2.1 asya
devāḥ pradiśi jyotir astu sūryo agnir uta vā hiraṇyam /
AVŚ, 1, 10, 1.1 ayaṃ
devānām asuro vi rājati vaśā hi satyā varuṇasya rājñaḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 18, 2.2 nir asmabhyam anumatī rarāṇā premāṃ
devā asāviṣuḥ saubhagāya //
AVŚ, 1, 25, 2.2 hrūḍur nāmāsi haritasya
deva sa naḥ saṃvidvān pari vṛṅgdhi takman //
AVŚ, 1, 25, 3.2 hrūḍur nāmāsi haritasya
deva sa naḥ saṃvidvān pari vṛṅgdhi takman //
AVŚ, 1, 30, 2.1 ye vo
devāḥ pitaro ye ca putrāḥ sacetaso me śṛṇutedam uktam /
AVŚ, 1, 30, 3.1 ye
devā divi ṣṭha ye pṛthivyāṃ ye antarikṣa oṣadhīṣu paśuṣv apsv antaḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 31, 3.2 ya āśānām āśāpālas turīyo
devaḥ sa naḥ subhūtam eha vakṣat //
AVŚ, 1, 33, 3.1 yāsāṃ
devā divi kṛṇvanti bhakṣaṃ yā antarikṣe bahudhā bhavanti /
AVŚ, 1, 35, 2.1 nainaṃ rakṣāṃsi na piśācāḥ sahante
devānām ojaḥ prathamajam hy etat /
AVŚ, 2, 1, 3.2 yo
devānāṃ nāmadha eka eva taṃ saṃpraśnaṃ bhuvanā yanti sarvā //
AVŚ, 2, 1, 5.2 yatra
devā amṛtam ānaśānāḥ samāne yonāv adhy airayanta //
AVŚ, 2, 2, 1.2 taṃ tvā yaumi brahmaṇā divya
deva namas te astu divi te sadhastham //
AVŚ, 2, 10, 8.1 sūryam ṛtaṃ tamaso grāhyā adhi
devā muñcanto asṛjan nir enasaḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 12, 2.1 idaṃ
devāḥ śṛṇuta ye yajñiyā stha bharadvājo mahyam ukthāni śaṃsati /
AVŚ, 2, 12, 5.1 dyāvāpṛthivī anu mā dīdhīthāṃ viśve
devāso anu mā rabhadhvam /
AVŚ, 2, 13, 5.1 yasya te vāsaḥ prathamavāsyaṃ harāmas taṃ tvā viśve 'vantu
devāḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 28, 2.2 tad agnir hotā vayunāni vidvān viśvā
devānāṃ janimā vivakti //
AVŚ, 2, 28, 5.2 mātevāsmā adite śarma yaccha viśve
devā jaradaṣṭir yathāsat //
AVŚ, 2, 29, 5.2 ūrjam asmai dyāvāpṛthivī adhātāṃ viśve
devā maruta ūrjam āpaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 34, 2.1 pramuñcanto bhuvanasya reto gātuṃ dhatta yajamānāya
devāḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 34, 2.2 upākṛtaṃ śaśamānaṃ yad asthāt priyam
devānām apy etu pāthaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 34, 3.2 agniṣ ṭān agre pra mumoktu
devo viśvakarmā prajayā saṃrarāṇaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 34, 4.2 vāyuṣ ṭān agre pra mumoktu
devaḥ prajāpatiḥ prajayā saṃrarāṇaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 34, 5.2 divaṃ gacha prati tiṣṭhā śarīraiḥ svargaṃ yāhi pathibhir
devayānaiḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 35, 5.2 imaṃ yajñaṃ vitataṃ viśvakarmaṇā
devā yantu sumanasyamānāḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 3, 2.2 yad gāyatrīṃ bṛhatīm arkam asmai sautrāmaṇyā dadhṛṣanta
devāḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 4, 4.1 aśvinā tvāgre mitrāvaruṇobhā viśve
devā marutas tvā hvayantu /
AVŚ, 3, 4, 6.2 sa tvāyam ahvat sve sadhasthe sa
devān yakṣat sa u kalpayad viśaḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 5, 1.2 ojo
devānāṃ paya oṣadhīnāṃ varcasā mā jinvantv aprayāvan //
AVŚ, 3, 10, 12.2 tena
devā vy asahanta śatrūn hantā dasyūnām abhavacchacīpatiḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 15, 2.1 ye panthāno bahavo
devayānā antarā dyāvāpṛthivī saṃcaranti /
AVŚ, 3, 15, 5.1 yena dhanena prapaṇaṃ carāmi dhanena
devā dhanam icchamānaḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 15, 5.2 tan me bhūyo bhavatu mā kanīyo 'gne sātaghno
devān haviṣā ni ṣedha //
AVŚ, 3, 15, 6.1 yena dhanena prapaṇaṃ carāmi dhanena
devā dhanam icchamānaḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 16, 5.1 bhaga eva bhagavāṁ astu
devas tenā vayaṃ bhagavantaḥ syāma /
AVŚ, 3, 17, 9.1 ghṛtena sītā madhunā samaktā viśvair
devair anumatā marudbhiḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 19, 5.2 eṣām kṣatram ajaram astu jiṣṇv eṣāṃ cittaṃ viśve 'vantu
devāḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 21, 4.1 yo
devo viśvād yam u kāmam āhur yaṃ dātāraṃ pratigṛhṇantam āhuḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 21, 8.2 viśvān
devān aṅgiraso havāmahe imaṃ kravyādaṃ śamayantv agnim //
AVŚ, 3, 22, 1.2 tat sarve sam adur mahyam etad viśve
devā aditiḥ sajoṣāḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 22, 3.2 yena
devā devatām agra āyan tena mām adya varcasāgne varcasvinaṃ kṛṇu //
AVŚ, 3, 22, 3.2 yena devā
devatām agra āyan tena mām adya varcasāgne varcasvinaṃ kṛṇu //
AVŚ, 3, 24, 2.2 saṃbhṛtvā nāma yo
devas taṃ vayaṃ havāmahe yoyo ayajvano gṛhe //
AVŚ, 3, 26, 1.1 ye 'syāṃ stha prācyāṃ diśi hetayo nāma
devās teṣāṃ vo agnir iṣavaḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 26, 2.1 ye 'syāṃ stha dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśy aviṣyavo nāma
devās teṣāṃ vaḥ kāma iṣavaḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 26, 3.1 ye 'syāṃ stha pratīcyāṃ diśi vairājā nāma
devās teṣāṃ va āpa iṣavaḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 26, 4.1 ye 'syāṃ sthodīcyāṃ diśi pravidhyanto nāma
devās teṣāṃ vo vāta iṣavaḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 26, 5.1 ye 'syāṃ stha dhruvāyāṃ diśi nilimpā nāma
devās teṣāṃ va oṣadhīr iṣavaḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 26, 6.1 ye 'syāṃ sthordhvāyāṃ diśy avasvanto nāma
devās teṣāṃ vo bṛhaspatir iṣavaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 1, 3.1 pra yo jajñe vidvān asya bandhur viśvā
devānāṃ janimā vivakti /
AVŚ, 4, 1, 6.1 nūnaṃ tad asya kāvyo hinoti maho
devasya pūrvyasya dhāma /
AVŚ, 4, 1, 7.1 yo 'tharvāṇaṃ pitaraṃ
devabandhuṃ bṛhaspatiṃ namasāva ca gacchāt /
AVŚ, 4, 1, 7.2 tvaṃ viśveṣāṃ janitā yathāsaḥ kavir
devo na dabhāyat svadhāvān //
AVŚ, 4, 2, 1.1 ya ātmadā baladā yasya viśva upāsate praśiṣaṃ yasya
devāḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 2, 1.2 yo 'syeśe dvipado yaś catuṣpadaḥ kasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVŚ, 4, 2, 2.2 yasya chāyāmṛtaṃ yasya mṛtyuḥ kasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVŚ, 4, 2, 3.2 yasyāsau panthā rajaso vimānaḥ kasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVŚ, 4, 2, 4.2 yasyāsau sūro vitato mahitvā kasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVŚ, 4, 2, 5.2 imāś ca pradiśo yasya bāhū kasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVŚ, 4, 2, 6.2 yāsu devīṣv adhi
deva āsīt kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVŚ, 4, 2, 6.2 yāsu devīṣv adhi deva āsīt kasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVŚ, 4, 2, 7.2 sa dādhāra pṛthivīm uta dyāṃ kasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVŚ, 4, 2, 8.2 tasyota jāyamānasyolba āsīddhiraṇyayaḥ kasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVŚ, 4, 3, 1.2 hirugghi yanti sindhavo hirug
devo vanaspatir hiruṅ namantu śatravaḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 10, 7.1 devānām asthi kṛśanaṃ babhūva tad ātmanvac caraty apsv antaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 11, 2.2 bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyad bhuvanā duhānaḥ sarvā
devānām carati vratāni //
AVŚ, 4, 14, 1.2 tena
devā devatām agrā āyan tena rohān ruruhur medhyāsaḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 14, 5.1 agne prehi prathamo devatānāṃ cakṣur
devānām uta mānuṣānām /
AVŚ, 4, 21, 3.2 devāṃś ca yābhir yajate dadāti ca jyog it tābhiḥ sacate gopatiḥ saha //
AVŚ, 4, 23, 6.1 yena
devā amṛtam anvavindan yenauṣadhīr madhumatīr akṛṇvan /
AVŚ, 4, 30, 2.2 tāṃ mā
devā vy adadhuḥ purutrā bhūristhātrāṃ bhūry āveśayantaḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 32, 2.1 manyur indro manyur evāsa
devo manyur hotā varuṇo jātavedāḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 34, 3.2 āste yama upa yāti
devānt saṃ gandharvair madate somyebhiḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 35, 7.1 ava bādhe dviṣantaṃ
devapīyuṃ sapatnā ye me 'pa te bhavantu /
AVŚ, 4, 35, 7.2 brahmaudanaṃ viśvajitaṃ pacāmi śṛṇvantu me śraddadhānasya
devāḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 39, 9.2 namaskāreṇa namasā te juhomi mā
devānāṃ mithuyā karma bhāgam //
AVŚ, 5, 3, 3.1 mama
devā vihave santu sarva indravanto maruto viṣṇur agniḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 3, 4.2 eno mā ni gāṃ katamac canāhaṃ viśve
devā abhi rakṣantu meha //
AVŚ, 5, 3, 5.1 mayi
devā draviṇam ā yajantāṃ mayi āśīr astu mayi devahūtiḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 3, 5.1 mayi devā draviṇam ā yajantāṃ mayi āśīr astu mayi
devahūtiḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 3, 6.1 daivīḥ ṣaḍ urvīr uru naḥ kṛṇota viśve
devāsa iha mādayadhvam /
AVŚ, 5, 3, 9.1 dhātā vidhātā bhuvanasya yas patir
devaḥ savitābhimātiṣāhaḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 3, 9.2 ādityā rudrā aśvinobhā
devāḥ pāntu yajamānaṃ nirṛthāt //
AVŚ, 5, 8, 3.2 mā tasyāgnir havyaṃ vākṣīddhavaṃ
devā asya mopa gur mamaiva havam etana //
AVŚ, 5, 12, 5.2 devīr dvāro bṛhatīr viśvaminvā
devebhyo bhavata suprāyaṇāḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 12, 9.2 tam adya hotar iṣito yajīyān
devaṃ tvaṣṭāram iha yakṣi vidvān //
AVŚ, 5, 12, 10.2 vanaspatiḥ śamitā
devo agniḥ svadantu havyaṃ madhunā ghṛtena //
AVŚ, 5, 12, 11.2 asya hotuḥ praśiṣy ṛtasya vāci svāhākṛtaṃ havir adantu
devāḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 17, 5.1 brahmacārī carati veviṣad viṣaḥ sa
devānāṃ bhavaty ekam aṅgam /
AVŚ, 5, 17, 5.2 tena jāyām anv avindad bṛhaspatiḥ somena nītāṃ juhvaṃ na
devāḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 17, 6.1 devā vā etasyām avadanta pūrve saptaṛṣayas tapasā ye niṣeduḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 18, 5.1 ya enaṃ hanti mṛduṃ manyamāno
devapīyur dhanakāmo na cittāt /
AVŚ, 5, 18, 8.2 tebhir brahmā vidhyati
devapīyūn hṛdbalair dhanurbhir devajūtaiḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 18, 8.2 tebhir brahmā vidhyati devapīyūn hṛdbalair dhanurbhir
devajūtaiḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 18, 13.2 yo brāhmaṇaṃ
devabandhuṃ hinasti na sa pitṛyāṇam apy eti lokam //
AVŚ, 5, 24, 1.3 cittyām asyām ākūtyām asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ
devahūtyāṃ svāhā //
AVŚ, 5, 24, 2.3 cittyām asyām ākūtyām asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ
devahūtyāṃ svāhā //
AVŚ, 5, 24, 3.3 cittyām asyām ākūtyām asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ
devahūtyāṃ svāhā //
AVŚ, 5, 24, 4.3 cittyām asyām ākūtyām asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ
devahūtyāṃ svāhā //
AVŚ, 5, 24, 5.3 cittyām asyām ākūtyām asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ
devahūtyāṃ svāhā //
AVŚ, 5, 24, 6.3 cittyām asyām ākūtyām asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ
devahūtyāṃ svāhā //
AVŚ, 5, 24, 7.3 cittyām asyām ākūtyām asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ
devahūtyāṃ svāhā //
AVŚ, 5, 24, 8.3 cittyām asyām ākūtyām asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ
devahūtyāṃ svāhā //
AVŚ, 5, 24, 9.3 cittyām asyām ākūtyām asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ
devahūtyāṃ svāhā //
AVŚ, 5, 26, 2.1 yunaktu
devaḥ savitā prajānann asmin yajñe mahiṣaḥ svāhā //
AVŚ, 5, 27, 3.1 madhvā yajñam nakṣati praiṇāno narāśaṃso agniḥ sukṛd
devaḥ savitā viśvavāraḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 29, 2.1 tathā tad agne kṛṇu jātavedo viśvebhir
devaiḥ saha saṃvidānaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 3, 3.1 pātām no
devāśvinā śubhas patī uṣāsānaktota na uruṣyatām /
AVŚ, 6, 3, 3.2 apāṃ napād abhihrutī gayasya cid
deva tvaṣṭar vardhaya sarvatātaye //
AVŚ, 6, 27, 3.2 śivo gobhya uta puruṣebhyo no astu mā no
devā iha hiṃsīt kapota //
AVŚ, 6, 30, 1.1 devā imaṃ madhunā saṃyutaṃ yavaṃ sarasvatyām adhi maṇāv acarkṛṣuḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 46, 2.1 vidma te svapna janitraṃ
devajāmīnāṃ putro 'si yamasya karaṇaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 47, 2.1 viśve
devā maruta indro asmān asmin dvitīye savane na jahyuḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 47, 2.2 āyuṣmantaḥ priyam eṣāṃ vadanto vayaṃ
devānāṃ sumatau syāma //
AVŚ, 6, 51, 3.2 acittyā cet tava dharma yuyopima mā nas tasmād enaso
deva rīriṣaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 55, 1.1 ye panthāno bahavo
devayānā antarā dyāvāpṛthivī saṃcaranti /
AVŚ, 6, 55, 1.2 teṣām ajyāniṃ yatamo vahāti tasmai mā
devāḥ pari datteha sarve //
AVŚ, 6, 56, 1.2 saṃyataṃ na vi ṣparad vyāttaṃ na saṃ yaman namo
devajanebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 58, 1.2 yaśasaṃ mā
devaḥ savitā kṛṇotu priyo dātur dakṣiṇāyā iha syām //
AVŚ, 6, 61, 1.2 mahyaṃ
devā uta viśve tapojā mahyaṃ devaḥ savitā vyaco dhāt //
AVŚ, 6, 61, 1.2 mahyaṃ devā uta viśve tapojā mahyaṃ
devaḥ savitā vyaco dhāt //
AVŚ, 6, 71, 3.1 yad annam admy anṛtena
devā dāsyann adāsyann uta saṃgṛṇāmi /
AVŚ, 6, 93, 1.2 devajanāḥ senayottasthivāṃsas te asmākaṃ pari vṛñjantu vīrān //
AVŚ, 6, 93, 3.1 trāyadhvaṃ no aghaviṣābhyo vadhād viśve
devā maruto viśvavedasaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 112, 1.2 sa grāhyāḥ pāśān vi cṛta prajānan tubhyaṃ
devā anu jānantu viśve //
AVŚ, 6, 117, 3.2 ye
devayānāḥ pitṛyāṇaś ca lokāḥ sarvān patho anṛṇā ā kṣiyema //
AVŚ, 6, 126, 1.2 sa dundubhe sajūr indreṇa
devair dūrād davīyo apa sedha śatrūn //
AVŚ, 6, 132, 2.1 yaṃ viśve
devāḥ smaram asiñcann apsv antaḥ śośucānaṃ sahādhyā /
AVŚ, 6, 133, 1.2 yasya
devasya praśiṣā carāmaḥ sa pāram icchāt sa u no vi muñcāt //
AVŚ, 7, 2, 1.1 atharvāṇaṃ pitaraṃ
devabandhuṃ mātur garbhaṃ pitur asuṃ yuvānam /
AVŚ, 7, 5, 1.1 yajñena yajñam ayajanta
devās tāni dharmāṇi prathamāny āsan /
AVŚ, 7, 5, 1.2 te ha nākaṃ mahimānaḥ sacanta yatra pūrve sādhyāḥ santi
devāḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 5, 2.2 sa
devānām adhipatir babhūva so asmāsu draviṇam ā dadhātu //
AVŚ, 7, 5, 3.1 yad
devā devān haviṣā 'yajantāmartyān manasā martyena /
AVŚ, 7, 5, 3.1 yad devā
devān haviṣā 'yajantāmartyān manasā martyena /
AVŚ, 7, 5, 5.1 mugdhā
devā uta śunā 'yajantota gor aṅgaiḥ purudhā 'yajanta /
AVŚ, 7, 6, 1.2 viśve
devā aditiḥ pañca janā aditir jātam aditir janitvam //
AVŚ, 7, 7, 1.1 diteḥ putrāṇām aditer akāriṣam ava
devānāṃ bṛhatām anarmaṇām /
AVŚ, 7, 11, 1.2 mā no vadhīr vidyutā
deva sasyaṃ mota vadhī raśmibhiḥ sūryasya //
AVŚ, 7, 14, 3.1 sāvīr hi
deva prathamāya pitre varṣmāṇam asmai varimāṇam asmai /
AVŚ, 7, 14, 4.1 damūnā
devaḥ savitā vareṇyo dadhad ratnaṃ pitṛbhya āyūṃṣi /
AVŚ, 7, 16, 1.2 saṃśitaṃ cit saṃtaraṃ saṃ śiśādhi viśva enam anu madantu
devāḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 17, 3.2 tasmai
devā amṛtaṃ saṃ vyayantu viśve devā aditiḥ sajoṣāḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 17, 3.2 tasmai devā amṛtaṃ saṃ vyayantu viśve
devā aditiḥ sajoṣāḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 20, 5.2 bhadrā hy asyāḥ pramatir babhūva semam yajñam avatu
devagopā //
AVŚ, 7, 24, 1.1 yan na indro akhanad yad agnir viśve
devā maruto yat svarkāḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 25, 2.2 purā
devasya dharmaṇā sahobhir viṣṇum agan varuṇaṃ pūrvahūtiḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 28, 1.2 haviṣkṛto yajñiyā yajñakāmās te
devāso yajñam imaṃ juṣantām //
AVŚ, 7, 35, 1.2 idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ pipṛhi saubhagāya viśva enam anu madantu
devāḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 49, 1.1 devānāṃ patnīr uśatīr avantu naḥ prāvantu nas tujaye vājasātaye /
AVŚ, 7, 50, 6.2 yo
devakāmo na dhanam ruṇaddhi sam it taṃ rāyaḥ sṛjati svadhābhiḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 53, 1.2 praty auhatām aśvinā mṛtyum asmad
devānām agne bhiṣajā śacībhiḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 58, 1.2 yuvo ratho adhvaro
devavītaye prati svasaram upa yātu pītaye //
AVŚ, 7, 63, 1.2 sa naḥ parṣad ati durgāṇi viśvā kṣāmad
devo 'ti duritāny agniḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 70, 2.2 indreṣitā
devā ājyam asya mathnantu mā tat saṃ pādi yad asau juhoti //
AVŚ, 7, 73, 3.1 svāhākṛtaḥ śucir
deveṣu yajño yo aśvinoś camaso devapānaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 73, 3.1 svāhākṛtaḥ śucir deveṣu yajño yo aśvinoś camaso
devapānaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 79, 1.1 yat te
devā akṛṇvan bhāgadheyam amāvāsye saṃvasanto mahitvā /
AVŚ, 7, 79, 2.2 mayi
devā ubhaye sādhyāś cendrajyeṣṭhāḥ sam agacchanta sarve //
AVŚ, 7, 80, 1.2 tasyāṃ
devaiḥ saṃvasanto mahitvā nākasya pṛṣṭhe sam iṣā madema //
AVŚ, 7, 81, 2.2 bhāgaṃ
devebhyo vi dadhāsy āyan pra candramas tirase dīrgham āyuḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 81, 6.1 yaṃ
devā aṃśum āpyāyayanti yam akṣitam akṣitā bhakṣayanti /
AVŚ, 7, 97, 2.2 saṃ brahmaṇā
devahitaṃ yad asti saṃ devānāṃ sumatau yajñiyānām //
AVŚ, 7, 97, 2.2 saṃ brahmaṇā devahitaṃ yad asti saṃ
devānāṃ sumatau yajñiyānām //
AVŚ, 7, 97, 3.1 yān āvaha uśato
deva devāṃs tān preraya sve agne sadhasthe /
AVŚ, 7, 97, 3.1 yān āvaha uśato deva
devāṃs tān preraya sve agne sadhasthe /
AVŚ, 7, 98, 1.2 saṃ
devair viśvadevebhir aktam indraṃ gacchatu haviḥ svāhā //
AVŚ, 7, 109, 5.2 sa no
devo havir idaṃ juṣāṇo gandharvebhiḥ sadhamādaṃ madema //
AVŚ, 8, 2, 9.1 devānāṃ hetiḥ pari tvā vṛṇaktu pārayāmi tvā rajasa ut tvā mṛtyor apīparam /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 14.1 parādya
devā vṛjinaṃ śṛṇantu pratyag enaṃ śapathā yantu sṛṣṭāḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 16.2 paraiṇān
devaḥ savitā dadātu parā bhāgam oṣadhīnāṃ jayantām //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 11.2 prati śuṣyatu yaśo asya
devā yo mā divā dipsati yaś ca naktam //
AVŚ, 8, 5, 5.2 te me
devāḥ purohitāḥ pratīcīḥ kṛtyāḥ pratisarair ajantu //
AVŚ, 8, 5, 6.2 te me
devāḥ purohitāḥ pratīcīḥ kṛtyāḥ pratisarair ajantu //
AVŚ, 8, 5, 10.1 asmai maṇiṃ varma badhnantu
devā indro viṣṇuḥ savitā rudro agniḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 5, 19.1 aindrāgnaṃ varma bahulaṃ yad ugraṃ viśve
devā nātividhyanti sarve /
AVŚ, 8, 5, 21.1 asminn indro ni dadhātu nṛmṇam imaṃ
devāso abhisaṃviśadhvam /
AVŚ, 8, 8, 22.1 diśaś catasro 'śvataryo
devarathasya puroḍāśāḥ śaphā antarikṣam uddhiḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 24.2 athātarpayac caturaś caturdhā
devān manuṣyāṁ asurān uta ṛṣīn //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 3.2 yanty asya
devā devahūtiṃ priyo devānāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 3.2 yanty asya devā
devahūtiṃ priyo devānāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 3.2 yanty asya devā devahūtiṃ priyo
devānāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 9.1 tāṃ
devamanuṣyā abruvann iyam eva tad veda yad ubhaya upajīvememām upahvayāmahā iti //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 20.1 sodakrāmat sā
devān āgacchat tāṃ devā aghnata sārdhamāse samabhavat /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 20.1 sodakrāmat sā devān āgacchat tāṃ
devā aghnata sārdhamāse samabhavat /
AVŚ, 8, 10, 20.2 tasmād
devebhyo 'rdhamāse vaṣaṭkurvanti pra devayānaṃ panthāṃ jānāti ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 8, 10, 20.2 tasmād devebhyo 'rdhamāse vaṣaṭkurvanti pra
devayānaṃ panthāṃ jānāti ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 9, 1, 5.1 madhoḥ kaśām ajanayanta
devās tasyā garbho abhavad viśvarūpaḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 7.2 viśve
devā mama nāthaṃ bhavantu sarve devā havam ā yantu ma imam //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 7.2 viśve devā mama nāthaṃ bhavantu sarve
devā havam ā yantu ma imam //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 14.2 uta pṛthivyām ava syanti vidyuta ugro vo
devaḥ pra mṛṇat sapatnān //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 17.1 yena
devā asurān prāṇudanta yenendro dasyūn adhamaṃ tamo nināya /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 18.1 yathā
devā asurān prāṇudanta yathendro dasyūn adhamaṃ tamo babādhe /
AVŚ, 9, 3, 25.1 prācyā diśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne svāhā
devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 3, 26.1 dakṣiṇāyā diśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne svāhā
devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 3, 27.1 pratīcyā diśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne svāhā
devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 3, 28.1 udīcyā diśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne svāhā
devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 3, 29.1 dhruvāyā diśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne svāhā
devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 3, 30.1 ūrdhvāyā diśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne svāhā
devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 3, 31.1 diśo diśaḥ śālāyā namo mahimne svāhā
devebhyaḥ svāhyebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 4, 3.2 tam indrāya pathibhir
devayānair hutam agnir vahatu jātavedāḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 4, 5.1 devānāṃ bhāga upanāha eṣo 'pāṃ rasa oṣadhīnāṃ ghṛtasya /
AVŚ, 9, 4, 7.2 indrasya rūpam ṛṣabho vasānaḥ so asmān
devāḥ śiva aitu dattaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 5, 13.2 iṣṭaṃ pūrtam abhipūrtaṃ vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ tad
devā ṛtuśaḥ kalpayantu //
AVŚ, 9, 6, 3.1 yad vā atithipatir atithīn pratipaśyati
devayajanaṃ prekṣate //
AVŚ, 9, 6, 45.2 bṛhaspatir ūrjayod gāyati tvaṣṭā puṣṭyā prati harati viśve
devā nidhanam /
AVŚ, 9, 6, 58.1 sa upahūto
deveṣu bhakṣayaty upahūtas tasmin yad divi viśvarūpam //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 6.1 pākaḥ pṛchāmi manasā 'vijānan
devānām enā nihitā padāni /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 16.1 sākaṃjānāṃ saptatham āhur ekajaṃ ṣaḍ id yamā ṛṣayo
devajā iti /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 8.2 citvā cityaṃ hanvoḥ pūruṣasya divaṃ ruroha katamaḥ sa
devaḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 4, 1.1 indrasya prathamo ratho
devānām aparo ratho varuṇasya tṛtīya it /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 14.1 devasya savitur bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 20.1 yo va āpo 'pāṃ aśmā pṛśnir divyo 'psv antar yajuṣyo
devayajanaḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 6, 5.2 sa naḥ piteva putrebhyaḥ śreyaḥ śreyaś cikitsatu bhūyo bhūyaḥ śvaḥ śvo
devebhyo maṇir etya //
AVŚ, 10, 7, 38.2 tasmiṃ chrayante ya u ke ca
devā vṛkṣasya skandhaḥ parita iva śākhāḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 7, 39.2 yasmai
devāḥ sadā baliṃ prayacchanti vimite 'mitaṃ skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 8, 18.2 sa
devānt sarvān urasy upadadya saṃpaśyan yāti bhuvanāni viśvā //
AVŚ, 10, 8, 28.2 eko ha
devo manasi praviṣṭaḥ prathamo jātaḥ sa u garbhe antaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 4.1 samiddho agne samidhā sam idhyasva vidvān
devān yajñiyāṁ eha vakṣaḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 5.1 tredhā bhāgo nihito yaḥ purā vo
devānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ martyānām /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 5.2 aṃśāṁ jānīdhvaṃ vi bhajāmi tān vo yo
devānāṃ sa imāṃ pārayāti //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 10.1 gṛhāṇa grāvāṇau sakṛtau vīra hasta ā te
devā yajñiyā yajñam aguḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 20.1 sahasrapṛṣṭhaḥ śatadhāro akṣito brahmaudano
devayānaḥ svargaḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 1, 33.2 agnir me goptā marutaś ca sarve viśve
devā abhi rakṣantu pakvam //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 37.1 yena
devā jyotiṣā dyām udāyan brahmaudanaṃ paktvā sukṛtasya lokam /
AVŚ, 11, 2, 19.1 mā no 'bhi srā matyaṃ
devahetiṃ mā naḥ krudhaḥ paśupate namas te /
AVŚ, 11, 2, 23.1 yo 'ntarikṣe tiṣṭhati viṣṭabhito 'yajvanaḥ pramṛṇan
devapīyūn /
AVŚ, 11, 5, 1.1 brahmacārīṣṇaṃś carati rodasī ubhe tasmin
devāḥ saṃmanaso bhavanti /
AVŚ, 11, 5, 2.1 brahmacāriṇaṃ pitaro
devajanāḥ pṛthag devā anusaṃyanti sarve /
AVŚ, 11, 5, 2.1 brahmacāriṇaṃ pitaro devajanāḥ pṛthag
devā anusaṃyanti sarve /
AVŚ, 11, 5, 2.2 gandharvā enam anv āyan trayastriṃśat triśatāḥ ṣaṭsahasrāḥ sarvānt sa
devāṃs tapasā piparti //
AVŚ, 11, 5, 3.2 taṃ rātrīs tisra udare bibharti taṃ jātaṃ draṣṭum abhisaṃyanti
devāḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 5, 5.2 tasmāj jātaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ brahma jyeṣṭhaṃ
devāś ca sarve amṛtena sākam //
AVŚ, 11, 5, 8.2 te rakṣati tapasā brahmacārī tasmin
devāḥ saṃmanaso bhavanti //
AVŚ, 11, 5, 23.2 tasmāj jātaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ brahma jyeṣṭhaṃ
devāś ca sarve amṛtena sākam //
AVŚ, 11, 5, 24.1 brahmacārī brahma bhrājad bibharti tasmin
devā adhi viśve samotāḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 6, 18.2 purastād uttarācchakrā viśve
devāḥ sametya te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 9, 26.2 mitrā
devajanā yūyam imaṃ saṃgrāmaṃ saṃjitya yathālokaṃ vitiṣṭhadhvam //
AVŚ, 11, 10, 9.2 tayāham indrasaṃdhayā sarvān
devān iha huva ito jayata māmutaḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 5.1 yasyāṃ pūrve pūrvajanā vicakrire yasyāṃ
devā asurān abhyavartayan /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 7.1 yāṃ rakṣanty asvapnā viśvadānīṃ
devā bhūmiṃ pṛthivīm apramādam /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 37.2 parā dasyūn dadatī
devapīyūn indraṃ vṛṇānā pṛthivī na vṛtram śakrāya dadhre vṛṣabhāya vṛṣṇe //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 55.1 ado yad devi prathamānā purastād
devair uktā vyasarpo mahitvam /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 8.2 ihāyam itaro jātavedā
devo devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānan //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 8.2 ihāyam itaro jātavedā devo
devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānan //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 33.2 mayy ahaṃ taṃ parigṛhṇāmi
devaṃ mā so asmān dvikṣata mā vayaṃ tam //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 44.1 antardhir
devānāṃ paridhir manuṣyāṇām agnir gārhapatya ubhayān antarā śritaḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 3.1 sam asmiṃlloke sam u
devayāne saṃ smā sametaṃ yamarājyeṣu /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 32.2 tasmin
devāḥ saha daivīr viśantv imaṃ prāśnantv ṛtubhir niṣadya //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 38.2 tasmiṃchrayātai mahiṣaḥ suparṇo
devā enaṃ devatābhyaḥ prayacchān //
AVŚ, 12, 5, 15.0 sā brahmajyaṃ
devapīyuṃ brahmagavy ādīyamānā mṛtyoḥ paḍbīśa ādyati //
AVŚ, 12, 5, 60.0 aghnye pra śiro jahi brahmajyasya kṛtāgaso
devapīyor arādhasaḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 5, 65.0 evā tvaṃ devy aghnye brahmajyasya kṛtāgaso
devapīyor arādhasaḥ //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 7.2 tenāntarikṣaṃ vimitā rajāṃsi tena
devā amṛtam anvavindan //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 13.2 rohitaṃ
devā yanti sumanasyamānāḥ sa mā rohaiḥ sāmityai rohayatu //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 20.1 pari tvā dhāt savitā
devo agnir varcasā mitrāvaruṇāv abhi tvā /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 25.2 yo viṣṭabhnāti pṛthivīṃ divaṃ ca tasmād
devā adhi sṛṣṭīḥ sṛjante //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 8.2 amoci śukro rajasaḥ parastād vidhūya
devas tamo divam āruhat //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 9.1 ut ketunā bṛhatā
deva āgann apāvṛk tamo 'bhi jyotir aśrait /
AVŚ, 13, 2, 25.2 sa yonim aiti sa u jāyate punaḥ sa
devānām adhipatir babhūva //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 26.2 saṃ bāhubhyāṃ bharati saṃ patatrair dyāvāpṛthivī janayan
deva ekaḥ //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 38.2 sa
devānt sarvān urasy upadadya saṃpaśyan yāti bhuvanāni viśvā //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 1.3 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 2.2 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 3.2 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 4.2 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 5.3 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 6.3 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇam jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 7.3 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 8.2 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 9.3 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 10.2 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 11.3 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 12.3 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 13.3 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 14.2 sa
devānt sarvān urasy upadadya saṃpaśyan yāti bhuvanāni viśvā /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 14.3 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 15.3 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 16.1 śukraṃ vahanti harayo raghuṣyado
devaṃ divi varcasā bhrājamānam /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 16.3 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 17.3 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 18.3 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 19.1 aṣṭadhā yukto vahati vahnir ugraḥ pitā
devānāṃ janitā matīnām /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 19.3 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 20.2 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 21.3 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 22.2 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 23.2 kim abhyārcan marutaḥ pṛśnimātaro yad rohitam ajanayanta
devāḥ /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 23.3 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 24.3 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 25.3 tasya
devasya kruddhasyaitad āgo ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jināti //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 24.2 bhāgaṃ
devebhyo vidadhāsy āyan pra candramas tirase dīrgham āyuḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 32.2 śubhaṃ yatīr usriyāḥ somavarcaso viśve
devāḥ krann iha vo manāṃsi //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 50.2 bhago aryamā savitā puraṃdhir mahyaṃ tvādur gārhapatyāya
devāḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 36.2 agant sa
devaḥ paramaṃ sadhastham aganma yatra pratiranta āyuḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 41.1 devair dattaṃ manunā sākam etad vādhūyaṃ vāso vadhvaś ca vastram /
AVŚ, 14, 2, 69.2 tan mā prāpat pṛthivīṃ mota
devān divaṃ mā prāpad urv antarikṣam /
AVŚ, 15, 2, 1.2 taṃ bṛhac ca rathantaraṃ cādityāś ca viśve ca
devā anuvyacalan /
AVŚ, 15, 2, 1.3 bṛhate ca vai sa rathantarāya cādityebhyaś ca viśvebhyaś ca
devebhya āvṛścate ya evaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ vrātyam upavadati /
AVŚ, 15, 2, 1.4 bṛhataś ca vai sa rathantarasya cādityānāṃ ca viśveṣāṃ ca
devānāṃ priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya evaṃ veda /
AVŚ, 15, 3, 1.0 sa saṃvatsaram ūrdhvo 'tiṣṭhat taṃ
devā abruvan vrātya kiṃ nu tiṣṭhasīti //
AVŚ, 15, 3, 10.0 tasya
devajanāḥ pariṣkandā āsant saṃkalpāḥ prahāyyā viśvāni bhūtāny upasadaḥ //
AVŚ, 15, 5, 4.1 tasmā udīcyā diśo antardeśād ugraṃ
devam iṣvāsam anuṣṭhātāram akurvan /
AVŚ, 15, 5, 4.2 ugra enaṃ
deva iṣvāsa udīcyā diśo antardeśād anuṣṭhātānutiṣṭhati nainaṃ śarvo na bhavo neśāno nāsya paśūn na samānān hinasti ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 6, 8.1 sa diśo 'nuvyacalat taṃ virāḍ anuvyacalat sarve ca
devāḥ sarvāś ca devatāḥ /
AVŚ, 15, 6, 8.2 virājaś ca vai sa sarveṣāṃ ca
devānāṃ sarvāsāṃ ca devatānāṃ priyaṃ dhāma bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
AVŚ, 15, 11, 3.0 yad enam āha vrātya kvāvātsīr iti patha eva tena
devayānān avarunddhe //
AVŚ, 15, 14, 10.1 sa yad
devān anuvyacalad īśāno bhūtvānuvyacalan manyum annādaṃ kṛtvā /
AVŚ, 15, 17, 8.0 samānam arthaṃ pariyanti
devāḥ saṃvatsaraṃ vā etad ṛtavo 'nupariyanti vrātyaṃ ca //
AVŚ, 16, 5, 6.1 vidma te svapna janitraṃ
devajāmīnāṃ putro 'si yamasya karaṇaḥ /
AVŚ, 16, 6, 11.0 tad amuṣmā agne
devāḥ parāvahantu vadhrir yathāsad vithuro na sādhuḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 5.1 garbhe nu nau janitā dampatī kar
devas tvaṣṭā savitā viśvarūpaḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 9.1 na tiṣṭhanti na nimiṣanty ete
devānāṃ spaśa iha ye caranti /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 29.2 devo yan martān yajathāya kṛṇvant sīdaddhotā pratyaṅ svam asuṃ yan //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 32.2 viśve
devā anu tat te yajur gur duhe yad enī divyaṃ ghṛtam vāḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 33.2 mitraś ciddhi ṣmā juhurāṇo
devāṁ chloko na yātām api vājo asti //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 47.2 yāṃś ca
devā vāvṛdhur ye ca devāṃs te no 'vantu pitaro haveṣu //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 47.2 yāṃś ca devā vāvṛdhur ye ca
devāṃs te no 'vantu pitaro haveṣu //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 54.2 ubhā rājānau svadhayā madantau yamaṃ paśyāsi varuṇaṃ ca
devam //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 5.2 yado gacchāty asunītim etām atha
devānāṃ vaśanīr bhavāti //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 54.2 sa tvaitebhyaḥ pari dadat pitṛbhyo 'gnir
devebhyaḥ suvidatriyebhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 55.2 yatrāsate sukṛto yatra ta īyus tatra tvā
devaḥ savitā dadhātu //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 7.2 saṃveśane tanvā cārur edhi priyo
devānāṃ parame sadhasthe //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 11.2 rayiṃ me viśve ni yacchantu
devāḥ syonā māpaḥ pavanaiḥ punantu //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 24.2 viśvaṃ tad bhadraṃ yad avanti
devā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 28.1 somo mā viśvair
devair udīcyā diśaḥ pātu bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 42.2 prādāḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhayā te akṣann addhi tvaṃ
deva prayatā havīṃṣi //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 47.2 āgne yāhi sahasraṃ
devavandaiḥ satyaiḥ kavibhir ṛṣibhir gharmasadbhiḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 2.1 devā yajñam ṛtavaḥ kalpayanti haviḥ puroḍāśaṃ sruco yajñāyudhāni /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 2.2 tebhir yāhi pathibhir
devayānair yair ījānāḥ svargaṃ yanti lokam //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 10.2 aśvā bhūtvā pṛṣṭivāho vahātha yatra
devaiḥ sadhamādaṃ madanti //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 14.2 tasmai pra bhāti nabhaso jyotiṣīmānt svargaḥ panthāḥ sukṛte
devayānaḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 48.1 pṛthivīṃ tvā pṛthivyām ā veśayāmi
devo no dhātā pra tirāty āyuḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 51.1 idaṃ pitṛbhyaḥ pra bharāmi barhir jīvaṃ
devebhya uttaraṃ stṛṇāmi /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 65.2 prādāḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhayā te akṣann addhi tvaṃ
deva prayatā havīṃṣi //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 2, 9, 3.1 oṃ mitra indro mahāpitara āpo viśve
devā brahmā viṣṇur ity etāni pratyagdvārāṇi daivatāni sanakṣatrāṇi sagrahāṇi sāhorātrāṇi samuhūrtāni tarpayāmi /
BaudhDhS, 2, 11, 15.1 vaikhānaso vane mūlaphalāśī tapaḥśīlaḥ savaneṣūdakam upaspṛśañśrāmaṇakenāgnim ādhāyāgrāmyabhojī
devapitṛbhūtamanuṣyaṛṣipūjakaḥ sarvātithiḥ pratiṣiddhavarjaṃ bhaikṣam apy upayuñjīta /
BaudhDhS, 2, 11, 33.2 jāyamāno vai brāhmaṇas tribhir ṛṇavā jāyate brahmacaryeṇarṣibhyo yajñena
devebhyaḥ prajayā pitṛbhya iti /
BaudhDhS, 2, 16, 7.2 jāyamāno vai brāhmaṇas tribhir ṛṇavā jāyate brahmacaryeṇarṣibhyo yajñena
devebhyaḥ prajayā pitṛbhya iti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 5, 7.0 sarvaṃ tarati sarvaṃ jayati sarvakratuphalam avāpnoti sarveṣu tīrtheṣu snāto bhavati sarveṣu vedeṣu cīrṇavrato bhavati sarvair
devair jñāto bhavaty ā cakṣuṣaḥ paṅktiṃ punāti karmāṇi cāsya sidhyantīti baudhāyanaḥ //
BaudhDhS, 3, 6, 8.1 ye
devā manojātā manoyujaḥ sudakṣā dakṣapitāras te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāheti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 9, 4.4 somāya svāhā viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svayaṃbhuva ṛgbhyo yajurbhyaḥ sāmabhyo 'tharvabhyaḥ śraddhāyai prajñāyai medhāyai śriyai hriyai savitre sāvitryai sadasaspataye 'numataye ca //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 1, 24.1 puṣpaphalākṣatamiśrair yavais tilārtham upalipya dadhy odanaṃ saṃprakīrya dakṣiṇaṃ jānuṃ bhūmau nidhāya savyam uddhṛtya iḍā
devahūḥ iti japitvā nāndīmukhāḥ pitaraḥ priyantām iti vācayitvā adya vivāhaḥ iti brāhmaṇān annena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svasti ṛddhim ity oṅkārapūrvaṃ tristrir ekaikām āśiṣo vācayitvā snāto 'hatavāso gandhānuliptaḥ sragvī bhuktavān pratodapāṇir apadātir gatvā vadhūjñātibhir atithivad arcitaḥ snātām ahatavāsasāṃ gandhānuliptāṃ sragviṇīṃ bhuktavatīm iṣuhastāṃ dattāṃ vadhūṃ samīkṣate abhrātṛghnīṃ varuṇāpatighnīṃ bṛhaspate indrāputraghnīṃ lakṣmyaṃ tām asyai savitas suva iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 35.1 tam ubhābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ pratigṛhṇāti
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ pratigṛhṇāmi iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 7.1 uttareṇāgniṃ prāgagrān darbhān saṃstīrya teṣu dvandvaṃ nyañci pātrāṇi saṃsādayati
devasaṃyuktāny ekaikaśaḥ pitṛsaṃyuktāni sakṛd eva manuṣyasaṃyuktāni //
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 12.1 agne prāyaścitte tvaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittirasi brāhmaṇastvā nāthakāmaḥ prapadye yāsyāṃ patighnī tanūḥ prajāghnī paśughnī lakṣmighnī jāraghnīmasyai tāṃ kṛṇomi svāhā //
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 13.1 vāyo prāyaścitte tvaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittirasi brāhmaṇastvā nāthakāmaḥ prapadye yāsyāṃ patighnī tanūḥ prajāghnī paśughnī lakṣmighnī jāraghnīmasyai tāṃ kṛṇomi svāhā //
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 14.1 āditya prāyaścitte tvaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittirasi brāhmaṇastvā nāthakāmaḥ prapadye yāsyāṃ patighnī tanūḥ prajāghnī paśughnī lakṣmighnī jāraghnīmasyai tāṃ kṛṇomi svāhā //
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 15.1 prajāpate prāyaścitte tvaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittirasi brāhmaṇastvā nāthakāmaḥ prapadye yāsyāṃ patighnī tanūḥ prajāghnī paśughnī lakṣmighnī jāraghnīmasyai tāṃ kṛṇomi svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 9, 3.1 atha
devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvājjuhoti prajāpate tanvaṃ me juṣasva tvaṣṭar devebhiḥ sahasāma indra /
BaudhGS, 1, 9, 3.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvājjuhoti prajāpate tanvaṃ me juṣasva tvaṣṭar
devebhiḥ sahasāma indra /
BaudhGS, 1, 9, 3.2 viśvair
devai rātibhiḥ saṃrarāṇaḥ puṃsāṃ bahūnāṃ mātaraḥ syāma svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 9, 6.1 athāsyā ājyaśeṣamāsye pracyotayatyasme
devāso vapuṣe cikitsata iti catasṛbhir anucchandasam //
BaudhGS, 1, 11, 9.0 atha viṣṇava āhutīrjuhoti viṣṇornu kam tad asya priyam pra tad viṣṇuḥ paro mātrayā vicakrame
trirdevaḥ iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 1, 13.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛtyāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvājjuhoti hariṃ harantamanuyanti
devāḥ iti puronuvākyām anūcya mā chido mṛtyo mā vadhīḥ iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 9.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pālāśīṃ samidham ājyenāktvābhyādhāpayan vācayati āyurdā
deva jarasaṃ gṛṇāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtapṛṣṭho agne /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 27.2 devebhyastvā paridadāmi viśvadevebhyastvā paridadāmi viśvebhyastvā devebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvebhyastvā devebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvābhyastvā devatābhyaḥ paridadāmyasau iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 27.2 devebhyastvā paridadāmi
viśvadevebhyastvā paridadāmi viśvebhyastvā devebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvebhyastvā devebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvābhyastvā devatābhyaḥ paridadāmyasau iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 27.2 devebhyastvā paridadāmi viśvadevebhyastvā paridadāmi viśvebhyastvā
devebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvebhyastvā devebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvābhyastvā devatābhyaḥ paridadāmyasau iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 27.2 devebhyastvā paridadāmi viśvadevebhyastvā paridadāmi viśvebhyastvā devebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvebhyastvā
devebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvābhyastvā devatābhyaḥ paridadāmyasau iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 28.1 athainam upanayati
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām upanaye 'sau iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 64.1 taṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ parisamūhati suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā asy evam ahaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā bhūyāsaṃ yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravo
devānāṃ nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ brahmaṇo nidhigopo bhūyāsamiti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 18.1 atraitāny avadānānīḍāsūne pracchidyaudanaṃ māsaṃ yūṣam ity ājyena samudāyutya mekṣaṇenopaghātaṃ pūrvārdhe juhoti bhavāya
devāya svāhā śarvāya devāya svāhā īśānāya devāya svāhā paśupataye devāya svāhā rudrāya devāya svāhā ugrāya devāya svāhā bhīmāya devāya svāhā mahate devāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 18.1 atraitāny avadānānīḍāsūne pracchidyaudanaṃ māsaṃ yūṣam ity ājyena samudāyutya mekṣaṇenopaghātaṃ pūrvārdhe juhoti bhavāya devāya svāhā śarvāya
devāya svāhā īśānāya devāya svāhā paśupataye devāya svāhā rudrāya devāya svāhā ugrāya devāya svāhā bhīmāya devāya svāhā mahate devāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 18.1 atraitāny avadānānīḍāsūne pracchidyaudanaṃ māsaṃ yūṣam ity ājyena samudāyutya mekṣaṇenopaghātaṃ pūrvārdhe juhoti bhavāya devāya svāhā śarvāya devāya svāhā īśānāya
devāya svāhā paśupataye devāya svāhā rudrāya devāya svāhā ugrāya devāya svāhā bhīmāya devāya svāhā mahate devāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 18.1 atraitāny avadānānīḍāsūne pracchidyaudanaṃ māsaṃ yūṣam ity ājyena samudāyutya mekṣaṇenopaghātaṃ pūrvārdhe juhoti bhavāya devāya svāhā śarvāya devāya svāhā īśānāya devāya svāhā paśupataye
devāya svāhā rudrāya devāya svāhā ugrāya devāya svāhā bhīmāya devāya svāhā mahate devāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 18.1 atraitāny avadānānīḍāsūne pracchidyaudanaṃ māsaṃ yūṣam ity ājyena samudāyutya mekṣaṇenopaghātaṃ pūrvārdhe juhoti bhavāya devāya svāhā śarvāya devāya svāhā īśānāya devāya svāhā paśupataye devāya svāhā rudrāya
devāya svāhā ugrāya devāya svāhā bhīmāya devāya svāhā mahate devāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 18.1 atraitāny avadānānīḍāsūne pracchidyaudanaṃ māsaṃ yūṣam ity ājyena samudāyutya mekṣaṇenopaghātaṃ pūrvārdhe juhoti bhavāya devāya svāhā śarvāya devāya svāhā īśānāya devāya svāhā paśupataye devāya svāhā rudrāya devāya svāhā ugrāya
devāya svāhā bhīmāya devāya svāhā mahate devāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 18.1 atraitāny avadānānīḍāsūne pracchidyaudanaṃ māsaṃ yūṣam ity ājyena samudāyutya mekṣaṇenopaghātaṃ pūrvārdhe juhoti bhavāya devāya svāhā śarvāya devāya svāhā īśānāya devāya svāhā paśupataye devāya svāhā rudrāya devāya svāhā ugrāya devāya svāhā bhīmāya
devāya svāhā mahate devāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 18.1 atraitāny avadānānīḍāsūne pracchidyaudanaṃ māsaṃ yūṣam ity ājyena samudāyutya mekṣaṇenopaghātaṃ pūrvārdhe juhoti bhavāya devāya svāhā śarvāya devāya svāhā īśānāya devāya svāhā paśupataye devāya svāhā rudrāya devāya svāhā ugrāya devāya svāhā bhīmāya devāya svāhā mahate
devāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 19.1 atha madhye juhoti bhavasya
devasya patnyai svāhā śarvasya devasya patnyai svāhā īśānasya devasya patnyai svāhā paśupater devasya patnyai svāhā rudrasya devasya patnyai svāhā ugrasya devasya patnyai svāhā bhīmasya devasya patnyai svāhā mahato devasya patnyai svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 19.1 atha madhye juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai svāhā śarvasya
devasya patnyai svāhā īśānasya devasya patnyai svāhā paśupater devasya patnyai svāhā rudrasya devasya patnyai svāhā ugrasya devasya patnyai svāhā bhīmasya devasya patnyai svāhā mahato devasya patnyai svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 19.1 atha madhye juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai svāhā śarvasya devasya patnyai svāhā īśānasya
devasya patnyai svāhā paśupater devasya patnyai svāhā rudrasya devasya patnyai svāhā ugrasya devasya patnyai svāhā bhīmasya devasya patnyai svāhā mahato devasya patnyai svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 19.1 atha madhye juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai svāhā śarvasya devasya patnyai svāhā īśānasya devasya patnyai svāhā paśupater
devasya patnyai svāhā rudrasya devasya patnyai svāhā ugrasya devasya patnyai svāhā bhīmasya devasya patnyai svāhā mahato devasya patnyai svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 19.1 atha madhye juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai svāhā śarvasya devasya patnyai svāhā īśānasya devasya patnyai svāhā paśupater devasya patnyai svāhā rudrasya
devasya patnyai svāhā ugrasya devasya patnyai svāhā bhīmasya devasya patnyai svāhā mahato devasya patnyai svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 19.1 atha madhye juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai svāhā śarvasya devasya patnyai svāhā īśānasya devasya patnyai svāhā paśupater devasya patnyai svāhā rudrasya devasya patnyai svāhā ugrasya
devasya patnyai svāhā bhīmasya devasya patnyai svāhā mahato devasya patnyai svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 19.1 atha madhye juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai svāhā śarvasya devasya patnyai svāhā īśānasya devasya patnyai svāhā paśupater devasya patnyai svāhā rudrasya devasya patnyai svāhā ugrasya devasya patnyai svāhā bhīmasya
devasya patnyai svāhā mahato devasya patnyai svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 19.1 atha madhye juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai svāhā śarvasya devasya patnyai svāhā īśānasya devasya patnyai svāhā paśupater devasya patnyai svāhā rudrasya devasya patnyai svāhā ugrasya devasya patnyai svāhā bhīmasya devasya patnyai svāhā mahato
devasya patnyai svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 20.1 athāparārdhe juhoti bhavasya
devasya sutāya svāhā śarvasya devasya sutāya svāhā īśānasya devasya sutāya svāhā paśupater devasya sutāya svāhā rudrasya devasya sutāya svāhā ugrasya devasya sutāya svāhā bhīmasya devasya sutāya svāhā mahato devasya sutāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 20.1 athāparārdhe juhoti bhavasya devasya sutāya svāhā śarvasya
devasya sutāya svāhā īśānasya devasya sutāya svāhā paśupater devasya sutāya svāhā rudrasya devasya sutāya svāhā ugrasya devasya sutāya svāhā bhīmasya devasya sutāya svāhā mahato devasya sutāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 20.1 athāparārdhe juhoti bhavasya devasya sutāya svāhā śarvasya devasya sutāya svāhā īśānasya
devasya sutāya svāhā paśupater devasya sutāya svāhā rudrasya devasya sutāya svāhā ugrasya devasya sutāya svāhā bhīmasya devasya sutāya svāhā mahato devasya sutāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 20.1 athāparārdhe juhoti bhavasya devasya sutāya svāhā śarvasya devasya sutāya svāhā īśānasya devasya sutāya svāhā paśupater
devasya sutāya svāhā rudrasya devasya sutāya svāhā ugrasya devasya sutāya svāhā bhīmasya devasya sutāya svāhā mahato devasya sutāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 20.1 athāparārdhe juhoti bhavasya devasya sutāya svāhā śarvasya devasya sutāya svāhā īśānasya devasya sutāya svāhā paśupater devasya sutāya svāhā rudrasya
devasya sutāya svāhā ugrasya devasya sutāya svāhā bhīmasya devasya sutāya svāhā mahato devasya sutāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 20.1 athāparārdhe juhoti bhavasya devasya sutāya svāhā śarvasya devasya sutāya svāhā īśānasya devasya sutāya svāhā paśupater devasya sutāya svāhā rudrasya devasya sutāya svāhā ugrasya
devasya sutāya svāhā bhīmasya devasya sutāya svāhā mahato devasya sutāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 20.1 athāparārdhe juhoti bhavasya devasya sutāya svāhā śarvasya devasya sutāya svāhā īśānasya devasya sutāya svāhā paśupater devasya sutāya svāhā rudrasya devasya sutāya svāhā ugrasya devasya sutāya svāhā bhīmasya
devasya sutāya svāhā mahato devasya sutāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 20.1 athāparārdhe juhoti bhavasya devasya sutāya svāhā śarvasya devasya sutāya svāhā īśānasya devasya sutāya svāhā paśupater devasya sutāya svāhā rudrasya devasya sutāya svāhā ugrasya devasya sutāya svāhā bhīmasya devasya sutāya svāhā mahato
devasya sutāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 9.1 avagrāhaśo hastena homaḥ agnaye svāhā somāya svāhā dhruvāya svāhā dhruvāya bhūmāya svāhā dhruvakṣitaye svāhā acyutakṣitaye svāhā īśānāya svāhā jayantāya svāhā dharmarucaye svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā vidyāyai svāhā ambikāyai svāhā haraye svāhā gaṇebhyaḥ svāhā gaṇapatibhyaḥ svāhā pariṣadbhyaḥ svāhā viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāhā sādhyebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā //
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 9.1 avagrāhaśo hastena homaḥ agnaye svāhā somāya svāhā dhruvāya svāhā dhruvāya bhūmāya svāhā dhruvakṣitaye svāhā acyutakṣitaye svāhā īśānāya svāhā jayantāya svāhā dharmarucaye svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā vidyāyai svāhā ambikāyai svāhā haraye svāhā gaṇebhyaḥ svāhā gaṇapatibhyaḥ svāhā pariṣadbhyaḥ svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sādhyebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā //
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 9.1 avagrāhaśo hastena homaḥ agnaye svāhā somāya svāhā dhruvāya svāhā dhruvāya bhūmāya svāhā dhruvakṣitaye svāhā acyutakṣitaye svāhā īśānāya svāhā jayantāya svāhā dharmarucaye svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā vidyāyai svāhā ambikāyai svāhā haraye svāhā gaṇebhyaḥ svāhā gaṇapatibhyaḥ svāhā pariṣadbhyaḥ svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sādhyebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā //
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 25.1 uttarapūrvadeśe 'gārasya gṛhyābhyaḥ svāhā avasānebhyaḥ svāhā avasānapatibhyaḥ svāhā
sarpadevajanebhyaḥ svāhā sarvabhūtebhyaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 33.1 vāstumadhye vāstoṣpataye svāhā pṛthivyai svāhā antarikṣāya svāhā dive svāhā sūryāya svāhā candramase svāhā nakṣatrebhyaḥ svāhā adbhyaḥ svāhā oṣadhībhyaḥ svāhā vanaspatibhyaḥ svāhā carācarebhyaḥ svāhā pariplavebhyaḥ svāhā sarīsṛpebhyaḥ svāhā deśebhyaḥ svāhā kālebhyaḥ svāhā lokebhyaḥ svāhā
devebhyaḥ svāhā ṛṣibhyaḥ svāhā vasubhyaḥ svāhā rudrebhyaḥ svāhā ādityebhyaḥ svāhā indrāya svāhā bṛhaspataye svāhā prajāpataye svāhā brahmaṇe svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 9, 5.1 vedādayaś chandāṃsi kūśmāṇḍāni cādhīyīta agnim īḍe purohitam iti ṛgvedasya iṣe tvorje tvā iti yajurvedasya agna āyāhi vītaye iti sāmavedasya śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaye ity atharvavedasya agnir mūrdhā bhuvaḥ iti chandāṃsi yad
devā devaheḍanam iti kūśmāṇḍyaḥ //
BaudhGS, 2, 9, 5.1 vedādayaś chandāṃsi kūśmāṇḍāni cādhīyīta agnim īḍe purohitam iti ṛgvedasya iṣe tvorje tvā iti yajurvedasya agna āyāhi vītaye iti sāmavedasya śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaye ity atharvavedasya agnir mūrdhā bhuvaḥ iti chandāṃsi yad devā
devaheḍanam iti kūśmāṇḍyaḥ //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 32.2 pra
devebhyo vaha havyaṃ pitṛbhyaś ca svadhā kavyaṃ devebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 32.2 pra devebhyo vaha havyaṃ pitṛbhyaś ca svadhā kavyaṃ
devebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 9.1 atha vedāhutīr juhoti ṛgvedāya svāhā yajurvedāya svāhā sāmavedāya svāhā atharvavedāya svāhā atharvāṅgirobhyaḥ svāhā itihāsapurāṇebhyaḥ svāhā
sarpadevajanebhyaḥ svāhā sarvabhūtebhyaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 22.1 atha vedāhutīr juhoti ṛgvedāya svāhā yajurvedāya svāhā sāmavedāya svāhā atharvavedāya svāhā atharvāṅgirobhyaḥ svāhā itihāsapurāṇebhyaḥ svāhā
sarpadevajanebhyaḥ svāhā sarvabhūtebhyaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 34.1 atha vedāhutīr juhoti ṛgvedāya svāhā yajurvedāya svāhā sāmavedāya svāhā atharvavedāya svāhā atharvāṅgirobhyaḥ svāhā itihāsapurāṇebhyaḥ svāhā
sarpadevajanebhyaḥ svāhā sarvabhūtebhyaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 47.1 atha vedāhutīr juhoti ṛgvedāya svāhā yajurvedāya svāhā sāmavedāya svāhā atharvavedāya svāhā atharvāṅgirobhyaḥ svāhā itihāsapurāṇebhyaḥ svāhā
sarpadevajanebhyaḥ svāhā sarvabhūtebhyaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 11.1 atha vedāhutīr juhoti ṛgvedāya svāhā yajurvedāya svāhā sāmavedāya svāhā atharvavedāya svāhā atharvāṅgirobhyaḥ svāhā itihāsapurāṇebhyaḥ svāhā
sarpadevajanebhyaḥ svāhā sarvabhūtebhyaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 20.2 yam apyeti bhuvanaṃ sāmparāye sa no havir ghṛtam ihāyuṣe 'ttu
devaḥ svāhā //
BaudhGS, 3, 8, 2.0 atha pradoṣe rudraṃ virūpākṣaṃ sapatnīkaṃ sasutaṃ sagaṇaṃ sapārṣatkam āvāhayāmi ity āvāhya gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpair abhyarcya pratipuruṣaṃ paiṣṭikān dīpān ekātiriktāṃś catasro 'ṣṭau vā
devasyāyatane pratidiśaṃ pradyotayati uddīpyasva jātavedaḥ mā no hiṃsīt iti dvābhyām havyavāham abhimātiṣāhaṃ sviṣṭam agne abhi iti dvābhyāṃ ca //
BaudhGS, 3, 9, 3.1 sahāntevāsibhir grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya yatrāpaḥ sutīrthāḥ sūpāvagāhāḥ sravantyaḥ svavakinyaḥ śaṅkhinyas tāsām antaṃ gatvā snātvāpa ācamya surabhimatyābliṅgābhir vāruṇībhir hiraṇyavarṇābhiḥ pāvamānībhir iti mārjayitvāntarjalagato 'ghamarṣaṇena trīn prāṇāyāmān dhārayitvottīrya vāsaḥ pīḍayitvānyat prayataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāyāpa ācamyāpāṃ samīpe sthaṇḍilāni kṛtvā darbhān anyonyasmai sampradāya darbhair āsanāni kalpayanti brahmaṇe kalpayāmi prajāpataye bṛhaspataye agnaye vāyave sūryāya candramase nakṣatrebhyaḥ ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarāya indrāya rājñe yamāya rājñe varuṇāya rājñe somāya rājñe vaiśravaṇāya rājñe vasubhyaḥ rudrebhyaḥ ādityebhyaḥ viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ sādhyebhyo devebhyaḥ marudbhyaḥ ṛbhubhyaḥ bhṛgubhyaḥ atharvabhyo 'ṅgirobhyaḥ viśvāmitrāya jamadagnaye jāmadagnyāya bharadvājāya gautamāya ātreyāya vasiṣṭhāya kāśyapāya arundhatyai kalpayāmīti //
BaudhGS, 3, 9, 3.1 sahāntevāsibhir grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya yatrāpaḥ sutīrthāḥ sūpāvagāhāḥ sravantyaḥ svavakinyaḥ śaṅkhinyas tāsām antaṃ gatvā snātvāpa ācamya surabhimatyābliṅgābhir vāruṇībhir hiraṇyavarṇābhiḥ pāvamānībhir iti mārjayitvāntarjalagato 'ghamarṣaṇena trīn prāṇāyāmān dhārayitvottīrya vāsaḥ pīḍayitvānyat prayataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāyāpa ācamyāpāṃ samīpe sthaṇḍilāni kṛtvā darbhān anyonyasmai sampradāya darbhair āsanāni kalpayanti brahmaṇe kalpayāmi prajāpataye bṛhaspataye agnaye vāyave sūryāya candramase nakṣatrebhyaḥ ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarāya indrāya rājñe yamāya rājñe varuṇāya rājñe somāya rājñe vaiśravaṇāya rājñe vasubhyaḥ rudrebhyaḥ ādityebhyaḥ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sādhyebhyo
devebhyaḥ marudbhyaḥ ṛbhubhyaḥ bhṛgubhyaḥ atharvabhyo 'ṅgirobhyaḥ viśvāmitrāya jamadagnaye jāmadagnyāya bharadvājāya gautamāya ātreyāya vasiṣṭhāya kāśyapāya arundhatyai kalpayāmīti //
BaudhGS, 3, 9, 5.1 athottarataḥ nivītinaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāya jātukarṇyāya tarukṣāya tṛṇabindave somaśuṣmiṇe somaśuṣmāyaṇāya vājine vājaśravase bṛhadukthāya varmiṇe vajriṇe varūthāya sanatkumārāya vāmadevāya vājiratnāya vīrajitāya haryaśvāya udameghāya ṛṇaṃjayāya tṛṇaṃjayāya kṛtaṃjayāya dhanañjayāya satyañjayāya babhrave tryaruṇāya trivarṣāya tridhātave aśvajñāya parāśarāya mṛtyave kartre vikartre sukartre tvaṣṭre dhātre vidhātre suśravase sutaśravase satyaśravase savitre sāvitryai chandobhyaḥ ṛgvedāya yajurvedāya sāmavedāya atharvavedāya atharvāṅgirobhyaḥ itihāsapurāṇebhyaḥ
sarpadevajanebhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ //
BaudhGS, 3, 13, 4.1 rudrāhutyante ca vijñāyate rudro vai krūro
devānāṃ so 'sya tuṣṭaḥ prīto bhavati iti sarvatra chedanabhedanakhanananirasanapitṛrākṣasanairṛtaraudrābhicaraṇīyeṣv apa upaspṛśed iti vijñāyate āpo vai śāntāḥ śāntābhir evāsya śucaṃ śamayati iti brāhmaṇam //
BaudhGS, 4, 1, 2.1 tatrādita evopalipte śvā veṭako vā yadi gacchet kīṭo vā piṇḍakārī syāt tat punar upalipya prokṣati
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes tejasā prokṣāmi iti prokṣya sthaṇḍilam upalipya sthaṇḍilam uddharet //
BaudhGS, 4, 1, 3.1 sthaṇḍilam uddhṛtaṃ gaur aśvo vā yadi vikired anyad vā śvāpadam adhitiṣṭhet tasya padam abhyukṣya japati pṛthivi
devayajany oṣadhyās te mūlaṃ mā hiṃsiṣam iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 1, 6.1 athānyad āharati gharmo
devān apyetu iti pūrayitvā vyāhṛtibhir upatiṣṭhate //
BaudhGS, 4, 4, 1.1 athābhyāghātaḥ syād agniś codvātaḥ syāt sarvaṃ tat apahatāḥ iti prokṣya sthaṇḍilam uddhṛtya tam evāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti ye
devā yajñahano yajñamuṣaḥ iti tisṛbhir anucchandasam //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 1, 13.0 athaiṣāṃ mātṝḥ prerayati
devo vaḥ savitā prārpayatu śreṣṭhatamāya karmaṇe āpyāyadhvam aghniyā devabhāgam ūrjasvatīḥ payasvatīḥ prajāvatīr anamīvā mā va stena īśata māghaśaṃso rudrasya hetiḥ pari vo vṛṇaktu iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 1, 13.0 athaiṣāṃ mātṝḥ prerayati devo vaḥ savitā prārpayatu śreṣṭhatamāya karmaṇe āpyāyadhvam aghniyā
devabhāgam ūrjasvatīḥ payasvatīḥ prajāvatīr anamīvā mā va stena īśata māghaśaṃso rudrasya hetiḥ pari vo vṛṇaktu iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 2, 1.0 atha jaghanena gārhapatyaṃ tiṣṭhann asidaṃ vāśvaparśuṃ vādatte
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 2, 4.0 athāhavanīyam abhipraiti preyam agād dhiṣaṇā barhir accha manunā kṛtā svadhayā vitaṣṭā ta āvahanti kavayaḥ purastāt
devebhyo juṣṭam iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 2, 7.0 darbhastambaṃ parigṛhṇāti yāvantam alaṃ prastarāya manyate
devānāṃ pariṣūtam asi iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 2, 9.0 asidenopayacchati
devabarhir mā tvānvaṅ mā tiryak parva te rādhyāsam iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 3, 5.1 athaināny adbhiḥ prokṣati śundhadhvaṃ daivyāya karmaṇe
devayajyāyā iti triḥ //
BaudhŚS, 1, 3, 23.1 tisṛṣu dugdhāsu vācaṃ visṛjate bahu dugdhīndrāya
devebhyo havyam āpyāyatāṃ punaḥ /
BaudhŚS, 1, 4, 1.1 atha prātarhute 'gnihotre hastau saṃmṛśate karmaṇe vāṃ
devebhyaḥ śakeyam iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 4, 19.1 ano 'bhimantrayate tvaṃ
devānām asi sasnitamaṃ papritamaṃ juṣṭatamaṃ vahnitamaṃ devahūtamam ahrutam asi havirdhānam dṛṃhasva mā hvār iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 5, 7.0 atha pūrvārdhaṃ pātryā abhimṛśati dhūr asi dhūrva taṃ yo 'smān dhūrvati taṃ dhūrva yaṃ vayaṃ dhūrvāmas tvaṃ
devānām asi sasnitamaṃ papritamaṃ juṣṭatamaṃ vahnitamaṃ devahūtamam ahrutam asi havirdhānam dṛṃhasva mā hvār iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 5, 13.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmīti trir etena yajuṣā //
BaudhŚS, 1, 6, 1.0 athaitasyām eva sruci tiraḥ pavitram apa ānīyodīcīnāgrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ trir utpunāti
devo vaḥ savitotpunātv acchidreṇa pavitreṇa vasoḥ sūryasya raśmibhir iti pacchaḥ //
BaudhŚS, 1, 6, 4.0 atha puroḍāśīyān prokṣati
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye vo juṣṭaṃ prokṣāmy agnīṣomābhyām amuṣmā amuṣmā iti yathādevataṃ triḥ //
BaudhŚS, 1, 6, 5.0 uttānāni pātrāṇi kṛtvā prokṣati śundhadhvaṃ daivyāya karmaṇe
devayajyāyā iti triḥ //
BaudhŚS, 1, 6, 10.0 tasmin puroḍāśīyān āvapaty agnes tanūr asi vāco visarjanam
devavītaye tvā gṛhṇāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 6, 11.0 musalam avadadhāti adrir asi vānaspatyaḥ sa idaṃ
devebhyo havyaṃ suśami śamiṣveti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 6, 19.0 pātryāṃ taṇḍulān praskandayati
devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛhṇātviti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 7, 6.0 tasyāṃ puroḍāśīyān adhivapati
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭam adhivapāmy agnīṣomābhyām amuṣmā amuṣmai iti yathādevatam //
BaudhŚS, 1, 7, 7.0 adhivadate dhānyam asi dhinuhi
devān dhinuhi yajñam dhinuhi yajñapatim dhinuhi māṃ yajñaniyam iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 7, 10.0 kṛṣṇājine piṣṭāni praskandayati
devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛhṇātviti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 9, 1.0 athottareṇa gārhapatyam upaviśya vācaṃyamas tiraḥ pavitraṃ pātryāṃ kṛṣṇājināt piṣṭāni saṃvapati
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ saṃvapāmy agnīṣomābhyām amuṣmā amuṣmā iti yathādevatam //
BaudhŚS, 1, 10, 1.0 atha tiraḥ pavitram ājyasthālyām ājyaṃ nirvapati mahīnāṃ payo 'sy oṣadhīnāṃ rasas tasya te 'kṣīyamāṇasya nirvapāmi
devayajyāyā iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 10, 8.0 atha dakṣiṇaṃ puroḍāśaṃ śrapayati
devas tvā savitā śrapayatu varṣiṣṭhe adhi nāke agnis te tanuvaṃ māti dhāg iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 1.0 atha jaghanena vedyai tiṣṭhan sphyam ādatte
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādada iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 5.0 tasmin sphyena praharati pṛthivi
devayajany oṣadhyās te mūlaṃ mā hiṃsiṣam iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 9.0 hṛtvotkare nivapati badhāna
deva savitaḥ paramasyāṃ parāvati śatena pāśair yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā maug iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 14.0 hṛtvotkare nivapati badhāna
deva savitaḥ paramasyāṃ parāvati śatena pāśair yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā maug iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 19.0 hṛtvotkare nivapati badhāna
deva savitaḥ paramasyāṃ parāvati śatena pāśair yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā maug ararus te divaṃ mā skān ity atrānuvartayati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 23.0 atha prācīṃ sphyena vedim uddhanti
devasya savituḥ save karma kṛṇvanti vedhasa iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 32.0 athotkare sphyaṃ nihanti yo mā hṛdā manasā yaś ca vācā yo brahmaṇā karmaṇā dveṣṭi
devā yaḥ śrutena hṛdayeneṣṇatā ca tasyendravajreṇa śiraś chinadmīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 20.0 athaināṃ gārhapatyam īkṣayaty agne gṛhapata upa mā hvayasva
devānāṃ patnīr upa mā hvayadhvaṃ patni patny eṣa te loko namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 27.0 athainad yathāhṛtaṃ pratiparyāhṛtyottarārdhe vedyai nidhāyādhvaryur avekṣate 'gner jihvāsi subhūr
devānām dhāmne dhāmne devebhyo yajuṣe yajuṣe bhaveti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 27.0 athainad yathāhṛtaṃ pratiparyāhṛtyottarārdhe vedyai nidhāyādhvaryur avekṣate 'gner jihvāsi subhūr devānām dhāmne dhāmne
devebhyo yajuṣe yajuṣe bhaveti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 29.0 atha prokṣaṇīr utpunāti
devo vaḥ savitotpunātv acchidreṇa pavitreṇa vasoḥ sūryasya raśmibhir iti pacchaḥ //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 30.0 prokṣaṇīṣu pavitre avadhāyādatte dakṣiṇena sruvaṃ savyena juhūṃ vede pratiṣṭhāpya tasyāṃ gṛhṇīte śukraṃ tvā śukrāyāṃ dhāmne dhāmne
devebhyo yajuṣe yajuṣe gṛhṇāmīty etena yajuṣā caturgṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā saṃmṛśyotprayacchati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 31.0 athopabhṛti gṛhṇīte jyotis tvā jyotiṣi dhāmne dhāmne
devebhyo yajuṣe yajuṣe gṛhṇāmīty etena yajuṣāṣṭagṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā bhūyaso grahān gṛhṇānaḥ kanīya ājyaṃ gṛhṇīte //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 33.0 atha dhruvāyāṃ gṛhṇīte 'rcis tvārciṣi dhāmne dhāmne
devebhyo yajuṣe yajuṣe gṛhṇāmīty etena yajuṣā caturgṛhītaṃ gṛhītvābhipūrya tathaiva saṃmṛśyotprayacchati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 13, 12.0 atha dakṣiṇe vedyante barhirmuṣṭiṃ stṛṇāti
devabarhir ūrṇāmradasaṃ tvā stṛṇāmi svāsasthaṃ devebhya iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 13, 12.0 atha dakṣiṇe vedyante barhirmuṣṭiṃ stṛṇāti devabarhir ūrṇāmradasaṃ tvā stṛṇāmi svāsasthaṃ
devebhya iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 14, 12.0 atha sāṃnāyye alaṃkaroti yas ta ātmā paśuṣu praviṣṭo
devānāṃ viṣṭhām anu yo vitastha ātmanvānt soma ghṛtavān hi bhūtvā devān gaccha suvar yajamānāya mahyam iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 14, 12.0 atha sāṃnāyye alaṃkaroti yas ta ātmā paśuṣu praviṣṭo devānāṃ viṣṭhām anu yo vitastha ātmanvānt soma ghṛtavān hi bhūtvā
devān gaccha suvar yajamānāya mahyam iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 21.0 athāśrāvayaty o śrāvaya astu śrauṣaṭ agnir
devo hotā devān yakṣad vidvāṃś cikitvān manuṣvad bharatavad amuvad amuvat brahmaṇvad eha vakṣat brāhmaṇā asya yajñasya prāvitāra iti asau mānuṣa iti hotur nāma gṛhṇāti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 21.0 athāśrāvayaty o śrāvaya astu śrauṣaṭ agnir devo hotā
devān yakṣad vidvāṃś cikitvān manuṣvad bharatavad amuvad amuvat brahmaṇvad eha vakṣat brāhmaṇā asya yajñasya prāvitāra iti asau mānuṣa iti hotur nāma gṛhṇāti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 34.0 madhyamaṃ paridhim anupraharati yaṃ paridhiṃ paryadhatthā agne
deva paṇibhir vīyamāṇas taṃ ta etam anu joṣaṃ bharāmi ned eṣa tvad apacetayātā iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 37.0 juhvām upabhṛtaṃ saṃprasrāvayati saṃsrāvabhāgā stheṣā bṛhantaḥ prastareṣṭhā barhiṣadaś ca
devā imāṃ vācam abhi viśve gṛṇanta āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayadhvaṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 20, 24.0 atha sruci caturgṛhītaṃ gṛhītvāpasalaiḥ paryāvṛtyānvāhāryapacane prāyaścittaṃ juhoty ulūkhale musale yac ca śūrpe āśiśleṣa dṛṣadi yat kapāle 'vapruṣo vipruṣaḥ saṃyajāmi viśve
devā havir idaṃ juṣantām yajñe yā vipruṣaḥ santi bahvīr agnau tāḥ sarvāḥ sviṣṭāḥ sahutā juhomi svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 5.0 athājyasthālyāḥ sruveṇopaghātaṃ prāyaścittāni juhoty āśrāvitam atyāśrāvitam vaṣaṭkṛtam atyanūktaṃ ca yajñe 'tiriktaṃ karmaṇo yac ca hīnaṃ yajñaḥ parvāṇi pratirann eti kalpayan svāhākṛtāhutir etu
devānt svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu
devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 7.0 atha barhiṣo dhātūnāṃ sampralupya dhruvāyāṃ samanakti samaṅktāṃ barhir haviṣā ghṛtena sam ādityair vasubhiḥ saṃ marudbhiḥ sam indreṇa viśvebhir
devebhir aṅktām iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 9.0 athopotthāya dakṣiṇena padā vedim avakramya dhruvayā samiṣṭayajur juhoti
devā gātuvido gātuṃ vittvā gātum ita manasaspata imaṃ no deva deveṣu yajñaṃ svāhā vāci svāhā vāte dhāḥ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 9.0 athopotthāya dakṣiṇena padā vedim avakramya dhruvayā samiṣṭayajur juhoti devā gātuvido gātuṃ vittvā gātum ita manasaspata imaṃ no
deva deveṣu yajñaṃ svāhā vāci svāhā vāte dhāḥ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 9.0 athopotthāya dakṣiṇena padā vedim avakramya dhruvayā samiṣṭayajur juhoti devā gātuvido gātuṃ vittvā gātum ita manasaspata imaṃ no deva
deveṣu yajñaṃ svāhā vāci svāhā vāte dhāḥ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 1, 3.0 prāktūlān darbhān saṃstīrya teṣu prāṅmukho yajamāna upaviśya japati yāḥ purastāt prasravanty upariṣṭāt sarvataś ca yāḥ ābhī raśmipavitrābhiḥ śraddhāṃ yajñam ārabhe
devā gātuvido gātuṃ yajñāya vindata manasaspatinā devena vātād yajñaḥ prayujyatām iti śraddha ehi satyena tvāhvayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 1, 3.0 prāktūlān darbhān saṃstīrya teṣu prāṅmukho yajamāna upaviśya japati yāḥ purastāt prasravanty upariṣṭāt sarvataś ca yāḥ ābhī raśmipavitrābhiḥ śraddhāṃ yajñam ārabhe devā gātuvido gātuṃ yajñāya vindata manasaspatinā
devena vātād yajñaḥ prayujyatām iti śraddha ehi satyena tvāhvayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 1.0 ādityo
devo daivo 'dhvaryuḥ sa me 'dhvaryur adhvaryo 'dhvaryuṃ tvā vṛṇa ity adhvaryum //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 2.0 ādityo
devo daivo 'dhvaryuḥ sa te 'dhvaryus tenānumataḥ karmaivāhaṃ kariṣyāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 4.0 candramā
devo daivo brahmā sa me brahmā brahman brahmāṇaṃ tvā vṛṇa iti brahmāṇam //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 5.0 candramā
devo daivo brahmā sa te brahmā tenānumataḥ karmaivāhaṃ kariṣyāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 8.0 agnir
devo daivo hotā sa te hotā tenānumataḥ karmaivāhaṃ kariṣyāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 10.0 parjanyo
devo daiva udgātā sa ma udgātā udgātar udgātāraṃ tvā vṛṇa ity udgātāram //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 11.0 parjanyo
devo daiva udgātā sa ta udgātā tenānumataḥ karmaivāhaṃ kariṣyāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 13.0 ākāśo
devo daivaḥ sadasyaḥ sa me sadasyaḥ sadasya sadasyaṃ tvā vṛṇa iti sadasyam //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 14.0 ākāśo
devo daivaḥ sadasyaḥ sa te sadasyas tenānumataḥ karmaivāhaṃ kariṣyāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 19.0 raśmayo
devā daivāś camasādhvaryavas te me camasādhvaryavaś camasādhvaryavaś camasādhvaryūn vo vṛṇa iti camasādhvaryūn //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 20.0 raśmayo
devā daivāś camasādhvaryavas te te camasādhvaryavas tair anumatāḥ karmaiva vayaṃ kariṣyāma iti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 22.0 vṛto vṛto japati mahan me 'voco yaśo me 'voco bhago me 'voco bhargo me 'vocas tapo me stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me 'voco viśvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me kalyāṇam avocas tan māvatu tan māviśatu tan mā jinvatu tena bhukṣiṣīya
devo devam etu somaḥ somam etviti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 22.0 vṛto vṛto japati mahan me 'voco yaśo me 'voco bhago me 'voco bhargo me 'vocas tapo me stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me 'voco viśvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me kalyāṇam avocas tan māvatu tan māviśatu tan mā jinvatu tena bhukṣiṣīya devo
devam etu somaḥ somam etviti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 1, 8.0 sa yaḥ same bhūmyai svād yone rūḍho bahuparṇo bahuśākho 'pratiśuṣkāgraḥ pratyaṅṅ upanatas tam upatiṣṭhate aty anyān agāṃ nānyān upāgām arvāk tvā parair avidaṃ paro 'varais taṃ tvā juṣe vaiṣṇavaṃ
devayajyāyā iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 2, 34.0 athaināṃ praticchādyābhrim ādatte
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 4, 22.0 atha pravṛhya caṣālaṃ yūpasyāgram anakti
devas tvā savitā madhvānaktvity antarataś ca bāhyataś ca //
BaudhŚS, 4, 5, 2.0 tam iṣe tvā iti barhiṣī ādāyopākaroti upavīr asi upo
devān daivīr viśaḥ prāgur vahnīr uśijo bṛhaspate dhārayā vasūni havyā te svadantām deva tvaṣṭar vasu raṇva revatī ramadhvam prajāpater jāyamānā imaṃ paśuṃ paśupate te adya indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam upākaromīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 5, 2.0 tam iṣe tvā iti barhiṣī ādāyopākaroti upavīr asi upo devān daivīr viśaḥ prāgur vahnīr uśijo bṛhaspate dhārayā vasūni havyā te svadantām
deva tvaṣṭar vasu raṇva revatī ramadhvam prajāpater jāyamānā imaṃ paśuṃ paśupate te adya indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam upākaromīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 5, 14.0 atha raśanām ādatte
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādada iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 5, 15.0 tayākṣṇayā paśum abhidadhāti dakṣiṇam adhyardhaśīrṣam ṛtasya tvā
devahaviḥ pāśenārabhe iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 5, 21.0 svāttaṃ cit
sadevaṃ havyam āpo devīḥ svadatainam ity upariṣṭāt prokṣyādhastād upokṣati //
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 46.0 āgatām adhvaryur apsu vācayati āpo devīḥ śuddhāyuvaḥ śuddhā yūyaṃ
devāṁ ūḍhvam śuddhā vayaṃ pariviṣṭāḥ pariveṣṭāro vo bhūyāsma iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 7, 15.1 vaṣaṭkṛte vapāṃ juhoti jātavedo vapayā gaccha
devān tvaṃ hi hotā prathamo babhūtha /
BaudhŚS, 4, 8, 32.0 atha śamitur hṛdayaśūlam ādāya tena hṛdayam upatṛdya taṃ śamitre sampradāya pṛṣadājyena hṛdayam abhighārayati saṃ te manasā manaḥ saṃ prāṇena prāṇo juṣṭaṃ
devebhyo havyaṃ ghṛtavat svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 9, 17.1 atha paśor avadānāni saṃmṛśati aindraḥ prāṇo aṅge aṅge nidedhyat aindro 'pāno aṅge aṅge vibobhuvat
deva tvaṣṭar bhūri te saṃ sam etu viṣurūpā yat salakṣmāṇo bhavatha /
BaudhŚS, 4, 10, 6.0 athādhvaryuḥ pṛṣadājyaṃ vihatya juhvāṃ samānīyātyākramyāśrāvyāha
devebhyaḥ preṣyeti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 3, 6.0 sa yatra mādhyaṃdine savane tṛtīyasavanāya vasatīvarībhyo 'vanayati tad vasatīvarīkalaśe yāvanmātrīr atiśiṣyāgnīdhraṃ drutvā chāyāyai cātapataś ca sandhau gṛhṇāti haviṣmatīr imā āpo haviṣmān
devo adhvaro haviṣmāṁ āvivāsati haviṣmāṁ astu sūrya iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 5, 5.0 sa yatrāha gṛhapate yajeti tad gṛhapatir jaghanena gārhapatyam upaviśya svayamṛtuyājaṃ yajati ye3 yajāmahe agniṃ gṛhapatiṃ gārhapatyāt sugṛhapatayas tvayāgna ime sunvanto yajamānāḥ syuḥ sugṛhapatis tvam ebhiḥ sunvadbhir yajamānaiḥ syā agnir gṛhapatir gārhapatyāt ṛtunā somaṃ pibatu joṣy agne samidhaṃ joṣy āhutim joṣi brahma janyaṃ joṣi suṣṭutiṃ viśvebhir viśvāṁ ṛtunā vaso maha uśan
devāṁ uśataḥ pāyayā haviḥ ṛtunā somaṃ pibatū vau3ṣaḍ iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 26, 10.0 athāsyā upotthāya nāmabhir dakṣiṇaṃ karṇam ājapatīḍe rante 'dite sarasvati priye preyasi mahi viśruti etāni te aghniye nāmāni sukṛtaṃ mā
deveṣu brūtād iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 28, 6.0 atriṃ
śraddhādevaṃ yajamānaṃ catvāri vīryāṇi nopānaman teja indriyaṃ brahmavarcasam annādyam iti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 1, 19.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai vāco yantur yantreṇa bṛhaspatisavenābhiṣiñcāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 3, 9.0 tad yajamānaṃ prāñcam upaveśya suvarṇarajatābhyāṃ rukmābhyāṃ paryupāsyaudumbare pātre dadhy ānīyābhiṣiñcati
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai vāco yantur yantreṇa sthapatisavenābhiṣiñcāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 4, 8.0 tad yajamānaṃ prāñcam upaveśya suvarṇarajatābhyāṃ rukmābhyāṃ paryupāsya parṇamaye pātre ghṛtam ānīya hiraṇyenotpūyābhiṣiñcati
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai vāco yantur yantreṇa sūtasavenābhiṣiñcāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 5, 11.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai vāco yantur yantreṇa somasavenābhiṣiñcāmi iti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 6, 11.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai vāco yantur yantreṇa pṛthisavenābhiṣiñcāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 7, 7.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai vāco yantur yantreṇa gosavenābhiṣiñcāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 17, 7.1 etā eva tisro 'nudrutya viśve tvā
devā uttarato 'bhiṣiñcantv ānuṣṭubhena chandasety uttarataḥ //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 4, 1.0 atha pariṣiñcaty adite 'numanyasveti dakṣiṇato 'numate 'numanyasveti paścāt sarasvate 'numanyasvety uttarato
deva savitaḥ prasuveti samantam //
BhārGS, 1, 4, 12.0 athānādiṣṭadevate 'gnaye svāhā somāya svāhā prajāpataye svāhā viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 1, 6, 3.3 prāṇāpānābhyāṃ balam ābharantī svasā
devānāṃ subhagā mekhaleyam iti //
BhārGS, 1, 7, 6.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastena te hastaṃ gṛhṇāmi savitrā prasūtaḥ ko nāmāsīti //
BhārGS, 1, 9, 2.0 tasmai sāvitrīṃ paccho'nvāha bhūs tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhuvo bhargo
devasya dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād iti //
BhārGS, 1, 9, 14.0 ādityam udīkṣayati
taccakṣurdevahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ nandāma śaradaḥ śataṃ modāma śaradaḥ śataṃ bhavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ śṛṇavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ prabravāma śaradaḥ śatam ajītāḥ syāma śaradaḥ śataṃ jyokca sūryaṃ dṛśa iti //
BhārGS, 1, 10, 6.0 yatraikamūlaḥ palāśaḥ prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśaṃ taṃ parisamūhya prakṣālya pradakṣiṇam ājyenābhyañjañjapati suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā asy evaṃ māṃ suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ kuru yathā tvaṃ suśravo
devānāṃ vedeṣu nidhigopo'sy evam ahaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ vedeṣu nidhigopo bhūyāsam iti //
BhārGS, 1, 15, 7.6 kṣurapavir jārebhyo jīvasūr vīrasūḥ syonā mahyaṃ tvādur gārhapatyāya
devāḥ /
BhārGS, 1, 19, 9.2 agne prāyaścitte tvaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi brāhmaṇas tvā nāthakāmaḥ prapadye /
BhārGS, 1, 19, 9.4 vāyo prāyaścitta āditya prāyaścitte prajāpate prāyaścitte tvaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittirasi brāhmaṇastvā nāthakāmaḥ prapadye /
BhārGS, 1, 25, 1.2 agnes tvā tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇa viśveṣāṃ tvā
devānāṃ kratunābhimṛśāmi /
BhārGS, 2, 5, 8.1 brāhmaṇam anu praviśya jayābhyātānānrāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvāgniṃ
devānāṃ mahayati /
BhārGS, 2, 5, 10.1 rājānaṃ mahayitvāthendraṃ
devānāṃ mahayati trātāram indram indraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhanniti //
BhārGS, 2, 5, 11.1 indraṃ mahayitvā viśvān
devān mahayati viśve devā viśve devā iti dvābhyāṃ viśvān devān mahayitvā //
BhārGS, 2, 5, 11.1 indraṃ mahayitvā viśvān devān mahayati viśve
devā viśve devā iti dvābhyāṃ viśvān devān mahayitvā //
BhārGS, 2, 5, 11.1 indraṃ mahayitvā viśvān devān mahayati viśve devā viśve
devā iti dvābhyāṃ viśvān devān mahayitvā //
BhārGS, 2, 5, 11.1 indraṃ mahayitvā viśvān devān mahayati viśve devā viśve devā iti dvābhyāṃ viśvān
devān mahayitvā //
BhārGS, 2, 6, 1.7 ye
devāḥ puraḥsado 'gninetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 6, 1.9 ye
devā dakṣiṇāsado ye devāḥ paścātsado ye devā uttarasado ye devā upariṣado bṛhaspatinetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 6, 1.9 ye devā dakṣiṇāsado ye
devāḥ paścātsado ye devā uttarasado ye devā upariṣado bṛhaspatinetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 6, 1.9 ye devā dakṣiṇāsado ye devāḥ paścātsado ye
devā uttarasado ye devā upariṣado bṛhaspatinetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 6, 1.9 ye devā dakṣiṇāsado ye devāḥ paścātsado ye devā uttarasado ye
devā upariṣado bṛhaspatinetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 8, 5.1 śūlagavasyāgnim abhyudāhṛtya juhoti bhavāya
devāya svāhā śarvāya devāya svāheśānāya devāya svāhogrāya devāya svāhā bhīmāya devāya svāhā rudrāya devāya svāhā paśupataye devāya svāhā mahate devāya svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 8, 5.1 śūlagavasyāgnim abhyudāhṛtya juhoti bhavāya devāya svāhā śarvāya
devāya svāheśānāya devāya svāhogrāya devāya svāhā bhīmāya devāya svāhā rudrāya devāya svāhā paśupataye devāya svāhā mahate devāya svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 8, 5.1 śūlagavasyāgnim abhyudāhṛtya juhoti bhavāya devāya svāhā śarvāya devāya svāheśānāya
devāya svāhogrāya devāya svāhā bhīmāya devāya svāhā rudrāya devāya svāhā paśupataye devāya svāhā mahate devāya svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 8, 5.1 śūlagavasyāgnim abhyudāhṛtya juhoti bhavāya devāya svāhā śarvāya devāya svāheśānāya devāya svāhogrāya
devāya svāhā bhīmāya devāya svāhā rudrāya devāya svāhā paśupataye devāya svāhā mahate devāya svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 8, 5.1 śūlagavasyāgnim abhyudāhṛtya juhoti bhavāya devāya svāhā śarvāya devāya svāheśānāya devāya svāhogrāya devāya svāhā bhīmāya
devāya svāhā rudrāya devāya svāhā paśupataye devāya svāhā mahate devāya svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 8, 5.1 śūlagavasyāgnim abhyudāhṛtya juhoti bhavāya devāya svāhā śarvāya devāya svāheśānāya devāya svāhogrāya devāya svāhā bhīmāya devāya svāhā rudrāya
devāya svāhā paśupataye devāya svāhā mahate devāya svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 8, 5.1 śūlagavasyāgnim abhyudāhṛtya juhoti bhavāya devāya svāhā śarvāya devāya svāheśānāya devāya svāhogrāya devāya svāhā bhīmāya devāya svāhā rudrāya devāya svāhā paśupataye
devāya svāhā mahate devāya svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 8, 5.1 śūlagavasyāgnim abhyudāhṛtya juhoti bhavāya devāya svāhā śarvāya devāya svāheśānāya devāya svāhogrāya devāya svāhā bhīmāya devāya svāhā rudrāya devāya svāhā paśupataye devāya svāhā mahate
devāya svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 9, 1.0 patny odanasya patnībhyo juhoti bhavasya
devasya patnyai svāhā śarvasya devasya patnyai svāheśānasya devasya patnyai svāhograsya devasya patnyai svāhā bhīmasya devasya patnyai svāhā rudrasya devasya patnyai svāhā paśupater devasya patnyai svāhā mahato devasya patnyai svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 9, 1.0 patny odanasya patnībhyo juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai svāhā śarvasya
devasya patnyai svāheśānasya devasya patnyai svāhograsya devasya patnyai svāhā bhīmasya devasya patnyai svāhā rudrasya devasya patnyai svāhā paśupater devasya patnyai svāhā mahato devasya patnyai svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 9, 1.0 patny odanasya patnībhyo juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai svāhā śarvasya devasya patnyai svāheśānasya
devasya patnyai svāhograsya devasya patnyai svāhā bhīmasya devasya patnyai svāhā rudrasya devasya patnyai svāhā paśupater devasya patnyai svāhā mahato devasya patnyai svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 9, 1.0 patny odanasya patnībhyo juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai svāhā śarvasya devasya patnyai svāheśānasya devasya patnyai svāhograsya
devasya patnyai svāhā bhīmasya devasya patnyai svāhā rudrasya devasya patnyai svāhā paśupater devasya patnyai svāhā mahato devasya patnyai svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 9, 1.0 patny odanasya patnībhyo juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai svāhā śarvasya devasya patnyai svāheśānasya devasya patnyai svāhograsya devasya patnyai svāhā bhīmasya
devasya patnyai svāhā rudrasya devasya patnyai svāhā paśupater devasya patnyai svāhā mahato devasya patnyai svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 9, 1.0 patny odanasya patnībhyo juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai svāhā śarvasya devasya patnyai svāheśānasya devasya patnyai svāhograsya devasya patnyai svāhā bhīmasya devasya patnyai svāhā rudrasya
devasya patnyai svāhā paśupater devasya patnyai svāhā mahato devasya patnyai svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 9, 1.0 patny odanasya patnībhyo juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai svāhā śarvasya devasya patnyai svāheśānasya devasya patnyai svāhograsya devasya patnyai svāhā bhīmasya devasya patnyai svāhā rudrasya devasya patnyai svāhā paśupater
devasya patnyai svāhā mahato devasya patnyai svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 9, 1.0 patny odanasya patnībhyo juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai svāhā śarvasya devasya patnyai svāheśānasya devasya patnyai svāhograsya devasya patnyai svāhā bhīmasya devasya patnyai svāhā rudrasya devasya patnyai svāhā paśupater devasya patnyai svāhā mahato
devasya patnyai svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 9, 9.0 athāparāṇi yā ākhyātā
devasenā yāś cānākhyātāś ca tā upaspṛśata tābhyaḥ svāheti daśaiva //
BhārGS, 2, 14, 2.2 atha māsi punar āyāta no gṛhān havir attuṃ suprajasaḥ suvīrā iti sarvataḥ samavadāya śeṣasya prāśnātīdam annaṃ pūryatāṃ cāpūryatāṃ ca tan naḥ saha
devair amṛtam astu prāṇeṣu tvāmṛtaṃ juhomi svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 3, 3.0 tatremābhya āgrayaṇadevatābhyaḥ sviṣṭakṛccaturthībhyaḥ sviṣṭakṛtpañcamībhyo vā juhotīndrāgnibhyāṃ svāhā viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāhā somāya svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 4, 2.1 parvaṇy udagayana āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre 'gner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte hotṛbhyaḥ svāhā prajāpataye svāhā viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāhā svayaṃbhuve svāheti hotṛṣu //
BhārGS, 3, 8, 3.0 agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte kāṇḍarṣīn juhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti prājāpatyānāṃ prajāpataye svāheti vā somāya kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti saumyānāṃ somāya svāheti vāgnaye kāṇḍarṣaye svāhety āgneyānām agnaye svāheti vā viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣibhyaḥ svāheti vaiśvadevānāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti vā svayaṃbhuve svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 8, 3.0 agner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte kāṇḍarṣīn juhoti kāṇḍanāmāni vā prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti prājāpatyānāṃ prajāpataye svāheti vā somāya kāṇḍarṣaye svāheti saumyānāṃ somāya svāheti vāgnaye kāṇḍarṣaye svāhety āgneyānām agnaye svāheti vā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣibhyaḥ svāheti vaiśvadevānāṃ viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāheti vā svayaṃbhuve svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 9, 2.7 darbhān anyonyasmai pradāyāthāsanāni kalpayante brahmaṇe prajāpataye 'gnaye bṛhaspataye vāyave sūryāya candramase nakṣatrebhya indrāya rājñe somāya rājñe yamāya rājñe varuṇāya rājñe vaiśravaṇāya rājñe rudrāya skandāya viṣṇave 'śvibhyāṃ dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhya ādityebhyo viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ sādhyebhya ṛbhubhyo bhṛgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo 'ṅgirobhya iti gaṇānām //
BhārGS, 3, 10, 3.0 uttarataḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāya jātūkarṇāya tarukṣāya bṛhadukthāya tṛṇabindave somaśravase somaśuṣmiṇe vājaśravase vājaratnāya varmiṇe varūthine satvavate haryajvane vāmadevāyodamayāyarṇaṃjayāyartaṃjayāya kṛtaṃjayāya dhanaṃjayāya babhrave tryaruṇāya trivarṣāya tridhātave 'śvayajñāya parāśarāya vasiṣṭhāyendrāya mṛtyave kartre tvaṣṭre dhātre vidhātre savitre suśravase satyaśravase sāvitryai chandobhya ṛgvedāya yajurvedāya sāmavedāyātharvāṅgirobhya itihāsapurāṇebhyaḥ
sarpadevajanebhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyaśca kalpayāmīti //
BhārGS, 3, 11, 9.0 pratyetya gṛhān brāhmaṇān bhojayed apūpair dhānābhiḥ saktubhir odanenety evam evādbhir ahar ahar
devān ṛṣīn pitṝṃś ca tarpayet tarpayet //
BhārGS, 3, 12, 7.1 yukto vā svayaṃ nirvaped
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyo juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmīti trir yajuṣā tūṣṇīṃ caturtham //
BhārGS, 3, 12, 7.1 yukto vā svayaṃ nirvaped devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ viśvebhyo
devebhyo juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmīti trir yajuṣā tūṣṇīṃ caturtham //
BhārGS, 3, 12, 15.1 vyāhṛtībhiś catasraḥ samidho 'bhyādhāya pariṣicya hastena juhoty agnaye svāhā somāya svāhā prajāpataye svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā dhruvāya svāhā dhruvāya bhaumāya svāhā dhruvakṣitaye svāhācyutakṣitaye svāhā viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ svāhāgnaye svāhāgnaye 'mavate svāhāgnaye 'nnādāya svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 14, 12.1 apa upaspṛśyottarato yajñopavītī juhoty ṛgvedāya svāhā yajurvedāya svāhā sāmavedāya svāhātharvavedāya svāhātharvāṅgirobhyaḥ svāhetihāsapurāṇebhyaḥ svāhā
sarvadevajanebhyaḥ svāhā sarvabhūtebhyaḥ svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 15, 2.1 daśavāraṃ vedādīn japecchandāṃsi kūśmāṇḍāni cādhīyītāgnim īḍe purohitam ity ṛgvedasyeṣe tvorje tveti yajurvedasyāgna āyāhi vītaya iti sāmavedasya śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya ity atharvavedasyāgnir mūrdheti chandāṃsi yad
devā devaheḍanam iti kūśmāṇḍyaḥ //
BhārGS, 3, 15, 2.1 daśavāraṃ vedādīn japecchandāṃsi kūśmāṇḍāni cādhīyītāgnim īḍe purohitam ity ṛgvedasyeṣe tvorje tveti yajurvedasyāgna āyāhi vītaya iti sāmavedasya śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya ity atharvavedasyāgnir mūrdheti chandāṃsi yad devā
devaheḍanam iti kūśmāṇḍyaḥ //
BhārGS, 3, 16, 4.0 paścād evaṃ viśvebhyo
devebhyo nāndīmukhebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāheti hutvopastīrya sarvaṃ dvir dvir avadyati //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 2, 15.0 tayaiva gāḥ prasthāpayati
devo vaḥ savitā prārpayatu śreṣṭhatamāya karmaṇa āpyāyadhvam aghniyā indrāya devabhāgam iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 2, 15.0 tayaiva gāḥ prasthāpayati devo vaḥ savitā prārpayatu śreṣṭhatamāya karmaṇa āpyāyadhvam aghniyā indrāya
devabhāgam iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 3, 11.0 stambam ārabhate
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ barhir devasadanam ārabhe iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 3, 11.0 stambam ārabhate devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ barhir
devasadanam ārabhe iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 3, 12.0 parvaṇi dāti
devabarhir mā tvānvaṅ mā tiryak parva te rādhyāsam āchettā te mā riṣam iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 5, 14.2 deva puraś cara saghyāsaṃ tveti purastāt pratyañcaṃ granthim upagūhati //
BhārŚS, 1, 6, 4.1 darbhamayaṃ vedaṃ karoti vedo 'si yena tvaṃ
deva veda devebhyo vedo 'bhavas tena mahyaṃ vedo bhūyā iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 6, 4.1 darbhamayaṃ vedaṃ karoti vedo 'si yena tvaṃ deva veda
devebhyo vedo 'bhavas tena mahyaṃ vedo bhūyā iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 10, 1.3 prādāḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhayā te akṣan prajānann agne punar apyehi
devān iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 10, 6.2 teṣāṃ lokaḥ svadhā namo yajño
deveṣu kalpatām iti prathamaṃ piṇḍaṃ praharati //
BhārŚS, 1, 11, 12.1 agnihotrahavaṇyāṃ tiraḥ pavitram apa ānīyodagagrābhyāṃ trir utpunāti
devo vaḥ savitotpunātv iti paccho gāyatryā //
BhārŚS, 1, 13, 10.1 kumbhyāṃ tiraḥ pavitram ānayati
devas tvā savitā punātu vasoḥ pavitreṇa śatadhāreṇa supuveti //
BhārŚS, 1, 16, 1.1 śvo bhūte 'gnīn paristīrya yathā purastāt karmaṇe vāṃ
devebhyaḥ śakeyam iti hastāv avanijya pātrāṇi prakṣālya dvandvaṃ prayunakti daśāparāṇi daśa pūrvāṇi //
BhārŚS, 1, 17, 10.1 veṣāya tveti praṇītāpraṇayanaṃ camasam ādāya prakṣālayati vānaspatyo 'si
devebhyaḥ śundhasveti //
BhārŚS, 1, 18, 9.1 darbhair apidhāya pavitre ādāya pātrāṇi saṃmṛśati saṃsīdantāṃ daivīr viśaḥ pātrāṇi
devayajyāyā iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 18, 10.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā dade vānaspatyāsīty agnihotrahavaṇīm ādatte //
BhārŚS, 1, 19, 10.0 uru vātāyety apacchādyāntaḥ śakaṭa upaviśya daśahotāraṃ vyākhyāya yacchantu tvā pañceti vrīhīn yavān vāgnihotrahavaṇyāṃ muṣṭīnopya tiraḥ pavitraṃ śūrpe nirvapati
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmīti //
BhārŚS, 1, 20, 11.1 prasūto brahmaṇā haviḥ prokṣati
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ prokṣāmi /
BhārŚS, 1, 20, 14.1 uttānāni paryāvṛtya śundhadhvaṃ daivyāya karmaṇe
devayajyāyā iti triḥ kuryāt //
BhārŚS, 1, 21, 5.1 anutsṛjann ulūkhalaṃ havir āvapaty agnes tanūr asi vāco visarjanaṃ
devavītaye tvā gṛhṇāmīti trir yajuṣā tūṣṇīṃ caturtham //
BhārŚS, 1, 22, 7.1 pātryāṃ taṇḍulān praskandayati
devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ prati gṛhṇātv iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 23, 4.1 dṛṣadi taṇḍulān adhivapati
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭamadhi vapāmi /
BhārŚS, 1, 23, 8.1 kṛṣṇājine piṣṭāni praskandayati
devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ prati gṛhṇātv iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 24, 3.1 ā
devayajaṃ vahety anyataram avasthāpya tasmin kapālam upadadhāti dhruvam asi pṛthivīṃ dṛṃheti //
BhārŚS, 1, 24, 11.1 niṣṭaptopavātāyāṃ pātryāṃ vācaṃyamas tiraḥ pavitraṃ piṣṭāni saṃvapati
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ saṃvapāmi /
BhārŚS, 1, 25, 1.1 athaināni pavitrābhyām utpunāti
devo vaḥ savitotpunātv iti paccho gāyatryā //
BhārŚS, 7, 9, 11.3 upo
devān daivīr viśa iti pratipadya revatī ramadhvam indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam upākaromīty antena //
BhārŚS, 7, 10, 5.0 yatrābhijānāti pra
devaṃ devavītaya iti tad agreṇottaraṃ paridhim anupraharati saṃdhinā vā bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv iti //
BhārŚS, 7, 10, 5.0 yatrābhijānāti pra devaṃ
devavītaya iti tad agreṇottaraṃ paridhim anupraharati saṃdhinā vā bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv iti //
BhārŚS, 7, 10, 7.0 sāvitreṇa raśanām ādāya paśoḥ pāśena dakṣiṇam ardhaśīrṣam abhidadhāty ṛtasya tvā
devahaviḥ pāśenārama iti //
BhārŚS, 7, 21, 8.0 juhūpabhṛtāv ādāya pṛṣadājyaṃ juhvāṃ samānīyātyākramyāśrāvyāha
devebhyaḥ preṣyeti //
BhārŚS, 7, 22, 17.0 trīṇi samiṣṭayajūṃṣi juhoti yajña yajñaṃ gaccha eṣa te yajño yajñapate
devā gātuvida iti //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 1, 2.6 hayo bhūtvā
devān avahad vājī gandharvān arvāsurān aśvo manuṣyān /
BĀU, 1, 3, 1.1 dvayā ha prājāpatyā
devāś cāsurāś ca tataḥ kānīyasā eva devā jyāyasā asurāḥ /
BĀU, 1, 3, 1.1 dvayā ha prājāpatyā devāś cāsurāś ca tataḥ kānīyasā eva
devā jyāyasā asurāḥ /
BĀU, 1, 4, 6.5 tad yad idam āhur amuṃ yajāmuṃ yajety ekaikaṃ
devam etasyaiva sā visṛṣṭiḥ /
BĀU, 1, 4, 6.12 yacchreyaso
devān asṛjatātha yan martyaḥ sann amṛtān asṛjata tasmād atisṛṣṭiḥ /
BĀU, 1, 4, 10.14 yathā ha vai bahavaḥ paśavo manuṣyaṃ bhuñjyur evam ekaikaḥ puruṣo
devān bhunakti /
BĀU, 1, 4, 12.3 yāny etāni
devajātāni gaṇaśa ākhyāyante vasavo rudrā ādityā viśve devā maruta iti //
BĀU, 1, 4, 12.3 yāny etāni devajātāni gaṇaśa ākhyāyante vasavo rudrā ādityā viśve
devā maruta iti //
BĀU, 1, 4, 15.2 tad agninaiva
deveṣu brahmābhavad brāhmaṇo manuṣyeṣu kṣatriyeṇa kṣatriyaḥ vaiśyena vaiśyaḥ śūdreṇa śūdraḥ /
BĀU, 1, 4, 15.3 tasmād agnāv eva
deveṣu lokam icchante brāhmaṇe manuṣyeṣu /
BĀU, 2, 1, 20.1 sa yathorṇavābhis tantunoccared yathā agneḥ kṣudrā viṣphuliṅgā vyuccaranty evam evāsmād ātmanaḥ sarve prāṇāḥ sarve lokāḥ sarve
devāḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni vyuccaranti /
BĀU, 2, 4, 5.8 na vā are
devānāṃ kāmāya devāḥ priyā bhavanty ātmanas tu kāmāya devāḥ priyā bhavanti /
BĀU, 2, 4, 5.8 na vā are devānāṃ kāmāya
devāḥ priyā bhavanty ātmanas tu kāmāya devāḥ priyā bhavanti /
BĀU, 2, 4, 5.8 na vā are devānāṃ kāmāya devāḥ priyā bhavanty ātmanas tu kāmāya
devāḥ priyā bhavanti /
BĀU, 2, 4, 6.7 idaṃ brahmedaṃ kṣatram ime lokā ime
devā imāni bhūtānīdaṃ sarvaṃ yad ayam ātmā //
BĀU, 2, 5, 15.3 evam evāsminn ātmani sarvāṇi bhūtāni sarve
devāḥ sarve lokāḥ sarve prāṇāḥ sarva eta ātmānaḥ samarpitāḥ //
BĀU, 3, 7, 1.12 yo vai tat kāpya sūtraṃ vidyāt taṃ cāntaryāmiṇam iti sa brahmavit sa lokavit sa
devavit sa vedavit sa ātmavit sa sarvavit /
BĀU, 3, 8, 9.5 etasya vā akṣarasya praśāsane gārgi manuṣyāḥ praśaṃsanti yajamānaṃ
devā darvīṃ pitaro 'nvāyattāḥ //
BĀU, 3, 9, 1.1 atha hainaṃ vidagdhaḥ śākalyaḥ papraccha kati
devā yājñavalkyeti /
BĀU, 4, 1, 2.15 nainaṃ vāg jahāti sarvāṇy enaṃ bhūtāny abhikṣaranti
devo bhūtvā devān apyeti ya evaṃ vidvān etad upāste /
BĀU, 4, 1, 2.15 nainaṃ vāg jahāti sarvāṇy enaṃ bhūtāny abhikṣaranti devo bhūtvā
devān apyeti ya evaṃ vidvān etad upāste /
BĀU, 4, 1, 3.18 nainaṃ prāṇo jahāti sarvāṇy enaṃ bhūtāny abhikṣaranti
devo bhūtvā devān apyeti ya evaṃ vidvān etad upāste /
BĀU, 4, 1, 3.18 nainaṃ prāṇo jahāti sarvāṇy enaṃ bhūtāny abhikṣaranti devo bhūtvā
devān apyeti ya evaṃ vidvān etad upāste /
BĀU, 4, 1, 4.17 nainam cakṣur jahāti sarvāṇy enaṃ bhūtāny abhikṣaranti
devo bhūtvā devān apyeti ya evaṃ vidvān etad upāste /
BĀU, 4, 1, 4.17 nainam cakṣur jahāti sarvāṇy enaṃ bhūtāny abhikṣaranti devo bhūtvā
devān apyeti ya evaṃ vidvān etad upāste /
BĀU, 4, 1, 5.17 nainaṃ śrotraṃ jahāti sarvāṇy enaṃ bhūtāny abhikṣaranti
devo bhūtvā devān apyeti ya evaṃ vidvān etad upāste /
BĀU, 4, 1, 5.17 nainaṃ śrotraṃ jahāti sarvāṇy enaṃ bhūtāny abhikṣaranti devo bhūtvā
devān apyeti ya evaṃ vidvān etad upāste /
BĀU, 4, 1, 6.13 mano vai samrāṭ paramaṃ brahma nainaṃ mano jahāti sarvāṇy enaṃ bhūtāny abhikṣaranti
devo bhūtvā devān apyeti ya evaṃ vidvān etad upāste /
BĀU, 4, 1, 6.13 mano vai samrāṭ paramaṃ brahma nainaṃ mano jahāti sarvāṇy enaṃ bhūtāny abhikṣaranti devo bhūtvā
devān apyeti ya evaṃ vidvān etad upāste /
BĀU, 4, 1, 7.18 nainaṃ hṛdayaṃ jahāti sarvāṇy enaṃ bhūtāny abhikṣaranti
devo bhūtvā devān apyeti ya evaṃ vidvān etad upāste /
BĀU, 4, 1, 7.18 nainaṃ hṛdayaṃ jahāti sarvāṇy enaṃ bhūtāny abhikṣaranti devo bhūtvā
devān apyeti ya evaṃ vidvān etad upāste /
BĀU, 4, 3, 20.3 atha yatra
deva iva rājevāham evedaṃ sarvo 'smīti manyate so 'sya paramo lokaḥ //
BĀU, 4, 3, 22.1 atra pitāpitā bhavati mātāmātā lokā alokā
devā adevā vedā avedāḥ /
BĀU, 4, 3, 22.1 atra pitāpitā bhavati mātāmātā lokā alokā devā
adevā vedā avedāḥ /
BĀU, 4, 3, 33.4 atha ye śataṃ gandharvaloka ānandāḥ sa ekaḥ
karmadevānām ānando ye karmaṇā devatvam abhisaṃpadyante /
BĀU, 4, 3, 33.4 atha ye śataṃ gandharvaloka ānandāḥ sa ekaḥ karmadevānām ānando ye karmaṇā
devatvam abhisaṃpadyante /
BĀU, 4, 3, 33.5 atha ye śataṃ
karmadevānām ānandāḥ sa eka ājānadevānām ānandaḥ /
BĀU, 4, 3, 33.5 atha ye śataṃ karmadevānām ānandāḥ sa eka
ājānadevānām ānandaḥ /
BĀU, 4, 3, 33.7 atha ye śatam
ājānadevānām ānandāḥ sa ekaḥ prajāpatiloka ānandaḥ /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.10 na vā are
devānāṃ kāmāya devāḥ priyā bhavanty ātmanas tu kāmāya devāḥ priyā bhavanti /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.10 na vā are devānāṃ kāmāya
devāḥ priyā bhavanty ātmanas tu kāmāya devāḥ priyā bhavanti /
BĀU, 4, 5, 6.10 na vā are devānāṃ kāmāya devāḥ priyā bhavanty ātmanas tu kāmāya
devāḥ priyā bhavanti /
BĀU, 4, 5, 7.8 idaṃ brahmedaṃ kṣatram ime lokā ime
devā ime vedā imāni bhūtānīdaṃ sarvaṃ yad ayam ātmā //
BĀU, 5, 15, 1.7 agne naya supathā rāye 'smān viśvāni
deva vayunāni vidvān /
BĀU, 6, 2, 2.9 vettho
devayānasya vā pathaḥ pratipadaṃ pitṛyāṇasya vā /
BĀU, 6, 2, 2.10 yat kṛtvā
devayānaṃ vā panthānaṃ pratipadyante pitṛyāṇaṃ vā /
BĀU, 6, 2, 2.11 api hi na ṛṣer vacaḥ śrutaṃ dve sṛtī aśṛṇavaṃ pitṝṇām ahaṃ
devānām uta martyānām /
BĀU, 6, 2, 16.8 tāṃs tatra
devā yathā somaṃ rājānam āpyāyasvāpakṣīyasvety evam enāṃstatra bhakṣayanti /
BĀU, 6, 3, 1.2 yāvanto
devās tvayi jātavedas tiryañco ghnanti puruṣasya kāmān /
BĀU, 6, 4, 19.1 athābhiprātar eva sthālīpākāvṛtājyaṃ ceṣṭitvā sthālīpākasyopaghātaṃ juhoty agnaye svāhānumataye svāhā
devāya savitre satyaprasavāya svāheti /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 2, 1.0 devāsurā ha vai yatra saṃyetire ubhaye prājāpatyās taddha devā udgītham ājahrur anenainān abhibhaviṣyāma iti //
ChU, 1, 2, 1.0 devāsurā ha vai yatra saṃyetire ubhaye prājāpatyās taddha
devā udgītham ājahrur anenainān abhibhaviṣyāma iti //
ChU, 1, 6, 8.5 sa eṣa ye cāmuṣmāt parāñco lokās teṣāṃ ceṣṭe
devakāmānāṃ ca /
ChU, 1, 7, 7.2 so 'munaiva sa eṣa ye cāmuṣmāt parāñco lokās tāṃś cāpnoti
devakāmāṃś ca //
ChU, 2, 24, 13.2 nama ādityebhyaś ca viśvebhyaś ca
devebhyo divikṣidbhyo lokakṣidbhyaḥ /
ChU, 2, 24, 15.1 tasmā ādityāś ca viśve ca
devās tṛtīyasavanaṃ samprayacchanti /
ChU, 3, 17, 7.5 devaṃ devatrā sūryam aganma jyotir uttamam iti jyotir uttamam iti //
ChU, 4, 3, 6.2 mahātmanaś caturo
deva ekaḥ kaḥ sa jagāra bhuvanasya gopāḥ /
ChU, 4, 3, 7.2 ātmā
devānāṃ janitā prajānāṃ hiraṇyadaṃṣṭro babhaso 'nasūriḥ /
ChU, 5, 3, 2.5 vettha pathor
devayānasya pitṛyāṇasya ca vyāvartanā3 iti /
ChU, 7, 1, 2.1 ṛgvedaṃ bhagavo 'dhyemi yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam ātharvaṇaṃ caturtham itihāsapurāṇaṃ pañcamaṃ vedānāṃ vedaṃ pitryaṃ rāśiṃ daivaṃ nidhiṃ vākovākyam ekāyanaṃ
devavidyāṃ brahmavidyāṃ bhūtavidyāṃ kṣatravidyāṃ nakṣatravidyāṃ sarpadevajanavidyām etad bhagavo 'dhyemi //
ChU, 7, 1, 2.1 ṛgvedaṃ bhagavo 'dhyemi yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam ātharvaṇaṃ caturtham itihāsapurāṇaṃ pañcamaṃ vedānāṃ vedaṃ pitryaṃ rāśiṃ daivaṃ nidhiṃ vākovākyam ekāyanaṃ devavidyāṃ brahmavidyāṃ bhūtavidyāṃ kṣatravidyāṃ nakṣatravidyāṃ
sarpadevajanavidyām etad bhagavo 'dhyemi //
ChU, 7, 1, 4.1 nāma vā ṛgvedo yajurvedaḥ sāmaveda ātharvaṇaś caturtha itihāsapurāṇaḥ pañcamo vedānāṃ vedaḥ pitryo rāśir daivo nidhir vākovākyam ekāyanaṃ
devavidyā brahmavidyā bhūtavidyā kṣatravidyā nakṣatravidyā sarpadevajanavidyā /
ChU, 7, 1, 4.1 nāma vā ṛgvedo yajurvedaḥ sāmaveda ātharvaṇaś caturtha itihāsapurāṇaḥ pañcamo vedānāṃ vedaḥ pitryo rāśir daivo nidhir vākovākyam ekāyanaṃ devavidyā brahmavidyā bhūtavidyā kṣatravidyā nakṣatravidyā
sarpadevajanavidyā /
ChU, 7, 2, 1.2 vāg vā ṛgvedaṃ vijñāpayati yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam ātharvaṇaṃ caturtham itihāsapurāṇaṃ pañcamaṃ vedānāṃ vedaṃ pitryaṃ rāśiṃ daivaṃ nidhiṃ vākovākyam ekāyanaṃ
devavidyāṃ brahmavidyāṃ bhūtavidyāṃ kṣatravidyāṃ nakṣatravidyāṃ sarpadevajanavidyāṃ divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca vāyuṃ cākāśaṃ cāpaś ca tejaś ca devāṃś ca manuṣyāṃś ca paśūṃś ca vayāṃsi ca tṛṇavanaspatīñ śvāpadāny ā kīṭapataṅgapipīlakaṃ dharmaṃ cādharmaṃ ca satyaṃ cānṛtaṃ ca sādhu cāsādhu ca hṛdayajñaṃ cāhṛdayajñaṃ ca /
ChU, 7, 2, 1.2 vāg vā ṛgvedaṃ vijñāpayati yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam ātharvaṇaṃ caturtham itihāsapurāṇaṃ pañcamaṃ vedānāṃ vedaṃ pitryaṃ rāśiṃ daivaṃ nidhiṃ vākovākyam ekāyanaṃ devavidyāṃ brahmavidyāṃ bhūtavidyāṃ kṣatravidyāṃ nakṣatravidyāṃ
sarpadevajanavidyāṃ divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca vāyuṃ cākāśaṃ cāpaś ca tejaś ca devāṃś ca manuṣyāṃś ca paśūṃś ca vayāṃsi ca tṛṇavanaspatīñ śvāpadāny ā kīṭapataṅgapipīlakaṃ dharmaṃ cādharmaṃ ca satyaṃ cānṛtaṃ ca sādhu cāsādhu ca hṛdayajñaṃ cāhṛdayajñaṃ ca /
ChU, 7, 2, 1.2 vāg vā ṛgvedaṃ vijñāpayati yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam ātharvaṇaṃ caturtham itihāsapurāṇaṃ pañcamaṃ vedānāṃ vedaṃ pitryaṃ rāśiṃ daivaṃ nidhiṃ vākovākyam ekāyanaṃ devavidyāṃ brahmavidyāṃ bhūtavidyāṃ kṣatravidyāṃ nakṣatravidyāṃ sarpadevajanavidyāṃ divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca vāyuṃ cākāśaṃ cāpaś ca tejaś ca
devāṃś ca manuṣyāṃś ca paśūṃś ca vayāṃsi ca tṛṇavanaspatīñ śvāpadāny ā kīṭapataṅgapipīlakaṃ dharmaṃ cādharmaṃ ca satyaṃ cānṛtaṃ ca sādhu cāsādhu ca hṛdayajñaṃ cāhṛdayajñaṃ ca /
ChU, 7, 7, 1.2 vijñānena vā ṛgvedaṃ vijānāti yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam ātharvaṇaṃ caturtham itihāsapurāṇaṃ pañcamaṃ vedānāṃ vedaṃ pitryaṃ rāśiṃ daivaṃ nidhiṃ vākovākyam ekāyanaṃ
devavidyāṃ brahmavidyāṃ bhūtavidyāṃ kṣatravidyāṃ nakṣatravidyāṃ sarpadevajanavidyāṃ divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca vāyuṃ cākāśaṃ cāpaś ca tejaś ca devāṃś ca manuṣyāṃś ca paśūṃś ca vayāṃsi ca tṛṇavanaspatīñchvāpadāny ā kīṭapataṅgapipīlakam /
ChU, 7, 7, 1.2 vijñānena vā ṛgvedaṃ vijānāti yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam ātharvaṇaṃ caturtham itihāsapurāṇaṃ pañcamaṃ vedānāṃ vedaṃ pitryaṃ rāśiṃ daivaṃ nidhiṃ vākovākyam ekāyanaṃ devavidyāṃ brahmavidyāṃ bhūtavidyāṃ kṣatravidyāṃ nakṣatravidyāṃ
sarpadevajanavidyāṃ divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca vāyuṃ cākāśaṃ cāpaś ca tejaś ca devāṃś ca manuṣyāṃś ca paśūṃś ca vayāṃsi ca tṛṇavanaspatīñchvāpadāny ā kīṭapataṅgapipīlakam /
ChU, 7, 7, 1.2 vijñānena vā ṛgvedaṃ vijānāti yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam ātharvaṇaṃ caturtham itihāsapurāṇaṃ pañcamaṃ vedānāṃ vedaṃ pitryaṃ rāśiṃ daivaṃ nidhiṃ vākovākyam ekāyanaṃ devavidyāṃ brahmavidyāṃ bhūtavidyāṃ kṣatravidyāṃ nakṣatravidyāṃ sarpadevajanavidyāṃ divaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca vāyuṃ cākāśaṃ cāpaś ca tejaś ca
devāṃś ca manuṣyāṃś ca paśūṃś ca vayāṃsi ca tṛṇavanaspatīñchvāpadāny ā kīṭapataṅgapipīlakam /
ChU, 7, 8, 1.7 balena vai pṛthivī tiṣṭhati balenāntarikṣaṃ balena dyaur balena parvatā balena
devamanuṣyā balena paśavaś ca vayāṃsi ca tṛṇavanaspatayaḥ śvāpadāny ā kīṭapataṅgapipīlakam /
ChU, 7, 10, 1.4 āpa evemā mūrtā yeyaṃ pṛthivī yad antarikṣaṃ yad dyaur yat parvatā yad
devamanuṣyā yat paśavaś ca vayāṃsi ca tṛṇavanaspatayaḥ śvāpadāny ā kīṭapataṅgapipīlakam /
ChU, 8, 8, 4.2 anupalabhyātmānam ananuvidya vrajato yatara etadupaniṣado bhaviṣyanti
devā vā asurā vā te parābhaviṣyantīti /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 7, 2, 9.0 ājyasya pūrvān grahān gṛhītvā dadhna uttamaṃ viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāheti //
DrāhŚS, 11, 1, 5.0 tam abhimṛśed vado vada vadāvadī vado vadoruḥ pṛthuḥ sugaḥ sugantvaḥ karmaḥ karaṇaḥ karaḥ karasyur abhīṣāṭ cābhīṣāhī cābhimātihaś cābhimātihā ca sāsahiśca sahīyāṃśca sahasvāṃśca sahamānaś codvayāśca bṛhadvayāśca savayāśca bṛhadvayāścaindrīṃ vācaṃ bṛhatīṃ viśvarūpāṃ śatāyuṣīṃ pravada
deva vāṇeti //
DrāhŚS, 12, 4, 1.1 samidhaṃ prasthānīyām anumantrayeta
deva savitar etat te yajñaṃ prāhur bṛhaspataye brahmaṇe tena yajñam ava tena yajñapatiṃ tena mām ava /
DrāhŚS, 12, 4, 1.2 mano jyotir juṣatām ājyasya bṛhaspatir yajñam imaṃ tanotvariṣṭaṃ yajñaṃ sam imaṃ dadhātu viśve
devāsa iha mādayantām ity upāṃśu pratiṣṭhety uccair bhūr bhuvaḥ svar bṛhaspatir brahmāhaṃ mānuṣa ityupāṃśv om ity uccaiḥ //
DrāhŚS, 14, 2, 3.0 tasyāṃ saṃsthitāyāṃ tānūnaptram ājyam avamṛśanto japeyur havir asi vaiśvānaram anādhṛṣṭam anādhṛṣyaṃ
devānāmojo 'nabhiśastyam abhiśastipā anabhiśastenyam añjasā satyam upageṣaṃ suvite mādhā iti //
DrāhŚS, 14, 3, 7.2 madhu hutam indratame 'gnāv aśyāma te
deva gharma namaste 'stu mā mā hiṃsīriti //
DrāhŚS, 15, 3, 9.0 stuta
devena savitrā prasūtā ity anumantrayeta mānasaṃ vājapeye ca bṛhat //
DrāhŚS, 15, 4, 6.0 tasmin bāhū ādadhyād
devasyāhaṃ savituḥ prasave satyaśravaso bṛhaspatervājino vājajito varṣiṣṭhamadhi nākaṃ ruheyamiti //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 3, 8, 15.1 namo rudrāya paśupataye mahate
devāya tryambakāyaikacarāyādhipataye harāya śarvāyeśānāyogrāya vajriṇe ghṛṇine kapardine namaḥ //
GautDhS, 3, 8, 28.1 agnaye svāhā somāya svāhāgniṣomābhyām indrāgnibhyām indrāya viśvebhyo
devebhyo brahmaṇe prajāpataye 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛta iti //
GautDhS, 3, 8, 36.1 athaitāṃs trīn kṛcchrāṃś caritvā sarveṣu vedeṣu snāto bhavati sarvair
devair jñāto bhavati //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 3, 4.0 deva savitaḥ prasuveti pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paryukṣet sakṛd vā trir vā //
GobhGS, 1, 7, 5.0 triḥphalīkṛtāṃs taṇḍulān trir
devebhyaḥ prakṣālayed ity āhur dvir manuṣyebhyaḥ sakṛt pitṛbhya iti //
GobhGS, 1, 7, 25.0 aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ copakaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ cāṅgulibhyām abhisaṃgṛhya prākśas trir utpunāti
devas tvā savitotpunātv acchidreṇa pavitreṇa vasoḥ sūryasya raśmibhir iti sakṛd yajuṣā dvis tūṣṇīm //
GobhGS, 2, 6, 7.0 yadyasi saumī somāya tvā rājñe parikrīṇāmi yady asi vāruṇī varuṇāya tvā rājñe parikrīṇāmi yady asi vasubhyo vasubhyas tvā parikrīṇāmi yadyasi rudrebhyo rudrebhyastvā parikrīṇāmi yady asy ādityebhya ādityebhyastvā parikrīṇāmi yady asi marudbhyo marudbhyas tvā parikrīṇāmi yadyasi viśvebhyo
devebhyo viśvebhyas tvā devebhyaḥ parikrīṇāmi //
GobhGS, 2, 6, 7.0 yadyasi saumī somāya tvā rājñe parikrīṇāmi yady asi vāruṇī varuṇāya tvā rājñe parikrīṇāmi yady asi vasubhyo vasubhyas tvā parikrīṇāmi yadyasi rudrebhyo rudrebhyastvā parikrīṇāmi yady asy ādityebhya ādityebhyastvā parikrīṇāmi yady asi marudbhyo marudbhyas tvā parikrīṇāmi yadyasi viśvebhyo devebhyo viśvebhyas tvā
devebhyaḥ parikrīṇāmi //
GobhGS, 2, 8, 19.0 kumārasya māsi māsi saṃvatsare sāṃvatsarikeṣu vā parvasvagnīndrau dyāvāpṛthivī viśvān
devāṃś ca yajeta //
GobhGS, 2, 10, 26.0 utsṛjyāpām añjalim ācāryo dakṣiṇena pāṇinā dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ sāṅguṣṭhaṃ gṛhṇāti
devasya te savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇāmy asāv iti //
GobhGS, 3, 7, 19.0 tasya juhuyācchravaṇāya viṣṇave 'gnaye prajāpataye viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāheti //
GobhGS, 3, 8, 5.0 pṛṣātakaṃ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paryāṇīya brāhmaṇān avekṣayitvā svayam avekṣeta tac cakṣur
devahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śatam iti //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 6, 6.0 tebhyaḥ śrāntebhyas taptebhyaḥ saṃtaptebhyas trīn
devān niramimīta //
GB, 1, 1, 15, 1.0 tad u ha smāhātharvā
devo vijānan yajñaviriṣṭānandānīty upaśamayeran yajñe prāyaścittiḥ kriyate 'pi ca yad u bahv iva yajñe vilomaṃ kriyate na caivāsya kācanārtir bhavati na ca yajñaviṣkandham upayāty apahanti punarmṛtyum apātyeti punarājātiṃ kāmacāro 'sya sarveṣu lokeṣu bhāti ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān brahmā bhavati yasya caivaṃ vidvān brahmā dakṣiṇataḥ sado 'dhyāste yasya caivaṃ vidvān brahmā dakṣiṇata udaṅmukha āsīno yajña ājyāhutīr juhotīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 1, 16, 3.0 kenāham ekenākṣareṇa sarvāṃś ca kāmānt sarvāṃś ca lokānt sarvāṃś ca
devānt sarvāṃś ca vedānt sarvāṃś ca yajñānt sarvāṃś ca śabdānt sarvāś ca vyuṣṭīḥ sarvāṇi ca bhūtāni sthāvarajaṅgamāny anubhaveyam iti //
GB, 1, 1, 16, 6.0 tayā sarvāṃś ca kāmānt sarvāṃś ca lokānt sarvāṃś ca
devānt sarvāṃś ca vedānt sarvāṃś ca yajñānt sarvāṃś ca śabdānt sarvāś ca vyuṣṭīḥ sarvāṇi ca bhūtāni sthāvarajaṅgamāny anvabhavat //
GB, 1, 1, 29, 6.0 agnim īᄆe purohitaṃ yajñasya
devam ṛtvijaṃ hotāraṃ ratnadhātamam ity evam ādiṃ kṛtvā ṛgvedam adhīyate //
GB, 1, 1, 29, 11.0 iṣe tvorje tvā vāyava stha
devo vaḥ savitā prārpayatu śreṣṭhatamāya karmaṇe ity evam ādiṃ kṛtvā yajurvedam adhīyate //
GB, 1, 1, 32, 25.0 taṃ hopetya papraccha kiṃ svid āhur bhoḥ savitur vareṇyaṃ bhargo
devasya kavayaḥ kim āhur dhiyo vicakṣva yadi tāḥ pravettha //
GB, 1, 1, 39, 30.0 sa yad oṃpūrvān mantrān prayuṅkta ā sarvamedhād ete kratava eta evāsya sarveṣu lokeṣu sarveṣu
deveṣu sarveṣu vedeṣu sarveṣu bhūteṣu sarveṣu sattveṣu kāmacāraḥ kāmavimocanaṃ bhavaty ardhe ca na pramīyate ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 14.0 tad apy etad ṛcoktaṃ
devānām etat pariṣūtam anabhyārūḍhaṃ carati rocamānaṃ tasmin sarve paśavas tatra yajñās tasminn annaṃ saha devatābhir iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 2, 11, 1.0 bhūmer ha vā etad vicchinnaṃ
devayajanaṃ yad aprākpravaṇaṃ yad anudakpravaṇaṃ yatkṛtrimaṃ yat samaviṣamam //
GB, 1, 2, 11, 2.0 idaṃ ha tv eva
devayajanaṃ yat samaṃ samūlam avidagdhaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ prāgudakpravaṇaṃ samaṃ samāstīrṇam iva bhavati yatra brāhmaṇasya brāhmaṇatāṃ vidyād brahmā brahmatvaṃ karotīti //
GB, 1, 2, 11, 11.0 te brūmaḥ prāṇāpānāv evādhvaryuḥ prāṇāpānau brahma prāṇāpānau
deva iti //
GB, 1, 2, 12, 3.0 hotety eva hotāraṃ brūyād vāg iti vācaṃ brahmeti brahma
deva iti devam adhvaryur ity evādhvaryuṃ brūyāt prāṇāpānāv iti prāṇāpānau brahmeti brahma deva iti devam udgātety evodgātāraṃ brūyāc cakṣur iti cakṣur brahmeti brahma deva iti devaṃ brahmety eva brahmāṇaṃ brūyān mana iti mano brahmeti brahma deva iti devam //
GB, 1, 2, 12, 3.0 hotety eva hotāraṃ brūyād vāg iti vācaṃ brahmeti brahma deva iti
devam adhvaryur ity evādhvaryuṃ brūyāt prāṇāpānāv iti prāṇāpānau brahmeti brahma deva iti devam udgātety evodgātāraṃ brūyāc cakṣur iti cakṣur brahmeti brahma deva iti devaṃ brahmety eva brahmāṇaṃ brūyān mana iti mano brahmeti brahma deva iti devam //
GB, 1, 2, 12, 3.0 hotety eva hotāraṃ brūyād vāg iti vācaṃ brahmeti brahma deva iti devam adhvaryur ity evādhvaryuṃ brūyāt prāṇāpānāv iti prāṇāpānau brahmeti brahma
deva iti devam udgātety evodgātāraṃ brūyāc cakṣur iti cakṣur brahmeti brahma deva iti devaṃ brahmety eva brahmāṇaṃ brūyān mana iti mano brahmeti brahma deva iti devam //
GB, 1, 2, 12, 3.0 hotety eva hotāraṃ brūyād vāg iti vācaṃ brahmeti brahma deva iti devam adhvaryur ity evādhvaryuṃ brūyāt prāṇāpānāv iti prāṇāpānau brahmeti brahma deva iti
devam udgātety evodgātāraṃ brūyāc cakṣur iti cakṣur brahmeti brahma deva iti devaṃ brahmety eva brahmāṇaṃ brūyān mana iti mano brahmeti brahma deva iti devam //
GB, 1, 2, 12, 3.0 hotety eva hotāraṃ brūyād vāg iti vācaṃ brahmeti brahma deva iti devam adhvaryur ity evādhvaryuṃ brūyāt prāṇāpānāv iti prāṇāpānau brahmeti brahma deva iti devam udgātety evodgātāraṃ brūyāc cakṣur iti cakṣur brahmeti brahma
deva iti devaṃ brahmety eva brahmāṇaṃ brūyān mana iti mano brahmeti brahma deva iti devam //
GB, 1, 2, 12, 3.0 hotety eva hotāraṃ brūyād vāg iti vācaṃ brahmeti brahma deva iti devam adhvaryur ity evādhvaryuṃ brūyāt prāṇāpānāv iti prāṇāpānau brahmeti brahma deva iti devam udgātety evodgātāraṃ brūyāc cakṣur iti cakṣur brahmeti brahma deva iti
devaṃ brahmety eva brahmāṇaṃ brūyān mana iti mano brahmeti brahma deva iti devam //
GB, 1, 2, 12, 3.0 hotety eva hotāraṃ brūyād vāg iti vācaṃ brahmeti brahma deva iti devam adhvaryur ity evādhvaryuṃ brūyāt prāṇāpānāv iti prāṇāpānau brahmeti brahma deva iti devam udgātety evodgātāraṃ brūyāc cakṣur iti cakṣur brahmeti brahma deva iti devaṃ brahmety eva brahmāṇaṃ brūyān mana iti mano brahmeti brahma
deva iti devam //
GB, 1, 2, 12, 3.0 hotety eva hotāraṃ brūyād vāg iti vācaṃ brahmeti brahma deva iti devam adhvaryur ity evādhvaryuṃ brūyāt prāṇāpānāv iti prāṇāpānau brahmeti brahma deva iti devam udgātety evodgātāraṃ brūyāc cakṣur iti cakṣur brahmeti brahma deva iti devaṃ brahmety eva brahmāṇaṃ brūyān mana iti mano brahmeti brahma deva iti
devam //
GB, 1, 2, 16, 1.0 prajāpatir atharvā
devaḥ sa tapas taptvaitaṃ cātuḥprāśyaṃ brahmaudanaṃ niramimīta caturlokaṃ caturdevaṃ caturvedaṃ caturhautram iti //
GB, 1, 2, 16, 1.0 prajāpatir atharvā devaḥ sa tapas taptvaitaṃ cātuḥprāśyaṃ brahmaudanaṃ niramimīta caturlokaṃ
caturdevaṃ caturvedaṃ caturhautram iti //
GB, 1, 2, 16, 6.0 tad apy etad ṛcoktaṃ catvāri śṛṅgā trayo asya pādā dve śīrṣe sapta hastāso asya tridhā baddho vṛṣabho roravīti maho
devo martyāṁ āviveśeti //
GB, 1, 2, 19, 2.0 te
devā indram abruvann imaṃ nas tāvad yajñaṃ gopāya yāvad asuraiḥ saṃyatāmahā iti //
GB, 1, 2, 19, 5.0 taṃ
devā abruvann anyat tad rūpaṃ kuruṣva naitena no rūpeṇa bhūyiṣṭhaṃ chādayasi naitena śakṣyasi goptum iti //
GB, 1, 2, 19, 7.0 taṃ
devā abruvann anyat tad rūpaṃ kuruṣva naitena no rūpeṇa bhūyiṣṭhaṃ chādayasi naitena śakṣyasi goptum iti //
GB, 1, 2, 19, 9.0 taṃ
devā abruvann anyad eva tad rūpaṃ kuruṣva naitena no rūpeṇa bhūyiṣṭhaṃ chādayasi naitena śakṣyasi goptum iti //
GB, 1, 2, 19, 11.0 taṃ
devā abruvann etat tad rūpaṃ kuruṣvaitena no rūpeṇa bhūyiṣṭhaṃ chādayasy etena śakṣyasi goptum iti //
GB, 1, 2, 22, 6.0 tasyorjayorjāṃ
devā abhajanta sumanasa eva svadhāṃ pitaraḥ śraddhayā svargaṃ lokaṃ brāhmaṇāḥ //
GB, 1, 2, 24, 2.1 tathā hāsya yajñaś caturṣu lokeṣu caturṣu
deveṣu caturṣu vedeṣu catasṛṣu hotrāsu catuṣpād yajñaḥ pratitiṣṭhati /
GB, 1, 3, 1, 3.0 tad yathāpa imāṃllokān abhivahanty evam eva bhṛgvaṅgirasaḥ sarvān
devān abhivahanti //
GB, 1, 3, 1, 15.0 tathā hāsya yajñaś caturṣu lokeṣu caturṣu
deveṣu vedeṣu catasṛṣu hotrāsu catuṣpād yajñaḥ pratitiṣṭhati //
GB, 1, 3, 19, 27.0 vidyotamāne stanayaty atho varṣati vāyavyam abhiṣuṇvanti vai
devāḥ somaṃ ca bhakṣayanti //
GB, 1, 4, 7, 19.0 sa ya evam etad agniṣṭomasya janma vedāgniṣṭomena sātmā saloko bhūtvā
devān apyetīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 4, 8, 7.0 atha yat krayam upayanti somam eva tad
devaṃ devatāṃ yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 8, 13.0 atha yat pravargyam upayanty ādityam eva tad
devaṃ devatāṃ yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 8, 19.0 atha yad aupavasathyam ahar upayanty agnīṣomāv eva tad
devau devate yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 8, 22.0 atha yat prātaranuvākam upayanti prātaryāvṇa eva tad
devān devatā yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 8, 25.0 atha yat prātaḥsavanamupayanti vasūn eva tad
devān devatā yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 8, 28.0 atha yan mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam upayanti rudrān eva tad
devān devatā yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 8, 31.0 atha yattṛtīyasavanam upayanty ādityān eva tad
devān devatā yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 8, 34.0 atha yad avabhṛtham upayanti varuṇam eva tad
devaṃ devatāṃ yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 8, 40.0 atha yad anūbandhyayā yajante mitrāvaruṇāv eva tad
devau devate yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 8, 42.0 mitrāvaruṇayor
devayoḥ sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ yanti ya etad upayanti //
GB, 1, 4, 8, 43.0 atha yat tvāṣṭreṇa paśunā yajante tvaṣṭāram eva tad
devaṃ devatāṃ yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 8, 48.0 atha yad daśātirātram upayanti kāmam eva tad
devaṃ devatāṃ yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 8, 51.0 atha yad udavasānīyayā yajante svargam eva tallokaṃ
devaṃ devatāṃ yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 8, 53.0 svargasya lokasya
devasya sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ yanti ya etad upayanti //
GB, 1, 4, 9, 19.0 sa ya evam etat saṃvatsarasya janma veda saṃvatsareṇa sātmā saloko bhūtvā
devān apyetīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 4, 10, 1.0 atha yat prāyaṇīyam atirātram upayanty ahorātrāv eva tad
devau devate yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 10, 4.0 atha yaccaturviṃśam ahar upayanty ardhamāsān eva tad
devān devatā yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 10, 7.0 atha yad abhiplavam upayanti brahmāṇam eva tad
devaṃ devatāṃ yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 10, 27.0 atha yad gavāyuṣī upayanti mitrāvaruṇāv eva tad
devau devate yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 10, 36.0 atha yac chandomaṃ tryaham upayantīmān eva tallokān
devān devatā yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 10, 39.0 atha yad daśamam ahar upayanti saṃvatsaram eva tad
devaṃ devatāṃ yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 10, 42.0 atha yan mahāvratam upayanti prajāpatim eva tad
devaṃ devatāṃ yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 10, 45.0 atha yad udayanīyam atirātram upayanti svargam eva tallokaṃ
devaṃ devatāṃ yajante //
GB, 1, 4, 15, 12.0 atha ha
devebhyo mahāvrataṃ na tasthe katham ūrdhvai stomair viṣuvantam upāgātāvṛttair mām iti //
GB, 1, 4, 17, 10.0 tad apy etad ṛcoktaṃ śatam innu śarado anti
devā yatrā naś cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnāṃ putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā rīriṣatāyur gantor iti //
GB, 1, 4, 20, 4.0 devacakre ha vā ete pṛṣṭhyapratiṣṭhite pāpmānaṃ tṛṃhatī pariplavete //
GB, 1, 4, 20, 5.0 tad ya evaṃ viduṣāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ pāpakaṃ kīrtayed ete evāsya tad
devacakre śiraś chindataḥ //
GB, 1, 5, 6, 8.0 sa ya evam etāṃ saṃvatsarasya samatāṃ veda saṃvatsareṇa sātmā saloko bhūtvā
devān apyetīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 5, 7, 19.0 sa ya evam etān yajñakramān veda yajñena sātmā saloko bhūtvā
devān apyetīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 5, 9, 22.0 sa ya evam etāṃ saṃvatsare yajñakratūnām apītiṃ veda yajñena sātmā saloko bhūtvā
devān apyetīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 3.0 te
devā ihasāmivāsurupa taṃ yajñakratuṃ jānīmo yaḥ sahasrasaṃvatsarasya pratimā //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 8.0 te
devā ihasāmivāsurupa taṃ yajñakratuṃ jānīmo yaḥ sahasrasaṃvatsarasya pratimā //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 15.0 te
devā ihasāmivāsurupa taṃ yajñakratuṃ jānīmo yaḥ sahasrasaṃvatsarasya pratimā //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 19.0 te
devā ihasāmivāsurupa taṃ yajñakratuṃ jānīmo yaḥ sahasrasaṃvatsarasya pratimā //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 26.0 te
devā ihasāmivāsurupa taṃ yajñakratuṃ jānīmo yaḥ sahasrasaṃvatsarasya pratimā //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 30.0 te
devā ihasāmivāsurupa taṃ yajñakratuṃ jānīmo yaḥ sahasrasaṃvatsarasya pratimā //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 34.0 te
devā ihasāmivāsurupa taṃ yajñakratuṃ jānīmo yaḥ sahasrasaṃvatsarasya pratimā //
GB, 1, 5, 12, 6.0 sa yad āha gāyatrachandā anu tvārabha iti gāyatreṇa chandasā vasubhir
devaiḥ prātaḥsavane 'smiṃlloke 'gniṃ santam anvārabhate //
GB, 1, 5, 12, 7.0 sa yad āha svasti mā saṃpārayeti gāyatreṇaiva chandasā vasubhir
devaiḥ prātaḥsavane 'smiṃlloke 'gninā devena svasti mā saṃpārayeti gāyatreṇaivainaṃ tacchandasā vasubhir devaiḥ prātaḥsavane 'smiṃlloke 'gninā devena svasti sampadyate ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 5, 12, 7.0 sa yad āha svasti mā saṃpārayeti gāyatreṇaiva chandasā vasubhir devaiḥ prātaḥsavane 'smiṃlloke 'gninā
devena svasti mā saṃpārayeti gāyatreṇaivainaṃ tacchandasā vasubhir devaiḥ prātaḥsavane 'smiṃlloke 'gninā devena svasti sampadyate ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 5, 12, 7.0 sa yad āha svasti mā saṃpārayeti gāyatreṇaiva chandasā vasubhir devaiḥ prātaḥsavane 'smiṃlloke 'gninā devena svasti mā saṃpārayeti gāyatreṇaivainaṃ tacchandasā vasubhir
devaiḥ prātaḥsavane 'smiṃlloke 'gninā devena svasti sampadyate ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 5, 12, 7.0 sa yad āha svasti mā saṃpārayeti gāyatreṇaiva chandasā vasubhir devaiḥ prātaḥsavane 'smiṃlloke 'gninā devena svasti mā saṃpārayeti gāyatreṇaivainaṃ tacchandasā vasubhir devaiḥ prātaḥsavane 'smiṃlloke 'gninā
devena svasti sampadyate ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 5, 13, 6.0 sa yad āha triṣṭupchandā anu tvārabha iti traiṣṭubhena chandasā rudrair
devair mādhyaṃdine savane 'ntarikṣaloke vāyuṃ santam anvārabhate //
GB, 1, 5, 13, 7.0 sa yad āha svasti mā saṃpārayeti traiṣṭubhenaiva chandasā rudrair
devair mādhyaṃdine savane antarikṣaloke vāyunā devena svasti mā saṃpārayeti //
GB, 1, 5, 13, 7.0 sa yad āha svasti mā saṃpārayeti traiṣṭubhenaiva chandasā rudrair devair mādhyaṃdine savane antarikṣaloke vāyunā
devena svasti mā saṃpārayeti //
GB, 1, 5, 13, 8.0 traiṣṭubhenaivainaṃ tacchandasā rudrair
devair mādhyaṃdine savane antarikṣaloke vāyunā devena svasti sampadyate ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 5, 13, 8.0 traiṣṭubhenaivainaṃ tacchandasā rudrair devair mādhyaṃdine savane antarikṣaloke vāyunā
devena svasti sampadyate ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 5, 14, 10.0 sa yad āha jagacchandā anu tvārabha iti jāgatena chandasādityair
devais tṛtīyasavane 'muṣmiṃlloke sūryaṃ santam anvārabhate //
GB, 1, 5, 14, 11.0 sa yad āha svasti mā saṃpārayeti jāgatenaiva chandasādityair
devais tṛtīyasavane 'muṣmiṃlloke sūryeṇa devena svasti mā saṃpārayeti jāgatenaivainaṃ tacchandasādityair devais tṛtīyasavane 'muṣmiṃlloke sūryeṇa devena svasti sampadyate ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 5, 14, 11.0 sa yad āha svasti mā saṃpārayeti jāgatenaiva chandasādityair devais tṛtīyasavane 'muṣmiṃlloke sūryeṇa
devena svasti mā saṃpārayeti jāgatenaivainaṃ tacchandasādityair devais tṛtīyasavane 'muṣmiṃlloke sūryeṇa devena svasti sampadyate ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 5, 14, 11.0 sa yad āha svasti mā saṃpārayeti jāgatenaiva chandasādityair devais tṛtīyasavane 'muṣmiṃlloke sūryeṇa devena svasti mā saṃpārayeti jāgatenaivainaṃ tacchandasādityair
devais tṛtīyasavane 'muṣmiṃlloke sūryeṇa devena svasti sampadyate ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 5, 14, 11.0 sa yad āha svasti mā saṃpārayeti jāgatenaiva chandasādityair devais tṛtīyasavane 'muṣmiṃlloke sūryeṇa devena svasti mā saṃpārayeti jāgatenaivainaṃ tacchandasādityair devais tṛtīyasavane 'muṣmiṃlloke sūryeṇa
devena svasti sampadyate ya evaṃ veda //
GB, 1, 5, 16, 1.0 sa yad āha mayi bharga iti pṛthivīm evaitallokānām āhāgniṃ
devānāṃ vasūn devān devagaṇānāṃ gāyatraṃ chandasāṃ prācīṃ diśāṃ vasantam ṛtūnāṃ trivṛtaṃ stomānām ṛgvedaṃ vedānāṃ hautraṃ hotrakāṇāṃ vācam indriyāṇām //
GB, 1, 5, 16, 1.0 sa yad āha mayi bharga iti pṛthivīm evaitallokānām āhāgniṃ devānāṃ vasūn
devān devagaṇānāṃ gāyatraṃ chandasāṃ prācīṃ diśāṃ vasantam ṛtūnāṃ trivṛtaṃ stomānām ṛgvedaṃ vedānāṃ hautraṃ hotrakāṇāṃ vācam indriyāṇām //
GB, 1, 5, 16, 1.0 sa yad āha mayi bharga iti pṛthivīm evaitallokānām āhāgniṃ devānāṃ vasūn devān
devagaṇānāṃ gāyatraṃ chandasāṃ prācīṃ diśāṃ vasantam ṛtūnāṃ trivṛtaṃ stomānām ṛgvedaṃ vedānāṃ hautraṃ hotrakāṇāṃ vācam indriyāṇām //
GB, 1, 5, 17, 1.0 sa yad āha mayi maha ity antarikṣam evaitallokānām āha vāyuṃ
devānāṃ rudrān devān devagaṇānāṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ chandasāṃ pratīcīṃ diśāṃ grīṣmam ṛtūnāṃ pañcadaśaṃ stomānāṃ yajurvedaṃ vedānām ādhvaryavaṃ hotrakāṇāṃ prāṇam indriyāṇām //
GB, 1, 5, 17, 1.0 sa yad āha mayi maha ity antarikṣam evaitallokānām āha vāyuṃ devānāṃ rudrān
devān devagaṇānāṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ chandasāṃ pratīcīṃ diśāṃ grīṣmam ṛtūnāṃ pañcadaśaṃ stomānāṃ yajurvedaṃ vedānām ādhvaryavaṃ hotrakāṇāṃ prāṇam indriyāṇām //
GB, 1, 5, 17, 1.0 sa yad āha mayi maha ity antarikṣam evaitallokānām āha vāyuṃ devānāṃ rudrān devān
devagaṇānāṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ chandasāṃ pratīcīṃ diśāṃ grīṣmam ṛtūnāṃ pañcadaśaṃ stomānāṃ yajurvedaṃ vedānām ādhvaryavaṃ hotrakāṇāṃ prāṇam indriyāṇām //
GB, 1, 5, 18, 1.0 sa yad āha mayi yaśa iti divam evaitallokānām āhādityaṃ
devānām ādityān devagaṇānāṃ jāgataṃ chandasām udīcīṃ diśāṃ varṣā ṛtūnāṃ saptadaśaṃ stomānāṃ sāmavedaṃ vedānām audgātraṃ hotrakāṇāṃ cakṣur indriyāṇām //
GB, 1, 5, 18, 1.0 sa yad āha mayi yaśa iti divam evaitallokānām āhādityaṃ devānām ādityān
devagaṇānāṃ jāgataṃ chandasām udīcīṃ diśāṃ varṣā ṛtūnāṃ saptadaśaṃ stomānāṃ sāmavedaṃ vedānām audgātraṃ hotrakāṇāṃ cakṣur indriyāṇām //
GB, 1, 5, 19, 1.0 sa yad āha mayi sarvam ity apa evaitallokānām āha candramasaṃ
devānāṃ viśvān devān devagaṇānām ānuṣṭubhaṃ chandasāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ diśāṃ śaradam ṛtūnām ekaviṃśaṃ stomānāṃ brahmavedaṃ vedānāṃ brahmatvaṃ hotrakāṇāṃ mana indriyāṇām //
GB, 1, 5, 19, 1.0 sa yad āha mayi sarvam ity apa evaitallokānām āha candramasaṃ devānāṃ viśvān
devān devagaṇānām ānuṣṭubhaṃ chandasāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ diśāṃ śaradam ṛtūnām ekaviṃśaṃ stomānāṃ brahmavedaṃ vedānāṃ brahmatvaṃ hotrakāṇāṃ mana indriyāṇām //
GB, 1, 5, 19, 1.0 sa yad āha mayi sarvam ity apa evaitallokānām āha candramasaṃ devānāṃ viśvān devān
devagaṇānām ānuṣṭubhaṃ chandasāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ diśāṃ śaradam ṛtūnām ekaviṃśaṃ stomānāṃ brahmavedaṃ vedānāṃ brahmatvaṃ hotrakāṇāṃ mana indriyāṇām //
GB, 1, 5, 21, 1.0 anarvāṇaṃ ha vai
devaṃ dadhyaṅṅ āṅgirasa upasīdaṃ ha yajñasya śnuṣṭiṃ samaśnavāmaha iti //
GB, 2, 1, 2, 40.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prasūtaḥ praśiṣā pratigṛhṇāmīty abravīt //
GB, 2, 1, 6, 1.0 dvayā vai
devā yajamānasya gṛham āgacchanti somapā anye 'somapā anye //
GB, 2, 1, 11, 11.0 devalokam eva pūrvayāvarunddhe manuṣyalokam uttarayā bhūyaso yajñakratūn upaitya //
GB, 2, 1, 17, 8.0 tad viśve
devā abruvan vayaṃ vā etat prathayiṣyāmo bhāgo no 'stv iti //
GB, 2, 1, 20, 1.0 atha yad agnīṣomau prathamaṃ devatānāṃ yajaty agnīṣomau vai
devānāṃ mukham //
GB, 2, 1, 23, 4.0 atha yad agnim anīkavantaṃ prathamaṃ devatānāṃ yajaty agnir vai
devānāṃ mukham //
GB, 2, 1, 25, 23.0 atha yad dakṣiṇāñco 'bhyutkramyāgnīn upatiṣṭhante prītyaiva tad
deveṣv antato 'rdhaṃ caranti //
GB, 2, 1, 26, 17.0 tair vā etaiś cāturmāsyair
devāḥ sarvān kāmān āpnuvaṃtsarvā iṣṭīḥ sarvam amṛtatvam //
GB, 2, 2, 2, 1.0 pañcadhā vai
devā vyudakrāmann agnir vasubhiḥ somo rudrair indro marudbhir varuṇa ādityair bṛhaspatir viśvair devaiḥ //
GB, 2, 2, 2, 1.0 pañcadhā vai devā vyudakrāmann agnir vasubhiḥ somo rudrair indro marudbhir varuṇa ādityair bṛhaspatir viśvair
devaiḥ //
GB, 2, 2, 2, 2.0 te
devā abruvann asurebhyo vā idaṃ bhrātṛvyebhyo radhyāmo yan mitho vipriyāḥ smaḥ //
GB, 2, 2, 4, 7.0 aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe
deva somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavida ity āha //
GB, 2, 2, 6, 30.0 so 'gnir
devayonir ṛṅmayo yajurmayaḥ sāmamayo brahmamayo 'mṛtamaya āhutimayaḥ sarvendriyasampanno yajamāna ūrdhvaḥ svargaṃ lokam eti //
GB, 2, 2, 9, 1.0 atha yatrāhādhvaryur agnīd
devapatnīr vyācakṣva subrahmaṇya subrahmaṇyām āhvayeti tad apareṇa gārhapatyaṃ prāṅmukhas tiṣṭhann anavānann āgnīdhro devapatnīr vyācaṣṭe //
GB, 2, 2, 9, 1.0 atha yatrāhādhvaryur agnīd devapatnīr vyācakṣva subrahmaṇya subrahmaṇyām āhvayeti tad apareṇa gārhapatyaṃ prāṅmukhas tiṣṭhann anavānann āgnīdhro
devapatnīr vyācaṣṭe //
GB, 2, 2, 9, 14.0 ati bhrātṛvyān ārohati nainaṃ bhrātṛvyā ārohanty upari bhrātṛvyān ārohati ya evaṃ vidvān āgnīdhro
devapatnīr vyācaṣṭe //
GB, 2, 2, 11, 5.0 te
devā abruvan nayatemaṃ yajñaṃ tira upary asurebhyas taṃsyāmaha iti //
GB, 2, 2, 11, 21.0 tām evālabhyaitair evātithyam abhimṛśed yajñena yajñam ayajanta
devā iti //
GB, 2, 2, 12, 1.1 yatra vijānāti brahmant somo 'skann iti tam etayālabhyābhimantrayate abhūd
devaḥ savitā vandyo nu na idānīm ahna upavācyo nṛbhiḥ /
GB, 2, 2, 13, 23.0 aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityā vāg dvātriṃśī svaras trayastriṃśas trayastriṃśad
devāḥ //
GB, 2, 2, 15, 2.0 stuteṣe stutorje stuta
devasya savituḥ save bṛhaspatiṃ vaḥ prajāpatiṃ vo vasūn vo devān rudrān vo devān ādityān vo devān sādhyān vo devān āptyān vo devān viśvān vo devān sarvān vo devān viśvatas pari havāmahe //
GB, 2, 2, 15, 2.0 stuteṣe stutorje stuta devasya savituḥ save bṛhaspatiṃ vaḥ prajāpatiṃ vo vasūn vo
devān rudrān vo devān ādityān vo devān sādhyān vo devān āptyān vo devān viśvān vo devān sarvān vo devān viśvatas pari havāmahe //
GB, 2, 2, 15, 2.0 stuteṣe stutorje stuta devasya savituḥ save bṛhaspatiṃ vaḥ prajāpatiṃ vo vasūn vo devān rudrān vo
devān ādityān vo devān sādhyān vo devān āptyān vo devān viśvān vo devān sarvān vo devān viśvatas pari havāmahe //
GB, 2, 2, 15, 2.0 stuteṣe stutorje stuta devasya savituḥ save bṛhaspatiṃ vaḥ prajāpatiṃ vo vasūn vo devān rudrān vo devān ādityān vo
devān sādhyān vo devān āptyān vo devān viśvān vo devān sarvān vo devān viśvatas pari havāmahe //
GB, 2, 2, 15, 2.0 stuteṣe stutorje stuta devasya savituḥ save bṛhaspatiṃ vaḥ prajāpatiṃ vo vasūn vo devān rudrān vo devān ādityān vo devān sādhyān vo
devān āptyān vo devān viśvān vo devān sarvān vo devān viśvatas pari havāmahe //
GB, 2, 2, 15, 2.0 stuteṣe stutorje stuta devasya savituḥ save bṛhaspatiṃ vaḥ prajāpatiṃ vo vasūn vo devān rudrān vo devān ādityān vo devān sādhyān vo devān āptyān vo
devān viśvān vo devān sarvān vo devān viśvatas pari havāmahe //
GB, 2, 2, 15, 2.0 stuteṣe stutorje stuta devasya savituḥ save bṛhaspatiṃ vaḥ prajāpatiṃ vo vasūn vo devān rudrān vo devān ādityān vo devān sādhyān vo devān āptyān vo devān viśvān vo
devān sarvān vo devān viśvatas pari havāmahe //
GB, 2, 2, 15, 2.0 stuteṣe stutorje stuta devasya savituḥ save bṛhaspatiṃ vaḥ prajāpatiṃ vo vasūn vo devān rudrān vo devān ādityān vo devān sādhyān vo devān āptyān vo devān viśvān vo devān sarvān vo
devān viśvatas pari havāmahe //
GB, 2, 3, 9, 11.0 taṃ
devāś ca ṛṣayaś cābruvan vasiṣṭho 'yam astu yo no yajñasyāgre geyam adrāg iti //
GB, 2, 3, 9, 17.0 atha
devāś ca ha vā ṛṣayaś ca yad ṛksāme apaśyaṃs te ha smaite apaśyan //
GB, 2, 3, 15, 7.0 yad v evaindrāgnāni śaṃsati prātaryāvabhir ā gataṃ
devebhir jenyāvasū indrāgnī somapītaya ity ṛcābhyanūktam //
GB, 2, 6, 6, 34.0 devān ha yajñaṃ tanvānān asurarakṣāṃsy abhicerire yajñaparvaṇi yajñam eṣāṃ haniṣyāmas tṛtīyasavanaṃ prati //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 3, 5.0 āyurdā agna ity eṣāyurdā
deva jarasaṃ gṛṇāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtapṛṣṭho agne ghṛtaṃ pibannamṛtaṃ cāru gavyaṃ piteva putraṃ jarase nayemaṃ svāhā //
HirGS, 1, 4, 4.0 athainaṃ mekhalayā nābhideśe triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ parivyayati dvirityeke yā duritā paribādhamānā śarmavarūthe punatī na āgāt prāṇāpānābhyāṃ balamāvahantī svasā
devānāṃ subhagā mekhaleyam iti //
HirGS, 1, 4, 13.0 ācāntam upasparśayitvābhimantrayate śatam innu śarado anti
devā yatrā naś cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnāṃ putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā rīriṣatāyur gantor iti //
HirGS, 1, 5, 2.0 athainam abhivyāhārayati brahmacaryam āgām upa mā nayasva brahmacārī bhavāni
devena savitrā prasūta iti //
HirGS, 1, 5, 6.0 svasti
deva savitar aham anenāmunodṛcam aśīyeti nāmanī gṛhṇāti //
HirGS, 1, 5, 8.0 athāsya dakṣiṇena hastena dakṣiṇam aṃsam anvārabhya savyena savyaṃ vyāhṛtibhiḥ sāvitryeti dakṣiṇaṃ bāhum abhyātmann upanayate
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām upanaye 'sāv iti ca //
HirGS, 1, 5, 10.0 savitā tvābhirakṣatu mitras tvamasi dharmaṇāgnirācāryas tava
devena savitrā prasūto bṛhaspaterbrahmacārī bhavāsāv apo 'śānaḥ samidha ādhehi karma kuru mā divā svāpsīr ityenaṃ saṃśāsti //
HirGS, 1, 6, 5.0 athainaṃ paridadāti kaṣakāya tvā paridadāmy antakāya tvā paridadāmy aghorāya tvā paridadāmi gadāya tvā paridadāmi yamāya tvā paridadāmi makhāya tvā paridadāmi vaśinyai tvā paridadāmi pṛthivyai tvā savaiśvānarāyai paridadāmy adbhyastvā paridadāmy oṣadhībhyastvā paridadāmi vanaspatibhyastvā paridadāmi dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ tvā paridadāmi subhūtāya tvā paridadāmi brahmavarcasāya tvā paridadāmi viśvebhyastvā
devebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvebhyastvā bhūtebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvābhyas tvā devatābhyaḥ paridadāmīti //
HirGS, 1, 6, 11.0 gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiṃ havāmaha ityenam abhimantryāthāsmai paccho 'gre 'nvāhāthārdharcaśo 'tha saṃtatāṃ bhūs tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhuvo bhargo
devasya dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād bhūr bhuvas tat saviturvareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād bhūrbhuvaḥ suvas tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād iti //
HirGS, 1, 6, 11.0 gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiṃ havāmaha ityenam abhimantryāthāsmai paccho 'gre 'nvāhāthārdharcaśo 'tha saṃtatāṃ bhūs tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhuvo bhargo devasya dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād bhūr bhuvas tat saviturvareṇyaṃ bhargo
devasya dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād bhūrbhuvaḥ suvas tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād iti //
HirGS, 1, 6, 11.0 gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiṃ havāmaha ityenam abhimantryāthāsmai paccho 'gre 'nvāhāthārdharcaśo 'tha saṃtatāṃ bhūs tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhuvo bhargo devasya dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād bhūr bhuvas tat saviturvareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi suvardhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād bhūrbhuvaḥ suvas tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhargo
devasya dhīmahi dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād iti //
HirGS, 1, 7, 10.0 udāyuṣety utthāpya sūryaiṣa te putras taṃ te paridadāmīti paridāya
taccakṣurdevahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ nandāma śaradaḥ śataṃ modāma śaradaḥ śataṃ bhavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ śṛṇavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ prabravāma śaradaḥ śatam ajitāḥ syāma śaradaḥ śataṃ jyok ca sūryaṃ dṛśa ityādityam upatiṣṭhate //
HirGS, 1, 7, 17.0 yasya te prathamavāsyaṃ harāmastaṃ tvā viśve avantu
devās taṃ tvā bhrātaraḥ suhṛdo vardhamānamanujāyantāṃ bahavaḥ sujātam iti prathamavāsyam asyādatte //
HirGS, 1, 7, 18.0 upasthite 'nna odanasyāpūpānāṃ saktūnām iti samavadāya sarpirmiśrasya juhoty agnaye svāhā somāya svāhāgnaye 'nnādāya svāhāgnaye 'nnapataye svāhā prajāpataye svāhā viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 9, 6.0 tryāyuṣaṃ jamadagneḥ kaśyapasya tryāyuṣaṃ
yaddevānāṃ tryāyuṣaṃ tanme astu tryāyuṣaṃ svāhā //
HirGS, 1, 10, 4.0 āharantyasmai sarvasurabhi candanaṃ vā piṣṭaṃ tadabhyukṣya namo grahāya cābhigrahāya ca namaḥ śākajañjabhābhyāṃ namastābhyo devatābhyo yā abhigrāhiṇīr iti
devebhyaḥ prācīnam añjaliṃ kṛtvā tenānulimpate 'psarāsu ca yo gandho gandharveṣu ca yadyaśo daivyo yo mānuṣo gandhaḥ sa mām āviśatād iheti //
HirGS, 1, 10, 6.0 āharantyasmai kuṇḍale cāndanamaṇiṃ bādaraṃ vā suvarṇābhicchādanaṃ tadubhayaṃ darbheṇa prabadhyoparyagnau dhārayannabhijuhoty āyuṣyaṃ varcasyaṃ rāyaspoṣam audbhidam idaṃ hiraṇyam āyuṣe varcase jaitryāyāviśatāṃ māṃ svāhoccair vāji pṛtanāsāhaṃ sabhāsāhaṃ dhanaṃjayaṃ sarvāḥ samagrā ṛddhayo hiraṇye 'smin samābhṛtāḥ svāhā śunamahaṃ hiraṇyasya pituriva nāmāgrabhiṣaṃ taṃ mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā karotu svāhā priyaṃ mā kuru
deveṣu priyaṃ mā brahmaṇi kuru priyaṃ viśyeṣu śūdreṣu priyaṃ mā kuru rājasu svāheyam oṣadhe trāyamāṇā sahamānā sahasvatī sā mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ karotu pūruṣu priyaṃ brahmavarcasinaṃ mā karotu svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 15, 3.1 yā ta eṣā rarāṭyā tanūr manyor mṛddhasya nāśinī tāṃ
devā brahmacāriṇo vinayantu sumedhasaḥ /
HirGS, 1, 22, 14.6 namo brahmaṇe dhruvāyācyutāyāstu namo brahmaṇaḥ putrāya prajāpataye namo brahmaṇaḥ putrebhyo
devebhyas trayastriṃśebhyo namo brahmaṇaḥ putrapautrebhyo 'ṅgirobhyaḥ /
HirGS, 2, 9, 4.2 yā ākhyātā
devasenā yāścānākhyātā upaspṛśata tābhyaḥ svāheti //
HirGS, 2, 14, 3.1 tataḥ pūrvedyur anūrādheṣvaparāhṇe 'gnimupasamādhāya dakṣiṇāprāgagrair darbhaiḥ paristīryaikapavitrāntarhitāni catvāri vrīhiśarāvāṇi nirvapatīmamapūpaṃ catuḥśarāvaṃ nirvapāmi kleśāvahaṃ pitṝṇāṃ sāṃparāye
devena savitrā prasūtaḥ /
HirGS, 2, 14, 3.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinorbāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ pitṛbhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyo vo juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmīti //
HirGS, 2, 19, 1.1 brahmane prajāpataye bṛhaspataye 'gnaye vāyave sūryāya candramase nakṣatrebhya indrāya rājñe yamāya rājñe varuṇāya rājñe somāya rājñe vaiśravaṇāya rājñe vasubhyo rudrebhya ādityebhyo viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ sādhyebhya ṛbhubhyo bhṛgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo 'ṅgirobhya iti devagaṇānām //
HirGS, 2, 19, 1.1 brahmane prajāpataye bṛhaspataye 'gnaye vāyave sūryāya candramase nakṣatrebhya indrāya rājñe yamāya rājñe varuṇāya rājñe somāya rājñe vaiśravaṇāya rājñe vasubhyo rudrebhya ādityebhyo viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sādhyebhya ṛbhubhyo bhṛgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo 'ṅgirobhya iti
devagaṇānām //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 1, 12.0 uttarato 'gner idhmābarhir
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prokṣāmīti prokṣitam upakᄆptaṃ bhavati sakṛd yajuṣā dvistūṣṇīm //
JaimGS, 1, 2, 4.0 pātrasyopariṣṭāt pavitre dhārayann ājyam āsicyottareṇāgnim aṅgārānnirūhya teṣvadhiśrityāvadyotya darbhataruṇābhyāṃ pratyasya triḥ paryagni kṛtvodagudvāsya pratyūhyāṅgārān udagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ trir utpunātyājyaṃ ca haviśca praṇītāśca sruvaṃ ca
devastvā savitotpunātvacchidreṇa pavitreṇa vasoḥ sūryasya raśmibhir iti //
JaimGS, 1, 2, 8.0 uttarato 'gneḥ praṇītāḥ praṇīya darbhaiḥ pracchādya dakṣiṇato 'gneḥ prastaraṃ nidhāya prastarasyopariṣṭāt pavitre nidhāya virūpākṣaṃ japaty oṃ tapaśca tejaśca satyaṃ cātmā ca dhṛtiśca dharmaśca sattvaṃ ca tyāgaśca brahmā ca brahma ca tāni prapadye tāni mām avantu bhūr bhuvaḥ svar oṃ mahāntam ātmānam adhyārohāmi virūpākṣo 'si dantāñjistasya te śayyā parṇe gṛhā antarikṣe te vimitaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ tad
devānāṃ hṛdayānyayasmaye kumbhe antaḥ saṃnihitāni tāni balabhūśca baladhā ca rakṣa ṇo mā pramadaḥ satyaṃ te dvādaśa putrāste tvā saṃvatsare saṃvatsare kāmapreṇa yajñena yājayitvā punar brahmacaryam upayanti tvaṃ devānāṃ brāhmaṇo 'syahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ brāhmaṇo vai brāhmaṇam upadhāvati taṃ tvopadhāvāmi japantaṃ mā mā pratijāpsīr juhvantaṃ mā mā pratihauṣīḥ kurvantaṃ mā mā pratikārṣīstvāṃ prapadye tvayā prasūta idaṃ karma kariṣyāmi tanme samṛdhyatāṃ virūpākṣāya dantāñjaye brahmaṇaḥ putrāya jyeṣṭhāya śreṣṭhāyāmoghāya karmādhipataye nama iti //
JaimGS, 1, 2, 8.0 uttarato 'gneḥ praṇītāḥ praṇīya darbhaiḥ pracchādya dakṣiṇato 'gneḥ prastaraṃ nidhāya prastarasyopariṣṭāt pavitre nidhāya virūpākṣaṃ japaty oṃ tapaśca tejaśca satyaṃ cātmā ca dhṛtiśca dharmaśca sattvaṃ ca tyāgaśca brahmā ca brahma ca tāni prapadye tāni mām avantu bhūr bhuvaḥ svar oṃ mahāntam ātmānam adhyārohāmi virūpākṣo 'si dantāñjistasya te śayyā parṇe gṛhā antarikṣe te vimitaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ tad devānāṃ hṛdayānyayasmaye kumbhe antaḥ saṃnihitāni tāni balabhūśca baladhā ca rakṣa ṇo mā pramadaḥ satyaṃ te dvādaśa putrāste tvā saṃvatsare saṃvatsare kāmapreṇa yajñena yājayitvā punar brahmacaryam upayanti tvaṃ
devānāṃ brāhmaṇo 'syahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ brāhmaṇo vai brāhmaṇam upadhāvati taṃ tvopadhāvāmi japantaṃ mā mā pratijāpsīr juhvantaṃ mā mā pratihauṣīḥ kurvantaṃ mā mā pratikārṣīstvāṃ prapadye tvayā prasūta idaṃ karma kariṣyāmi tanme samṛdhyatāṃ virūpākṣāya dantāñjaye brahmaṇaḥ putrāya jyeṣṭhāya śreṣṭhāyāmoghāya karmādhipataye nama iti //
JaimGS, 1, 3, 5.2 deva savitaḥ prasuveti triḥ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ pariṣiñcad deva savitaḥ prasuva yajñaṃ prasuva yajñapatiṃ bhagāya divyo gandharvaḥ ketapūḥ ketaṃ naḥ punātu vācaspatir vācaṃ naḥ svadatviti sakṛd yajuṣā dvistūṣṇīm //
JaimGS, 1, 3, 5.2 deva savitaḥ prasuveti triḥ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ pariṣiñcad
deva savitaḥ prasuva yajñaṃ prasuva yajñapatiṃ bhagāya divyo gandharvaḥ ketapūḥ ketaṃ naḥ punātu vācaspatir vācaṃ naḥ svadatviti sakṛd yajuṣā dvistūṣṇīm //
JaimGS, 1, 4, 11.0 pratidiśam apa utsiñcati prācyāṃ diśi
devā ṛtvijo mārjayantām iti prācīnāvītī dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi māsāḥ pitaro mārjayantām iti yajñopavītī bhūtvāpa upaspṛśya pratīcyāṃ diśi gṛhāḥ paśavo mārjayantām ityudīcyāṃ diśyāpa oṣadhayo vanaspatayo mārjayantām ityūrdhvāyāṃ diśi yajñaḥ saṃvatsaro yajñapatir mārjayantām iti //
JaimGS, 1, 6, 4.0 agnyāyatane prāgagrān darbhān saṃstīryāgnaye somāya prajāpataye viśvebhyo
devebhya ṛṣibhyo bhūtebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyo nama iti //
JaimGS, 1, 9, 8.0 aṣṭāvanyā juṣṭā devatā yajate 'gnidhanvantariprajāpatim indraṃ vasūn rudrān ādityān viśvān
devān ityetāsu sviṣṭāsu sarvā devatā abhīṣṭā bhavanti //
JaimGS, 1, 11, 9.1 āyam agāt savitā kṣureṇeti kṣuram ādatta āyam agāt savitā kṣureṇa viśvair
devair anumato marudbhiḥ /
JaimGS, 1, 11, 23.0 athāsya mūrdhānam ārabhya japati triyāyuṣaṃ kaśyapasya jamadagnes triyāyuṣaṃ yad
devānāṃ triyāyuṣaṃ tat te astu triyāyuṣam iti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 10.0 athainaṃ paścād agneḥ prāṅmukham upaveśyottarata ācāryo 'nvārabdhe juhuyānmahāvyāhṛtibhir hutvā
devāhutibhiśca //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 28.0 athainaṃ paridadātyagnaye tvā paridadāmi vāyave tvā paridadāmi
devāya tvā savitre paridadāmyadbhyastvauṣadhībhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvebhyastvā devebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvebhyastvā bhūtebhyaḥ paridadāmyariṣṭyā iti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 28.0 athainaṃ paridadātyagnaye tvā paridadāmi vāyave tvā paridadāmi devāya tvā savitre paridadāmyadbhyastvauṣadhībhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvebhyastvā
devebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvebhyastvā bhūtebhyaḥ paridadāmyariṣṭyā iti //
JaimGS, 1, 14, 6.0 ṛṣīn
devāṃśchandāṃsy ṛco yajūṃṣi sāmāny ṛcaṃ sāma yajāmahe sadasaspatim adbhutaṃ medhākāram iti //
JaimGS, 1, 18, 18.0 vanaspatīnāṃ gandho 'si puṇyagandha puṇyaṃ me gandhaṃ kuru
devamanuṣyeṣu taṃ tvābhihare dīrghāyuṣṭvāya varcasa iti //
JaimGS, 1, 18, 20.0 vanaspatīnāṃ puṣpam asi puṇyagandha puṇyaṃ me gandhaṃ kuru
devamanuṣyeṣu taṃ tvābhihare dīrghāyuṣṭvāya varcasa iti //
JaimGS, 1, 18, 21.0 ādarśo 'sītyādarśa ātmānaṃ vīkṣetādarśo 'sy ā mā dṛśyāsan
devamanuṣyā ubhaye śobho 'si śobhāsam ahaṃ devamanuṣyeṣu roco 'si rocāsam ahaṃ devamanuṣyeṣviti //
JaimGS, 1, 18, 21.0 ādarśo 'sītyādarśa ātmānaṃ vīkṣetādarśo 'sy ā mā dṛśyāsan devamanuṣyā ubhaye śobho 'si śobhāsam ahaṃ
devamanuṣyeṣu roco 'si rocāsam ahaṃ devamanuṣyeṣviti //
JaimGS, 1, 18, 21.0 ādarśo 'sītyādarśa ātmānaṃ vīkṣetādarśo 'sy ā mā dṛśyāsan devamanuṣyā ubhaye śobho 'si śobhāsam ahaṃ devamanuṣyeṣu roco 'si rocāsam ahaṃ
devamanuṣyeṣviti //
JaimGS, 1, 20, 4.2 sam aryamā saṃ bhago no 'nunīyāt saṃ jāspatyaṃ suyamam astu
devā iti //
JaimGS, 1, 22, 11.1 prāyaścittīr juhuyād agne prāyaścitte tvaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi brāhmaṇastvā nāthakāma upadhāvāmi yāsyai prajāghnī tanūstām asyā upajahi svāhā /
JaimGS, 1, 22, 11.2 vāyo prāyaścitte tvaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi brāhmaṇastvā nāthakāma upadhāvāmi yāsyai paśughnī tanūstām asyā upajahi svāhā /
JaimGS, 1, 22, 11.3 sūrya prāyaścitte tvaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi brāhmaṇastvā nāthakāma upadhāvāmi yāsyai patighnī tanūstām asyā upajahi svāhā /
JaimGS, 1, 22, 11.4 candra prāyaścitte tvaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi brāhmaṇastvā nāthakāma upadhāvāmi yāsyai gṛhaghnī tanūstām asyā upajahi svāhā /
JaimGS, 1, 22, 11.5 agne vāyo sūrya candra prāyaścittayo yūyaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittaya stha brāhmaṇo vo nāthakāma upadhāvāmi yāsyai yaśoghnī tanūstām asyā upahata svāheti //
JaimGS, 1, 23, 4.0 sāyaṃprātaraśanasya balī vardhayitvā pūrvasmād agnau juhoty agnaye svāhā somāya svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ svāhā viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ svāhā prajāpataye svāheti //
JaimGS, 1, 24, 10.1 atha prāśnīyād bhadrānnaḥ śreyaḥ samanaiṣṭa
devās tvayāvasena samaśīmahi tvā /
JaimGS, 2, 8, 5.0 prāṅ vodaṅ vā grāmān niṣkramya śucau deśa udakānte vā gomayena gocarmamātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya prokṣya lakṣaṇam ullikhyādbhir abhyukṣyāgnim upasamādhāyāghārāv ājyabhāgau hutvājyāhutīr juhoty agnaye somāya rudrāyendrāya brahmaṇe prajāpataye bṛhaspataye viśvebhyo
devebhyo ṛṣibhya ṛgbhyo yajurbhyaḥ sāmabhyaḥ śraddhāyai prajñāyai medhāyai sāvitryai sadasaspataye 'numataye ca //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 1, 2.1 sa aikṣatetthaṃ ced vā anye
devā anena vedena yakṣyanta imāṃ vāva te jitiṃ jeṣyanti yeyam mama /
JUB, 1, 8, 2.1 sa aikṣatetthaṃ ced vā anye
devā anena vedena yakṣyanta imāṃ vāva te jitiṃ jeṣyanti yeyam mama //
JUB, 1, 8, 7.1 taṃ dravantaṃ catvāro
devānām anvapaśyann indraś candro rudras samudraḥ /
JUB, 1, 14, 2.1 yāvaddha vā ātmanā
devān upāste tāvad asmai devā bhavanti /
JUB, 1, 14, 2.1 yāvaddha vā ātmanā devān upāste tāvad asmai
devā bhavanti /
JUB, 1, 16, 3.1 te
devā abruvan yā vai naḥ śrīr abhūd avidanta tām asurāḥ /
JUB, 1, 16, 7.1 te
devāḥ prajāpatim upetyābruvann asmabhyam apīdaṃ sāma prayaccheti /
JUB, 1, 16, 9.1 te
devāḥ prajāpatim upetyābruvan yad vai naḥ sāma prādā idaṃ vai nas tat svargaṃ lokaṃ na kāmayate voḍhum iti //
JUB, 1, 18, 2.1 te
devāḥ prajāpatim upetyābruvan kasmād u no 'sṛṣṭhā mṛtyuṃ cen naḥ pāpmānam anvavasrakṣyann āsitheti //
JUB, 1, 34, 4.1 atha yāv etau candramāś cādityaś ca yāv etāv apsu dṛśyete etāv etayor
devau //
JUB, 1, 34, 6.2 ya āhutīr atyamanyanta
devā apāṃ netāraḥ katame ta āsann iti //
JUB, 1, 41, 1.1 tena haitenāsunā
devā jīvanti pitaro jīvanti manuṣyā jīvanti paśavo jīvanti gandharvāpsaraso jīvanti sarvam idaṃ jīvati //
JUB, 1, 41, 4.2 viśve
devā aditiḥ pañca janā aditir jātam aditir janitvam iti //
JUB, 1, 41, 7.2 ye
devā asurebhyaḥ pūrve pañca janā āsan ya evāsāv āditye puruṣo yaś candramasi yo vidyuti yo 'psu yo 'yam akṣann antar eṣa eva te /
JUB, 1, 51, 6.2 sa ya etad gāyād annāda eva so 'san mām u sa
devānām ṛchād ya evaṃ vidvāṃsam etad gāyantam upavadād iti //
JUB, 1, 51, 8.2 sa ya etad gāyāc chrīmān eva so 'san mām u sa
devānām ṛchād ya evaṃ vidvāṃsam etad gāyantam upavadād iti //
JUB, 1, 51, 10.2 sa ya etad gāyāt priya eva sa kīrteḥ priyaś cakṣuṣaḥ priyaḥ sarveṣām asan mām u sa
devānām ṛchād ya evaṃ vidvāṃsam etad gāyantam upavadād iti //
JUB, 1, 51, 12.2 sa ya etad gāyād brahmavarcasy eva so 'san mām u sa
devānām ṛchād ya evaṃ vidvāṃsam etad gāyantam upavadād iti //
JUB, 1, 52, 2.2 sa ya etad gāyāt prajāvān eva so 'sad asmān u
devānām ṛchād ya evaṃ vidvāṃsam etad gāyantam upavadād iti //
JUB, 1, 52, 4.4 sa ya etad gāyāt paśumān eva so 'sad asmān u ca sa vāyuṃ ca
devānām ṛchād ya evaṃ vidvāṃsam etad gāyantam upavadād iti //
JUB, 1, 52, 6.2 sa ya etad gāyāt svargaloka eva so 'san mām u sa
devānām ṛchād ya evaṃ vidvāṃsam etad gāyantam upavadād iti //
JUB, 1, 52, 8.4 sa ya etad gāyād apaśur eva so 'san mām u sa
devānām ṛchād ya etad gāyād iti //
JUB, 1, 58, 9.2 teṣāṃ vāyur eva hiṅkāra āsāgniḥ prastāva indra ādiḥ somabṛhaspatī udgītho 'śvinau pratihāro viśve
devā upadravaḥ prajāpatir eva nidhanam //
JUB, 2, 1, 1.1 devānāṃ vai ṣaḍ udgātāra āsan vāk ca manaś ca cakṣuś ca śrotraṃ cāpānaś ca prāṇaś ca //
JUB, 2, 1, 3.3 sa yad eva vācā vadati tad ātmana āgāyad atha ya itare kāmās tān
devebhyaḥ //
JUB, 2, 1, 6.2 sa yad eva manasā dhyāyati tad ātmana āgāyad atha ya itare kāmās tān
devebhyaḥ //
JUB, 2, 1, 9.2 sa yad eva cakṣuṣā paśyati tad ātmana āgāyad atha ya itare kāmās tān
devebhyaḥ //
JUB, 2, 1, 12.2 sa yad eva śrotreṇa śṛṇoti tad ātmana āgāyad atha ya itare kāmās tān
devebhyaḥ //
JUB, 2, 1, 15.2 sa yad evāpānenāpāniti tad ātmana āgāyad atha ya itare kāmās tān
devebhyaḥ //
JUB, 2, 1, 18.2 sa yad eva prāṇena prāṇiti tad ātmana āgāyad atha ya itare kāmās tān
devebhyaḥ //
JUB, 2, 3, 2.1 so 'kāmayataikam evākṣaraṃ svādu mṛdu
devānāṃ vanāmeti //
JUB, 2, 7, 2.1 taṃ
devā bṛhaspatinodgātrā dīkṣāmahā iti purastād āgacchann ayaṃ ta udgāyatv iti /
JUB, 2, 7, 5.1 sa hovāca
deveṣv eva śrīḥ syād deveṣv īśā svargam u tvāṃ lokaṃ gamayeyam iti //
JUB, 2, 7, 5.1 sa hovāca deveṣv eva śrīḥ syād
deveṣv īśā svargam u tvāṃ lokaṃ gamayeyam iti //
JUB, 2, 7, 11.1 sa hovāca
devān eva devaloke dadhyām manuṣyān manuṣyaloke pitṝn pitṛloke nudeyāsmāllokād asurān svargam u tvāṃ lokaṃ gamayeyam iti //
JUB, 2, 7, 11.1 sa hovāca devān eva
devaloke dadhyām manuṣyān manuṣyaloke pitṝn pitṛloke nudeyāsmāllokād asurān svargam u tvāṃ lokaṃ gamayeyam iti //
JUB, 2, 8, 3.2 sa prāṇena
devān devaloke 'dadhād apānena manuṣyān manuṣyaloke vyānena pitṝn pitṛloke hiṅkāreṇa vajreṇāsmāllokād asurān anudata //
JUB, 2, 8, 3.2 sa prāṇena devān
devaloke 'dadhād apānena manuṣyān manuṣyaloke vyānena pitṝn pitṛloke hiṅkāreṇa vajreṇāsmāllokād asurān anudata //
JUB, 2, 8, 9.1 sa ya evaṃ vidvān udgāyati prāṇenaiva
devān devaloke dadhāty apānena manuṣyān manuṣyaloke vyānena pitṝn pitṛloke hiṅkāreṇaiva vajreṇāsmāllokād dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ nudate //
JUB, 2, 8, 9.1 sa ya evaṃ vidvān udgāyati prāṇenaiva devān
devaloke dadhāty apānena manuṣyān manuṣyaloke vyānena pitṝn pitṛloke hiṅkāreṇaiva vajreṇāsmāllokād dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ nudate //
JUB, 2, 13, 3.1 tām etāṃ vācaṃ yathā dhenuṃ vatsenopasṛjya prattāṃ duhītaivam eva
devā vācaṃ sarvān kāmān aduhran //
JUB, 3, 2, 2.1 tau hopajagau mahātmanaś caturo
deva ekaḥ kaḥ sa jagāra bhuvanasya gopāḥ /
JUB, 3, 2, 4.1 taṃ ha pratyuvācātmā
devānām uta martyānāṃ hiraṇyadanto rapaso na sūnuḥ /
JUB, 3, 4, 5.1 taddhaitad eka etā vyāhṛtīr abhivyāhṛtya śaṃsanti mahān mahyā samadhatta
devo devyā samadhatta brahma brāhmaṇyā samadhatta /
JUB, 3, 10, 12.2 eko ha
devo manasi praviṣṭaḥ pūrvo ha jajñe sa u garbhe 'ntar iti //
JUB, 3, 13, 13.1 tam etad udgātā yajamānam om ity etenākṣareṇādityaṃ
devalokaṃ gamayati //
JUB, 3, 14, 9.1 tadā taṃ ha vā evaṃvid udgātā yajamānam om ity etenākṣareṇādityaṃ
devalokaṃ gamayati /
JUB, 3, 14, 10.1 atha yasyaitad avidvān udgāyati na haivainaṃ
devalokaṃ gamayati no enam annādyena samardhayati //
JUB, 3, 18, 3.1 devena savitrā prasūtaḥ prastotar devebhyo vācam iṣyety u haike 'numantrayante savitā vai devānām prasavitā savitrā prasūtā idam anumantrayāmaha iti vadantaḥ /
JUB, 3, 18, 3.1 devena savitrā prasūtaḥ prastotar
devebhyo vācam iṣyety u haike 'numantrayante savitā vai devānām prasavitā savitrā prasūtā idam anumantrayāmaha iti vadantaḥ /
JUB, 3, 18, 3.1 devena savitrā prasūtaḥ prastotar devebhyo vācam iṣyety u haike 'numantrayante savitā vai
devānām prasavitā savitrā prasūtā idam anumantrayāmaha iti vadantaḥ /
JUB, 3, 18, 6.2 tena haitena vasiṣṭhaḥ prajātikāmo 'numantrayāṃcakre
devena savitrā prasūtaḥ prastotar devebhyo vācam iṣya bhūr bhuvaḥ svar om iti /
JUB, 3, 18, 6.2 tena haitena vasiṣṭhaḥ prajātikāmo 'numantrayāṃcakre devena savitrā prasūtaḥ prastotar
devebhyo vācam iṣya bhūr bhuvaḥ svar om iti /
JUB, 3, 19, 2.1 devā vā anayā trayyā vidyayā sarasayordhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam udakrāman /
JUB, 3, 20, 1.1 guhāsi
devo 'sy upavāsy upa taṃ vāyasva yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
JUB, 3, 26, 6.1 taṃ tathaivāgataṃ
devāḥ pratinandanty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 38, 8.1 pavamānāyendāvā abhi
devam iyāhumbhākṣātā iti ṣoḍaśākṣarāṇy abhyagāyanta /
JUB, 3, 40, 1.2 etena vai prajāpatir amṛtatvam agacchad etena
devā etenarṣayaḥ //
JUB, 3, 40, 2.1 tad etad brahma prajāpataye 'bravīt prajāpatiḥ parameṣṭhine prājāpatyāya parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo
devāya savitre devaḥ savitāgnaye 'gnir indrāyendraḥ kāśyapāya kāśyapa ṛśyaśṛṅgāya kāśyapāyarśyaśṛṅgaḥ kāśyapo devatarase śyāvasāyanāya kāśyapāya devatarāḥ śyāvasāyanaḥ kāśyapaḥ śruṣāya vāhneyāya kāśyapāya śruṣo vāhneyaḥ kāśyapa indrotāya daivāpāya śaunakāyendroto daivāpaḥ śaunako dṛtaya aindrotaye śaunakāya dṛtir aindrotiḥ śaunakaḥ puluṣāya prācīnayogyāya puluṣaḥ prācīnayogyaḥ satyayajñāya pauluṣaye prācīnayogyāya satyayajñaḥ pauluṣiḥ prācīnayogyaḥ somaśuṣmāya sātyayajñaye prācīnayogyāya somaśuṣmaḥ sātyayajñiḥ prācīnayogyo hṛtsvāśayāyāllakeyāya māhāvṛṣāya rājñe hṛtsvāśaya āllakeyo māhāvṛṣo rājā janaśrutāya kāṇḍviyāya janaśrutaḥ kāṇḍviyaḥ sāyakāya jānaśruteyāya kāṇḍviyāya sāyako jānaśruteyaḥ kāṇḍviyo nagariṇe jānaśruteyāya kāṇḍviyāya nagarī jānaśruteyaḥ kāṇḍviyaḥ śaṅgāya śāṭyāyanaya ātreyāya śaṅgaḥ śāṭyāyanir ātreyo rāmāya krātujāteyāya vaiyāghrapadyāya rāmaḥ krātujāteyo vaiyāghrapadyaḥ //
JUB, 3, 40, 2.1 tad etad brahma prajāpataye 'bravīt prajāpatiḥ parameṣṭhine prājāpatyāya parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo devāya savitre
devaḥ savitāgnaye 'gnir indrāyendraḥ kāśyapāya kāśyapa ṛśyaśṛṅgāya kāśyapāyarśyaśṛṅgaḥ kāśyapo devatarase śyāvasāyanāya kāśyapāya devatarāḥ śyāvasāyanaḥ kāśyapaḥ śruṣāya vāhneyāya kāśyapāya śruṣo vāhneyaḥ kāśyapa indrotāya daivāpāya śaunakāyendroto daivāpaḥ śaunako dṛtaya aindrotaye śaunakāya dṛtir aindrotiḥ śaunakaḥ puluṣāya prācīnayogyāya puluṣaḥ prācīnayogyaḥ satyayajñāya pauluṣaye prācīnayogyāya satyayajñaḥ pauluṣiḥ prācīnayogyaḥ somaśuṣmāya sātyayajñaye prācīnayogyāya somaśuṣmaḥ sātyayajñiḥ prācīnayogyo hṛtsvāśayāyāllakeyāya māhāvṛṣāya rājñe hṛtsvāśaya āllakeyo māhāvṛṣo rājā janaśrutāya kāṇḍviyāya janaśrutaḥ kāṇḍviyaḥ sāyakāya jānaśruteyāya kāṇḍviyāya sāyako jānaśruteyaḥ kāṇḍviyo nagariṇe jānaśruteyāya kāṇḍviyāya nagarī jānaśruteyaḥ kāṇḍviyaḥ śaṅgāya śāṭyāyanaya ātreyāya śaṅgaḥ śāṭyāyanir ātreyo rāmāya krātujāteyāya vaiyāghrapadyāya rāmaḥ krātujāteyo vaiyāghrapadyaḥ //
JUB, 4, 5, 1.1 vyuṣi savitā bhavasy udeṣyan viṣṇur udyan puruṣa udito bṛhaspatir abhiprayan maghavendro vaikuṇṭho mādhyandine bhago 'parāhna ugro
devo lohitāyann astamite yamo bhavasi //
JUB, 4, 6, 5.1 tān hovāca brāhmaṇā bhagavantaḥ katamo vas tad veda yathāśrāvitapratyāśrāvite
devān gacchata iti //
JUB, 4, 7, 3.1 sa hovāca yathāśrāvitapratyāśrāvite
devān gacchata iti prācyāṃ vai rājan diśy āśrāvitapratyāśrāvite devān gacchataḥ /
JUB, 4, 7, 3.1 sa hovāca yathāśrāvitapratyāśrāvite devān gacchata iti prācyāṃ vai rājan diśy āśrāvitapratyāśrāvite
devān gacchataḥ /
JUB, 4, 10, 10.0 sa vā eṣa indro vaimṛdha udyan bhavati savitodito mitraḥ saṃgavakāla indro vaikuṇṭho madhyandine samāvartamānaḥ śarva ugro
devo lohitāyan prajāpatir eva saṃveśe 'stamitaḥ //
JUB, 4, 11, 5.1 so 'bravīd ahaṃ
devānām mukham asmy aham anyāsām prajānām /
JUB, 4, 18, 1.2 keneṣitāṃ vācam imāṃ vadanti cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ka u
devo yunakti //
JUB, 4, 19, 1.1 yadi manyase su vedeti dahram evāpi nūnaṃ tvaṃ vettha brahmaṇo rūpaṃ yad asya tvaṃ yad asya
deveṣu /
JUB, 4, 21, 2.1 tasmād vā ete
devā atitarām ivānyān devān yad agnir vāyur indraḥ /
JUB, 4, 21, 2.1 tasmād vā ete devā atitarām ivānyān
devān yad agnir vāyur indraḥ /
JUB, 4, 28, 2.1 tasyā eṣa dvitīyaḥ pādo bhargamayo bhuvo bhargo
devasya dhīmahīti /
JUB, 4, 28, 4.1 bhūr bhuvas tat savitur vareṇyam bhargo
devasya dhīmahīti /
JUB, 4, 28, 6.1 bhūr bhuvaḥ svas tat savitur vareṇyam bhargo
devasya dhīmahi dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayād iti /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 3, 3.0 sa svargaṃ lokam ārohan
devān abravīd etāni yūyaṃ trīṇi śatāni varṣāṇāṃ samāpayātheti //
JB, 1, 3, 7.0 te 'bruvan
devaśarīrair vā idam amṛtaśarīraiḥ samāpāma //
JB, 1, 6, 9.0 prajāpatāv evāsya tad viśveṣu
deveṣu hutaṃ bhavati //
JB, 1, 17, 16.0 sa yaj juhoti yaḥ sādhu karoty etasyām evainad
devayonāv ātmānaṃ siñcati //
JB, 1, 18, 1.2 sa heyattāṃ
devebhya ācaṣṭa iyad asya sādhu kṛtam iyat pāpam iti //
JB, 1, 25, 1.0 sa hovāca buḍila āśvatarāśvir vaiyāghrapadyo 'rkāśvamedhāvity eva samrāḍ aham agnihotraṃ juhomy annaṃ hy etad
devānāṃ yad arko 'śvo medho medhya iti //
JB, 1, 26, 7.0 tam eva tābhir āhutibhiḥ śamayitvā pṛthivīṃ lokānāṃ jayaty agniṃ
devaṃ devānām //
JB, 1, 26, 7.0 tam eva tābhir āhutibhiḥ śamayitvā pṛthivīṃ lokānāṃ jayaty agniṃ devaṃ
devānām //
JB, 1, 26, 8.0 agner
devasya sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 26, 15.0 tam eva tābhir āhutibhiḥ śamayitvāntarikṣaṃ lokānāṃ jayati vāyuṃ
devaṃ devānām //
JB, 1, 26, 15.0 tam eva tābhir āhutibhiḥ śamayitvāntarikṣaṃ lokānāṃ jayati vāyuṃ devaṃ
devānām //
JB, 1, 26, 16.0 vāyor
devasya sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 27, 8.0 tam eva tābhir āhutibhiḥ śamayitvā divaṃ lokānāṃ jayaty ādityaṃ
devaṃ devānām //
JB, 1, 27, 8.0 tam eva tābhir āhutibhiḥ śamayitvā divaṃ lokānāṃ jayaty ādityaṃ devaṃ
devānām //
JB, 1, 27, 9.0 ādityasya
devasya sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 28, 14.0 tam eva tābhir āhutibhiḥ śamayitvorjaṃ lokānāṃ jayati yamaṃ
devaṃ devānāṃ //
JB, 1, 28, 14.0 tam eva tābhir āhutibhiḥ śamayitvorjaṃ lokānāṃ jayati yamaṃ devaṃ
devānāṃ //
JB, 1, 28, 15.0 yamasya
devasya sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 29, 6.0 tam eva tābhir āhutibhiḥ śamayitvā nabho lokānāṃ jayati prajāpatiṃ
devaṃ devānāṃ //
JB, 1, 29, 6.0 tam eva tābhir āhutibhiḥ śamayitvā nabho lokānāṃ jayati prajāpatiṃ devaṃ
devānāṃ //
JB, 1, 29, 7.0 prajāpater
devasya sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 30, 9.0 tebhyo gāyatrī vasubhyo
devebhya ekaikenākṣareṇa kāmān nikāmān duhe //
JB, 1, 30, 12.0 vasūnāṃ
devānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 31, 6.0 tebhya uṣṇig bhṛgvaṅgirobhyo
devebhya ekaikenākṣareṇa kāmān nikāmān duhe //
JB, 1, 31, 8.0 uṣṇihaṃ vai sa chandasāṃ jayati bhṛgvaṅgiraso
devān devānāṃ //
JB, 1, 31, 8.0 uṣṇihaṃ vai sa chandasāṃ jayati bhṛgvaṅgiraso devān
devānāṃ //
JB, 1, 31, 9.0 bhṛgvaṅgirasāṃ
devānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 32, 6.0 tebhyo 'nuṣṭub viśvebhyo
devebhya ekaikenākṣareṇa kāmān nikāmān duhe //
JB, 1, 32, 8.0 anuṣṭubhaṃ vai sa chandasāṃ jayati viśvān
devān devānām //
JB, 1, 32, 8.0 anuṣṭubhaṃ vai sa chandasāṃ jayati viśvān devān
devānām //
JB, 1, 32, 9.0 viśveṣāṃ
devānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 33, 6.0 tebhyo bṛhatī sādhyebhyo
devebhya ekaikenākṣareṇa kāmān nikāmān duhe //
JB, 1, 33, 8.0 bṛhatīṃ vai sa chandasāṃ jayati sādhyān
devān devānām //
JB, 1, 33, 8.0 bṛhatīṃ vai sa chandasāṃ jayati sādhyān devān
devānām //
JB, 1, 33, 9.0 sādhyānāṃ
devānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 34, 6.0 tebhyaḥ paṅktir marudbhyo
devebhya ekaikenākṣareṇa kāmān nikāmān duhe //
JB, 1, 34, 8.0 paṅktiṃ vai sa chandasāṃ jayati maruto
devān devānām //
JB, 1, 34, 8.0 paṅktiṃ vai sa chandasāṃ jayati maruto devān
devānām //
JB, 1, 34, 9.0 marutāṃ
devānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 35, 6.0 tebhyas triṣṭub rudrebhyo
devebhya ekaikenākṣareṇa kāmān nikāmān duhe //
JB, 1, 35, 8.0 triṣṭubhaṃ vai sa chandasāṃ jayati rudrān
devān devānām //
JB, 1, 35, 8.0 triṣṭubhaṃ vai sa chandasāṃ jayati rudrān devān
devānām //
JB, 1, 35, 9.0 rudrāṇāṃ
devānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 36, 6.0 tebhyo jagaty ādityebhyo
devebhya ekaikenākṣareṇa kāmān nikāmān duhe //
JB, 1, 36, 8.0 jagatīṃ vai sa chandasāṃ jayaty ādityān
devān devānām //
JB, 1, 36, 8.0 jagatīṃ vai sa chandasāṃ jayaty ādityān devān
devānām //
JB, 1, 36, 9.0 ādityānāṃ
devānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ samabhyārohati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 37, 7.0 tad vai tad agnihotraṃ dvādaśāhaṃ prajāpatir hutvā
devebhyaś carṣibhyaś ca pratyūhya svargam eva lokam abhyuccakrāma //
JB, 1, 37, 8.0 tad vai tad agnihotraṃ dvādaśāhaṃ
devāś carṣayaś ca juhavāṃcakruḥ //
JB, 1, 37, 10.0 tad vai tad agnihotraṃ dvādaśāhaṃ brahma juhavāṃcakāra dvādaśāhaṃ prajāpatir dvādaśāhaṃ
devāścarṣayaśca //
JB, 1, 39, 11.0 atha srucaṃ saṃmārṣṭi sajūr
devebhyaḥ sāyaṃyāvabhya iti sāyam //
JB, 1, 40, 10.0 puruṣa it samit tam annam inddhe 'nnasya mā tejasā svargaṃ lokaṃ gamaya yatra
devānām ṛṣīṇāṃ priyaṃ dhāma tatra ma idam agnihotraṃ gamayeti tūṣṇīm upasādayati //
JB, 1, 41, 13.0 taṃ
devajanā āhuḥ śraddhā te mā vigāt sarvaiḥ kāmais tṛpya svargaṃ lokam āpnuhīti //
JB, 1, 42, 2.0 sa hāty eva pitaraṃ mene 'ti
devān aty anyān brāhmaṇān anūcānān //
JB, 1, 45, 3.0 tasminn etasminn agnau vaiśvānare 'harahar
devā amṛtam apo juhvati //
JB, 1, 45, 7.0 tasminn etasminn agnau vaiśvānare 'harahar
devāḥ somaṃ rājānaṃ juhvati //
JB, 1, 45, 11.0 tasminn etasminn agnau vaiśvānare 'harahar
devā vṛṣṭiṃ juhvati //
JB, 1, 45, 15.0 tasminn etasminn agnau vaiśvānare 'harahar
devā annaṃ juhvati //
JB, 1, 45, 19.0 tasminn etasminn agnau vaiśvānare 'harahar
devā reto juhvati //
JB, 1, 46, 3.0 tasminn etasminn agnau vaiśvānare 'harahar
devāḥ puruṣaṃ juhvati //
JB, 1, 46, 6.0 tasya haitasya
devasyāhorātre ardhamāsā māsā ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaro goptā ya eṣa tapati //
JB, 1, 53, 12.0 sa vidyād upa mā
devāḥ prābhūvan prajātir me bhūyasy abhūc chreyān bhaviṣyāmīti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 55, 2.0 tad u haike hotavyam eva manyante na vai
devāḥ kasmāccana bībhatsanta iti vadantaḥ //
JB, 1, 55, 4.0 puruṣo nveva bībhatseyād bībhatsate bībhatsantā3 id u
devāḥ //
JB, 1, 62, 2.0 etasmāddha vai viśve
devā apakrāmanti yasyāhavanīyam anuddhṛtam abhy astam eti //
JB, 1, 62, 8.0 tam upasamādhāya caturgṛhītam ājyaṃ gṛhītvā viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāheti juhuyāt //
JB, 1, 62, 9.0 tad yathā vā ada āvasathavāsinaṃ kruddhaṃ yantam ukṣavehatā vānumantrayetānyena vā priyeṇa dhāmnaivam eva tad viśvān
devān anumantrayate //
JB, 1, 63, 2.0 etasmāddha vai viśve
devā apakrāmanti yasyāhavanīyam anuddhṛtam abhyudeti //
JB, 1, 63, 8.0 tam upasamādhāya caturgṛhītam ājyaṃ gṛhītvā viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāheti juhuyāt //
JB, 1, 65, 16.0 atha yājyā yo agniṃ
devavītaye haviṣmaṃ āvivāsati tasmai pāvaka mṛḍayeti tasmai pāvaka mṛḍayeti //
JB, 1, 66, 10.0 hiṃkāreṇa vai jyotiṣā
devās trivṛte brahmavarcasāya jyotir adadhuḥ //
JB, 1, 69, 1.0 sa udarād eva madhyataḥ saptadaśaṃ stomam asṛjata jagatīṃ chando vāmadevyaṃ sāma viśvān
devān devatāṃ vaiśyaṃ manuṣyaṃ gāṃ paśum //
JB, 1, 71, 15.0 yad udgātaudumbarīṃ śrayate sāmann evaitad
devānām anna ūrjaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 71, 16.0 tasmād yatra sāmnārtvijyaṃ kurvanti tad eva
devā bhūyiṣṭham ivādanti //
JB, 1, 73, 4.0 taṃ
devāś carṣayaś copasametyābruvan vitunno 'yaṃ mastiṣko māmuyā bhūt karavāmemaṃ kasyāṃ citācitīti //
JB, 1, 73, 11.0 taṃ pratyagṛhṇād
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ pratigṛhṇāmīti //
JB, 1, 78, 10.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prohāmīti vā prohet //
JB, 1, 81, 14.0 tam abhimantrayate sa pavasva sudhāmā
devānām abhi priyāṇi dhāma trir devebhyo 'pavathās trir ādityebhyas trir aṅgirobhyo yena turyeṇa brahmaṇā bṛhaspataye 'pavathās tena mahyaṃ pavasva //
JB, 1, 81, 14.0 tam abhimantrayate sa pavasva sudhāmā devānām abhi priyāṇi dhāma trir
devebhyo 'pavathās trir ādityebhyas trir aṅgirobhyo yena turyeṇa brahmaṇā bṛhaspataye 'pavathās tena mahyaṃ pavasva //
JB, 1, 83, 3.0 atha dvitīyāṃ juhoti sūryo mā
devo divyebhyo rakṣobhyaḥ pātu vāta āntarikṣebhyo 'gniḥ pārthivebhyaḥ svāheti //
JB, 1, 84, 9.0 somāyaiva tad
devānāṃ kṣetrapataye procyodgāyati nārtim ārcchati //
JB, 1, 89, 7.0 kapivano ha smāha bhauvāyanaḥ kiṃ te yajñaṃ gacchanti ye
devasomasyābhakṣayitvā pra vā sarpanti pra vā dhāvayantīti //
JB, 1, 89, 9.0 tena samupahūyāthānumantrayeta yo
devānām iha somapītho 'smin yajñe barhiṣi vedyāṃ tasyedaṃ bhakṣayāmasīti //
JB, 1, 89, 10.0 yadi ca ha pradhāvayati yadi ca nātha hāsya bhakṣita eva
devasomo bhavati //
JB, 1, 90, 8.0 abhi
devaṃ iyakṣata iti sarvā evaitena devatā anantarāyam abhiyajate //
JB, 1, 94, 6.0 eta ity eva
devān asṛjata asṛgram iti manuṣyān indava iti pitṝṃs tiraḥ pavitram iti grahān āśava iti stomān viśvānīty ukthāny abhi saubhagety evainā jātāḥ saubhāgyenābhyānak //
JB, 1, 96, 15.0 eṣa
devo amartya iti pratipadaṃ kurvīta yaḥ kāmayetāham evaikadhā śreṣṭhaḥ svānāṃ syāṃ rucam aśnuvīyeti //
JB, 1, 96, 23.0 atha ha vai sa eva
devaḥ so 'martyo yasya vīrasya sato vīro vīryavān ājāyate //
JB, 1, 98, 4.0 ugradevo ha smāha rājanir nāhaṃ manuṣyāyārātīyāmi yān asmai trīn
devānāṃ śreṣṭhān arātīyato 'śṛṇom //
JB, 1, 98, 8.0 te
devā abruvan yā evemā devatāś chandāṃsi puruṣe praviṣṭā etābhir evāsurān dhūrvāmaiveti //
JB, 1, 105, 2.0 te
devā akāmayantemān lokāñ jayema jayemāsurān spardhāṃ bhrātṛvyān iti //
JB, 1, 106, 10.0 sa ya evam etā
devānām ujjitīr veda yatra kāmayata ud iha jayeyam ity ut tatra jayati //
JB, 1, 113, 2.0 sa prajāpatir aikṣata kathaṃ nu
devān yajñasyāhutir gacched iti //
JB, 1, 123, 1.0 yaudhājayena vai
devā asurān saṃvicya rauraveṇaiṣāṃ ravamāṇānāṃ svam ādadata //
JB, 1, 124, 8.0 yaddhi
devebhyaḥ sarvam annādyaṃ pradīyeta na tad ihānnādyaṃ pariśiṣyeta yan manuṣyāś ca paśavaś copajīveyuḥ //
JB, 1, 124, 10.0 devānāṃ vā asurā yajñaveśasam acikīrṣan yāvaty etad dakṣiṇānāṃ kāle na stuvanti na śaṃsanti //
JB, 1, 125, 10.0 tām abravīt pṛcchatāt patiṃ ya ime
devāsurāḥ saṃyattā jyog abhūvan katara eṣāṃ jeṣyantīti //
JB, 1, 125, 13.0 seyaṃ patiṃ papraccha ya ime
devāsurāḥ saṃyattā jyog abhūvan katara eṣāṃ jeṣyantīti //
JB, 1, 126, 4.0 sa hovāca brāhmaṇāv imau samaṃ vidatur bṛhaspatir ayaṃ
deveṣūśanā kāvyo 'sureṣu //
JB, 1, 127, 1.0 svāyudhaḥ pavate
deva indur aśastihā vṛjanā rakṣamāṇaḥ pitā devānāṃ janitā sudakṣo viṣṭambho divo dharuṇaḥ pṛthivyā iti //
JB, 1, 127, 1.0 svāyudhaḥ pavate deva indur aśastihā vṛjanā rakṣamāṇaḥ pitā
devānāṃ janitā sudakṣo viṣṭambho divo dharuṇaḥ pṛthivyā iti //
JB, 1, 130, 12.0 asthūriṃ
devarathaṃ karoti prati yajñaṃ sthāpayati praty ātmanā tiṣṭhati //
JB, 1, 130, 14.0 rathantare prastute pṛthivīṃ hastābhyāṃ gacched
devarathasyānapavyāthāya //
JB, 1, 135, 15.0 rathantareṇa vai
devā asurān saṃvicya bṛhatā jālenevābhinyaubjan //
JB, 1, 135, 20.0 te
devā rathantareṇaiva stutvā rathantaraṃ samāruhya svargaṃ lokam agacchan //
JB, 1, 137, 18.0 yo vai bṛhati trivṛtaṃ
sadevaṃ proḍhaṃ veda gacchati kṣatramātrām //
JB, 1, 138, 1.0 devā vā asurān yudham upaprayanto 'bruvan yan no vāmaṃ vasu tad apanidhāya yudhyāmahai yad adya kasmiṃścid bhūte 'bhyavadhāvāmeti //
JB, 1, 142, 1.0 devā vā asurān yudham upaprayanto 'bruvan yan no vāmaṃ vasu tad apanidhāya yudhyāmahai yad adya kasmiṃścid bhūte 'bhyavadhāvāmeti //
JB, 1, 144, 4.0 te 'bruvann iyad vāvedam āsedaṃ vāva no
devānāṃ vāmam iti //
JB, 1, 144, 5.0 yad abruvann iyad vāvedam āsedaṃ vāva no
devānāṃ vāmam iti tad vāmadevyasya vāmadevyatvam //
JB, 1, 151, 6.0 sā heyaṃ strī śraddhāya
devarṣī mā mantrakṛtāv avocatām ity arvīṣa upovāpa //
JB, 1, 154, 18.0 devāḥ pitaro manuṣyās te 'nyata āsann asurā rakṣāṃsi piśācā anyataḥ //
JB, 1, 154, 22.0 ta imān lokān vyabhajanta
devalokam eva devā abhajanta pitṛlokaṃ pitaro manuṣyalokaṃ manuṣyāḥ //
JB, 1, 154, 22.0 ta imān lokān vyabhajanta devalokam eva
devā abhajanta pitṛlokaṃ pitaro manuṣyalokaṃ manuṣyāḥ //
JB, 1, 155, 14.0 devā vai pūrvābhyāṃ savanābhyāṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ pravṛhya svargaṃ lokam āyan //
JB, 1, 155, 16.0 te
devā akāmayanta sam imān lokān dadhyāma saṃ yajñaṃ dadhyāmeti //
JB, 1, 155, 28.0 tasmād u haitasmāt sāmno naiva kadācaneyāt sendro me
sadevo yajño 'sad iti //
JB, 1, 156, 3.0 tān vijitya yathālokam āsīnān indra etyābravīt trīṇi chandāṃsi trayaḥ prāṇāpānavyānās traya ime lokās trir
deveṣv ity āhur eta imāni trīṇi savanāni karavāmeti //
JB, 1, 158, 2.0 te
devā etad vyavekṣyāvidur avacchinnam iva vā idaṃ mādhyaṃdināt savanāt tṛtīyasavanam iti //
JB, 1, 160, 5.0 sabhena vai
devā asurāṇāṃ tejo balam indriyaṃ vīryaṃ paśūn annādyaṃ sabhena sabham ātmānam adhyakurvata //
JB, 1, 164, 14.0 sendro hāsya
sadevo yajño bhavaty abhy asyendro yajñam āvartate nāsyendro yajñād apakrāmati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 189, 7.0 atha ha vā etena sāmnā
devā vaṃśam ivodyatyāsurān abhyatyakrāman //
JB, 1, 192, 1.0 prajāpatir yad
devebhyas tanvo vyabhajat tato yā harivaty āsīt tām ātmane 'śiṃṣat //
JB, 1, 196, 4.0 te
devā abruvann ardhino vā asya bhuvanasyābhūma kathaṃ satrā rātrim abhijayema abhiprayunajāmahā iti //
JB, 1, 200, 3.0 taṃ viśve
devā abruvan vayaṃ tvā harivatā mantreṇa stoṣyāmas tathā tvā haro nātirekṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 209, 6.0 tad
devā abhijityābruvan kena nv ahorātre upariṣṭāt saṃdadhyāmeti //
JB, 1, 209, 14.0 ahorātre
devā abhijitya te vajram eva paridhim akurvata paśūnāṃ guptyā asurāṇām anabhyavacārāya //
JB, 1, 211, 14.0 yad viśvān
devān abruvan yuṣmākam āyataneneti tasmāj jagatyo 'nuśasyante //
JB, 1, 212, 1.0 ahorātrābhyāṃ vai
devā asurān nirhṛtya tāṃs trivṛtaiva vajreṇābhinyadadhuḥ //
JB, 1, 212, 11.0 ahorātre
devā abhijitya te 'mum ādityaṃ savanair eva pratyañcam anayan //
JB, 1, 214, 6.0 okonidhanena vai vaitahavyena
devā asurān okasa okaso 'nudanta //
JB, 1, 217, 11.0 yatra yatra vai
devāś chandasāṃ rasam anvavindaṃs tat punarnitunnam akurvaṃs tat punar abhyāghnan //
JB, 1, 218, 9.0 aurdhvasadmanena vai
devā asurāṇāṃ suvṛktibhir iti paśūn avṛñjata nṛmādanam iti vajraṃ prāharan bhareṣv ā iti svargaṃ lokam ārohan //
JB, 1, 224, 2.0 ghṛtaścutā ca vai madhuścutā ca
devā yatra yatraiṣāṃ yajñasyopādasyat tat tad āpyāyayanta //
JB, 1, 227, 21.0 tā yad antataḥ kriyante
devapurām evaitad antataḥ pariharanti paśūnāṃ guptyā asurāṇām anabhyavacārāya //
JB, 1, 228, 22.0 sendro hāsya
sadevo yajño bhavaty abhy asyendro yajñam āvartate nāsyendro yajñād apakrāmati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 234, 1.0 puraś cakraṃ patho bile taṃ cakram abhivartate yo 'sampannena yajate 'pāko yajñena
devair yad dadāti tad evāsya na lokam abhigacchatīti //
JB, 1, 239, 7.0 taṃ viśve
devā vāṅmanaś ca prajāpatir anuṣṭubhā chandasā yajñāyajñīyena sāmnā tṛtīyasavanenāstuvan //
JB, 1, 258, 21.0 tad āhur yad ūrdhvo yajñas tāyeta
devā eva jīveyur na manuṣyāḥ //
JB, 1, 259, 3.0 atha yad yajñāj jāyate tad amuṣmai lokāya jāyate gandharvalokāya jāyate
devalokāya jāyate svargāya lokāya jāyate //
JB, 1, 270, 30.0 etad vai
devadhuraś ca manuṣyadhuraś ca saṃdhāya taṃ mṛtyuṃ tarati yaḥ svargaloke //
JB, 1, 274, 9.0 yo vai
devāṃś ca manuṣyāṃś ca vyāvartayati vi pāpmanāvartate //
JB, 1, 274, 17.0 etad vai
devāṃś ca manuṣyāṃś ca vyāvartayati vi pāpmanāvartate ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 276, 17.0 tad yat pavamānaiḥ parācīnair eva stuvate tasmāt parāñco
devāḥ //
JB, 1, 277, 3.0 devā anyāṃ vartanim adhvarasya mānuṣāsa upajīvanty anyāṃ tasmād yanti pavamānāḥ parāñcas tasmād ukthyāḥ punar abhyākanikradatīti ha pratyūcuḥ //
JB, 1, 277, 4.0 yo vai
devān manuṣyeṣv ābhaktān veda manuṣyān u deveṣv ābhakta eva deveṣu bhavaty ābhakto manuṣyeṣu //
JB, 1, 277, 4.0 yo vai devān manuṣyeṣv ābhaktān veda manuṣyān u
deveṣv ābhakta eva deveṣu bhavaty ābhakto manuṣyeṣu //
JB, 1, 277, 4.0 yo vai devān manuṣyeṣv ābhaktān veda manuṣyān u deveṣv ābhakta eva
deveṣu bhavaty ābhakto manuṣyeṣu //
JB, 1, 277, 11.0 tad yat pavamānasāmāni parāñcy eva bhavanty atheyam ṛg anuniveṣṭate tena
devā manuṣyeṣv ābhaktāḥ //
JB, 1, 277, 12.0 atha yad abhyāvartiṣv ṛcaṃ niveṣṭamānāṃ sāmānuniveṣṭate teno manuṣyā
deveṣv ābhaktāḥ //
JB, 1, 277, 13.0 sa ya etad evaṃ vedābhakta eva
deveṣu bhavaty ābhakto manuṣyeṣu //
JB, 1, 278, 1.0 yo vai
devarūpaṃ ca manuṣyarūpaṃ ca vyāvartayati vi pāpmanāvartate //
JB, 1, 278, 4.0 tad yat pavamānān pāvamānīṣv eva stuvate tasmād
devā ekarūpāḥ sarve śuklāḥ //
JB, 1, 278, 6.0 etad vai
devarūpaṃ ca manuṣyarūpaṃ ca vyāvartayati vi pāpmanāvartate ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 278, 7.0 yo vai
devānām uddhāraṃ vedod uddhāraṃ harata uddhāryo bhavati //
JB, 1, 279, 1.0 yo vai
devayaśasaṃ ca manuṣyayaśasaṃ ca veda yaśa eva deveṣu gacchati yaśo manuṣyeṣu //
JB, 1, 279, 1.0 yo vai devayaśasaṃ ca manuṣyayaśasaṃ ca veda yaśa eva
deveṣu gacchati yaśo manuṣyeṣu //
JB, 1, 279, 9.0 sa ya evam etad
devayaśasaṃ ca manuṣyayaśasaṃ ca veda yaśa eva deveṣu gacchati yaśo manuṣyeṣu //
JB, 1, 279, 9.0 sa ya evam etad devayaśasaṃ ca manuṣyayaśasaṃ ca veda yaśa eva
deveṣu gacchati yaśo manuṣyeṣu //
JB, 1, 280, 23.0 sa ya evam etān
devānāṃ gṛhān veda gṛhī bhavati vindate gṛhān //
JB, 1, 280, 24.0 yo vai
devānāṃ tṛptīr veda tṛpyaty ātmanā tṛpyaty asya prajā //
JB, 1, 281, 14.0 sa ya evam etā
devānāṃ tṛptīr veda tṛpyaty ātmanā tṛpyaty asya prajā //
JB, 1, 282, 1.0 tad yatra ha vā evaṃvid yajata evaṃvid vā yājayati na haiva tasya
devā īśate yat tan nāgaccheyuḥ //
JB, 1, 282, 9.0 tad yathā ha vai śuddhena śucinā pātreṇa pipāsanty evaṃ ha vāva
devā brāhmaṇena śuddhena śucinā pipāsanti //
JB, 1, 283, 3.0 te
devāḥ prajāpatim upetyābruvan kasmā u no 'sṛṣṭhā mṛtyuṃ cen naḥ pāpmānam anvavasrakṣyann āsitheti //
JB, 1, 296, 1.0 āruṇiṃ ha yāntam udīcyāḥ pariprajighyur āruṇa āruṇe kiyatā bṛhadrathantare prajāḥ prajanayataḥ kiyatā
devayaśasam ānaśāte iti //
JB, 1, 296, 10.0 nidhanenaiva
devayaśasam ānaśāte iti pratyavakṣyam iti hovāca yat pratyavakṣyam iti //
JB, 1, 296, 11.0 yo vai bṛhadrathantarayor
devahūtī veda yanty asya devā havam //
JB, 1, 296, 11.0 yo vai bṛhadrathantarayor devahūtī veda yanty asya
devā havam //
JB, 1, 296, 15.0 sa ya evam ete bṛhadrathantarayor
devahūtī veda yanty asya devā havam //
JB, 1, 296, 15.0 sa ya evam ete bṛhadrathantarayor devahūtī veda yanty asya
devā havam //
JB, 1, 316, 17.0 sa eṣa retasaḥ pratirūpo
devabhakṣaḥ somo rājā sarvasyāsya rasaḥ samudūḍhaḥ //
JB, 1, 321, 14.0 te
devāḥ prajāpatim upetyābruvann ekaṃ vāva kila sāmāsa gāyatram eva //
JB, 1, 323, 20.0 te
devā etena satyenābhigīyom om ity etair yaudhājayasya nidhanair asurān pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyān aghnan //
JB, 1, 324, 2.0 tad yatra
devāsurāḥ saṃyattā āsaṃs tad eṣām abravīt trir ahaṃ ṣṭub asmīti //
JB, 1, 324, 4.0 te
devā etayā triḥ stutvāsurān pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyān aghnan //
JB, 1, 330, 22.0 yāvat stobhet tāvat pṛthivyāṃ hastau syātāṃ
devarathasyānapavyāthāya //
JB, 1, 332, 1.0 chandāṃsi vai sarve stomāḥ sarve paśavaḥ sarve
devāḥ sarve lokāḥ sarve kāmāḥ //
JB, 1, 332, 2.0 tat sarvān stomān sarvān paśūn sarvān
devān sarvān lokān sarvān kāmān āpnoti //
JB, 1, 332, 12.0 taṃ sarvebhyo
devebhyaḥ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ prāha svar ayaṃ brāhmaṇo 'gann amṛto 'bhūd iti //
JB, 1, 358, 2.0 sa
devān abravīd etena yūyaṃ trayeṇa vedena yajñaṃ tanudhvam iti //
JB, 1, 358, 3.0 te
devā anena trayeṇa vedena yajamānā apa pāpmānam aghnata pra svargaṃ lokam ajānan //
JB, 1, 359, 1.0 tad āhur yat pūrvapakṣaṃ manuṣyāḥ sunvanty aparapakṣaṃ
devā atha sattriṇa ubhau pūrvapakṣāparapakṣau sunvanta āsate yo nvāvaikena manuṣyeṇa saṃsunoti taṃ nv eva paricakṣate //
JB, 1, 359, 8.0 imam u vai lokaṃ
devā aparapakṣe vardhayantīmam āpyāyayantīmaṃ prajanayanti //
JB, 1, 360, 1.0 atha ha smāha bhāllabeya imaṃ ha vai lokaṃ
devā aparapakṣe vardhayantīmam āpyāyayantīmaṃ prajanayanti //
JB, 2, 23, 10.0 sa brūyān manuṣyā bhūtā dīkṣante
devā bhūtvottiṣṭhantīti //
JB, 2, 153, 7.0 sa ha sma pratyakṣaṃ
devebhyo vadati parokṣam asurebhyaḥ //
JB, 2, 155, 21.0 atha hābhiyugvāno nāmāṣṭau
devānāṃ sahacarā āsur aṣṭau pitṝṇām aṣṭau manuṣyāṇām aṣṭāv asurāṇām //
JB, 2, 251, 12.0 sā yā sahasratamī syāt tasyai karṇam ājaped iḍe rante mahi viśruti śukre candre havye kāmye 'dite sarasvaty etāni te 'ghnye nāmāni
deveṣu naḥ sukṛto brūtād iti //
JB, 2, 297, 2.0 maruto vā akāmayantaujiṣṭhā baliṣṭhā bhūyiṣṭhā vīryavattamā
devānāṃ syāma jayema svargaṃ lokam iti //
JB, 2, 297, 6.0 tato vai ta ojiṣṭhā baliṣṭhā bhūyiṣṭhā vīryavattamā
devānām āsann ajayan svargaṃ lokam //
JB, 3, 124, 4.0 tau tvaṃ brūtād yuvaṃ vā asarvau stho yau
devau santāv asomapau sthaḥ //
JB, 3, 124, 10.0 sā hovāca yuvaṃ vā asarvau stho yau
devau santāv asomapau sthaḥ //
JB, 3, 146, 17.0 te
devā vatsair uttarato 'tiṣṭhann athāsurā mātṛbhir dakṣiṇataḥ //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 3, 13.0 subrahmaṇyoṃ subrahmaṇyoṃ subrahmaṇyom indrāgaccha hariva āgaccha medhātither meṣa vṛṣaṇaśvasya mene gaurāvaskandinnahalyāyai jāra kauśika brāhmaṇa kauśika bruvāṇa sutyām āgaccha maghavan
devā brahmāṇa āgacchatāgacchatāgacchateti //
JaimŚS, 8, 16.0 gāyatraṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ jagad viśvā rūpāṇi saṃbhṛtaṃ
devā okāṃsi cakrira iti //
JaimŚS, 8, 18.0 taṃ pratigṛhṇāti
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ pratigṛhṇāmīti //
JaimŚS, 9, 11.0 tam abhimantrayate sa pavasva sudhāmā
devānām abhi priyāṇi dhāmā trir devebhyo 'pavathās trir ādityebhyas trir aṅgirobhyo yena turyeṇa brahmaṇā bṛhaspataye 'pavathās tena mahyaṃ pavasva //
JaimŚS, 9, 11.0 tam abhimantrayate sa pavasva sudhāmā devānām abhi priyāṇi dhāmā trir
devebhyo 'pavathās trir ādityebhyas trir aṅgirobhyo yena turyeṇa brahmaṇā bṛhaspataye 'pavathās tena mahyaṃ pavasva //
JaimŚS, 10, 6.0 dvitīyāṃ juhoti sūryo mā
devo divyebhyo rakṣobhyaḥ pātu vāta āntarikṣebhyo 'gniḥ pārthivebhyaḥ svāheti //
JaimŚS, 13, 3.0 mā mā hiṃsīr ity ādityam upatiṣṭhate 'dhvanām adhvapate svasti me 'smin
devayāne pathi kṛṇu raudreṇānīkena svasty agne paridehīti //
JaimŚS, 18, 21.0 yāvat stobhet tāvat pṛthivyāṃ hastau syātāṃ
devarathasyānapavyāthāya //
JaimŚS, 21, 5.0 śālākair enāṃsy avayajante
devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi ṛṣikṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi parakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi ātmakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi svāheti //
JaimŚS, 21, 6.0 dakṣiṇena cātvālam apsuṣomān somabhakṣāvṛtāvaghreṇa bhakṣayanti yugapat samupahūtā ity abhivyāhṛtyāpsu dhautasya
deva soma te mativido nṛbhi stutasya stutastomasya śastokthasyeṣṭayajuṣo yo bhakṣo 'śvasanir gosanis tasya ta upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 2, 1.0 tvaṃ bhūmim aty eṣy ojasā tvaṃ vedyāṃ sīdasi cārur adhvare tvāṃ pavitram ṛṣayo bharantas tvaṃ punīhi duritāny asmat iti pavitre antardhāya havir nirvapati
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi iti //
KauśS, 1, 2, 17.0 darbhamuṣṭim abhyukṣya paścād agneḥ prāgagraṃ nidadhāti ūrṇamradaṃ prathasva svāsasthaṃ
devebhyaḥ iti //
KauśS, 1, 2, 21.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prasūtaḥ praśiṣā paristṛṇāmi iti //
KauśS, 1, 3, 2.0 dakṣiṇato jāṅmāyanam udapātram upasādyābhimantrayate tathodapātraṃ dhāraya yathāgre brahmaṇaspatiḥ satyadharmā adīdharad
devasya savituḥ save iti //
KauśS, 1, 3, 7.0 tad anvālabhya japati idam aham arvāgvasoḥ sadane sīdāmyṛtasya sadane sīdāmi satyasya sadane sīdāmīṣṭasya sadane sīdāmi pūrtasya sadane sīdāmi māmṛṣad
deva barhiḥ svāsasthaṃ tvādhyāsadeyam ūrṇamradam anabhiśokam //
KauśS, 1, 3, 9.0 darbhaiḥ sruvaṃ nirmṛjya niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭaptā arātayaḥ pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayaḥ iti pratapya mūle sruvaṃ gṛhītvā japati viṣṇor hasto 'si dakṣiṇaḥ pūṣṇā datto bṛhaspateḥ taṃ tvāhaṃ sruvam ā dade
devānāṃ havyavāhanam ayaṃ sruvo vi dadhāti homān śatākṣarachandasā jāgatena sarvā yajñasya samanakti viṣṭhā bārhaspatyeṣṭiḥ śarmaṇā daivyena iti //
KauśS, 1, 5, 11.0 ā
devānām api panthām aganma yacchaknavāma tad anupravoḍhum agnir vidvān sa yajāt sa iddhotā so 'dhvarān sa ṛtūn kalpayāti agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā ity uttarapūrvārdhe 'vayutaṃ hutvā sarvaprāyaścittīyān homāñjuhoti //
KauśS, 1, 6, 9.0 yad ājyadhānyāṃ tat saṃsrāvayati saṃsrāvabhāgās taviṣā bṛhantaḥ prastareṣṭhā barhiṣadaś ca
devāḥ imaṃ yajñam abhi viśve gṛṇantaḥ svāhā devā amṛtā mādayantām iti //
KauśS, 1, 6, 9.0 yad ājyadhānyāṃ tat saṃsrāvayati saṃsrāvabhāgās taviṣā bṛhantaḥ prastareṣṭhā barhiṣadaś ca devāḥ imaṃ yajñam abhi viśve gṛṇantaḥ svāhā
devā amṛtā mādayantām iti //
KauśS, 1, 6, 11.0 vi muñcāmi brahmaṇā jātavedasam agniṃ hotāram ajaraṃ rathaspṛtam sarvā
devānāṃ janimāni vidvān yathābhāgaṃ vahatu havyam agniḥ agnaye svāhā iti samidham ādadhāti //
KauśS, 1, 6, 26.0 īḍyā vā anye
devāḥ saparyeṇyā anye devā īḍyā devā brāhmaṇāḥ saparyeṇyāḥ //
KauśS, 1, 6, 26.0 īḍyā vā anye devāḥ saparyeṇyā anye
devā īḍyā devā brāhmaṇāḥ saparyeṇyāḥ //
KauśS, 1, 6, 26.0 īḍyā vā anye devāḥ saparyeṇyā anye devā īḍyā
devā brāhmaṇāḥ saparyeṇyāḥ //
KauśS, 1, 9, 1.0 ambayo yanti śaṃbhumayobhū hiraṇyavarṇāḥ nissālām ye agnayaḥ brahma jajñānam ity ekā uta
devāḥ mṛgārasūktāny uttamaṃ varjayitvā apa naḥ śośucad agham punantu mā sasruṣīḥ himavataḥ prasravanti vāyoḥ pūtaḥ pavitreṇa śaṃ ca no mayaś ca naḥ anaḍudbhyas tvaṃ prathamaṃ mahyam āpaḥ vaiśvānaro raśmibhiḥ yamo mṛtyuḥ viśvajit saṃjñānam naḥ yady antarikṣe punar maitv indriyam śivā naḥ śaṃ no vāto vātu agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti //
KauśS, 4, 1, 37.0 ayaṃ
devānām ityekaviṃśatyā darbhapiñjūlībhir valīkaiḥ sārdham adhiśiro 'vasiñcati //
KauśS, 5, 4, 13.0 upāvaroha jātavedaḥ punar
devo devebhyo havyaṃ vaha prajānan ānandino modamānāḥ suvīrā indhīmahi tvā śaradāṃ śatānīty upāvarohayati //
KauśS, 5, 4, 13.0 upāvaroha jātavedaḥ punar devo
devebhyo havyaṃ vaha prajānan ānandino modamānāḥ suvīrā indhīmahi tvā śaradāṃ śatānīty upāvarohayati //
KauśS, 5, 10, 7.0 mantroktāni patitebhyo
devāḥ kapotarcā kapotam amūn hetir iti mahāśāntim āvapate //
KauśS, 5, 10, 26.0 mā jyeṣṭhaṃ tṛte
devā iti parivittiparivividānāvudakānte mauñjaiḥ parvasu baddhvā piñjūlībhir āplāvayati //
KauśS, 6, 3, 6.0 uttamāḥ pratāpyādharāḥ pradāyainam enān adharācaḥ parāco 'vācas tapasas tam unnayata
devāḥ pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ prajāpatiḥ prathamo devatānām ity atisṛjati //
KauśS, 7, 1, 17.0 yuktayor mā no
devā yas te sarpa iti śayanaśālorvarāḥ parilikhati //
KauśS, 7, 6, 17.0 asmin vasu vasavo dhārayantu viśve
devā vasava āyātu mitro 'mutrabhūyād antakāya mṛtyava ārabhasva prāṇāya namo viṣāsahim ity abhimantrayate //
KauśS, 7, 7, 13.1 athainaṃ bhūtebhyaḥ paridadāty agnaye tvā paridadāmi brahmaṇe tvā paridadāmy udaṅkyāya tvā śūlvāṇāya paridadāmi śatruṃjayāya tvā kṣātrāṇāya paridadāmi mārtyuṃjayāya tvā mārtyavāya paridadāmy aghorāya tvā paridadāmi takṣakāya tvā vaiśāleyāya paridadāmi hāhāhūhūbhyāṃ tvā gandharvābhyāṃ paridadāmi yogakṣemābhyāṃ tvā paridadāmi bhayāya ca tvābhayāya ca paridadāmi viśvebhyas tvā
devebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvebhyas tvā devebhyaḥ paridadāmi viśvebhyas tvā bhūtebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvebhyas tvā bhūtebhyaḥ paridadāmi saprajāpatikebhyaḥ //
KauśS, 7, 7, 13.1 athainaṃ bhūtebhyaḥ paridadāty agnaye tvā paridadāmi brahmaṇe tvā paridadāmy udaṅkyāya tvā śūlvāṇāya paridadāmi śatruṃjayāya tvā kṣātrāṇāya paridadāmi mārtyuṃjayāya tvā mārtyavāya paridadāmy aghorāya tvā paridadāmi takṣakāya tvā vaiśāleyāya paridadāmi hāhāhūhūbhyāṃ tvā gandharvābhyāṃ paridadāmi yogakṣemābhyāṃ tvā paridadāmi bhayāya ca tvābhayāya ca paridadāmi viśvebhyas tvā devebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvebhyas tvā
devebhyaḥ paridadāmi viśvebhyas tvā bhūtebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvebhyas tvā bhūtebhyaḥ paridadāmi saprajāpatikebhyaḥ //
KauśS, 7, 9, 3.1 vi
devā jarasota devā āvatas ta upa priyam antakāya mṛtyava ā rabhasva prāṇāya namo viṣāsahim ity abhimantrayate //
KauśS, 7, 9, 3.1 vi devā jarasota
devā āvatas ta upa priyam antakāya mṛtyava ā rabhasva prāṇāya namo viṣāsahim ity abhimantrayate //
KauśS, 7, 9, 11.1 ghṛtād ulluptam ā tvā cṛtatv ṛtubhiṣ ṭvā muñcāmi tvota
devā āvatas ta upa priyam antakāya mṛtyava ā rabhasva prāṇāya namo viṣāsahim ity abhimantrayate //
KauśS, 7, 10, 19.0 dhātā dadhātu prajāpatir janayati anv adya no yan na indro yayor ojasā viṣṇor nu kaṃ agnāviṣṇū somārudrā sinīvāli bṛhaspatir naḥ yat te
devā akṛṇvan pūrṇā paścāt prajāpate abhyarcata ko asyā na iti prajāpatim //
KauśS, 8, 2, 11.0 yo
devānāṃ tam agne sahasvān iti dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācyāparājitābhimukhaḥ prahvo vā muṣṭiprasṛtāñjalibhiḥ kumbhyāṃ nirvapati //
KauśS, 8, 6, 14.3 tad yathā hutam iṣṭaṃ prāśnīyād
devātmā tvā prāśnāmy ātmāsy ātmann ātmānaṃ me mā hiṃsīr iti prāśitam anumantrayate //
KauśS, 8, 7, 15.0 devā imaṃ madhunā saṃyutaṃ yavaṃ iti paunaḥśilaṃ madhumantaṃ sahiraṇyaṃ saṃpātavantam //
KauśS, 8, 8, 19.0 yad
devā devaheḍanaṃ yad vidvāṃso yad avidvāṃso 'pamityam apratīttam ity etais tribhiḥ sūktair anvārabdhe dātari pūrṇahomaṃ juhuyāt //
KauśS, 8, 8, 19.0 yad devā
devaheḍanaṃ yad vidvāṃso yad avidvāṃso 'pamityam apratīttam ity etais tribhiḥ sūktair anvārabdhe dātari pūrṇahomaṃ juhuyāt //
KauśS, 8, 8, 27.0 śarāveṇa catuḥśarāvaṃ
devasya tvā savituḥ prasava ṛṣibhyas tvārṣeyebhyas tvaikarṣaye tvā juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi //
KauśS, 9, 2, 6.1 yat tvā kruddhā iti coṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svar janad om ity aṅgirasāṃ tvā
devānām ādityānāṃ vratenādadhe /
KauśS, 9, 4, 13.1 paraṃ mṛtyo vyākaromy ā rohatāntardhiḥ pratyañcam arkaṃ ye agnayo namo
devavadhebhyo 'gne 'bhyāvartinn agne jātavedaḥ saha rayyā punar ūrjeti //
KauśS, 9, 5, 5.1 vanaspatibhyo vānaspatyebhya oṣadhibhyo vīrudbhyaḥ sarvebhyo
devebhyo devajanebhyaḥ puṇyajanebhya iti prācīnaṃ tad udakaṃ ninīyate //
KauśS, 9, 5, 5.1 vanaspatibhyo vānaspatyebhya oṣadhibhyo vīrudbhyaḥ sarvebhyo devebhyo
devajanebhyaḥ puṇyajanebhya iti prācīnaṃ tad udakaṃ ninīyate //
KauśS, 9, 5, 18.2 brāhmaṇena brahmavidā tu hāvayen na strīhutaṃ śūdrahutaṃ ca
devagam //
KauśS, 9, 6, 3.1 niṣkramya bahiḥ prācīnaṃ brahmaṇe vaiśravaṇāya viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ sarvebhyo devebhyo viśvebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ sarvebhyo bhūtebhya iti bahuśo baliṃ haret //
KauśS, 9, 6, 3.1 niṣkramya bahiḥ prācīnaṃ brahmaṇe vaiśravaṇāya viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sarvebhyo
devebhyo viśvebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ sarvebhyo bhūtebhya iti bahuśo baliṃ haret //
KauśS, 9, 6, 15.2 sajūr indrāgnibhyāṃ sajūr dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ sajūr viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajūḥ somāya svāhety ekahavir vā syān nānāhavīṃṣi vā //
KauśS, 10, 3, 5.0 sa ced ubhayoḥ śubhakāmo bhavati sūryāyai
devebhya ity etām ṛcaṃ japati //
KauśS, 10, 3, 23.0 yadā gārhapatyaṃ sūryāyai
devebhya iti mantroktebhyo namaskurvatīm anumantrayate //
KauśS, 11, 1, 17.0 evaṃ snātam alaṃkṛtam ahatenāvāgdaśena vasanena pracchādayaty etat te
deva etat tvā vāsaḥ prathamaṃ nv āgann iti //
KauśS, 11, 3, 13.2 taṃ no
devaṃ mano adhi bravītu sunītir no nayatu dviṣate mā radhāmeti śāntyudakenācamyābhyukṣya //
KauśS, 11, 10, 18.1 yo ha yajate taṃ
devā vidur yo dadāti taṃ manuṣyā yaḥ śrāddhāni kurute taṃ pitaras taṃ pitaraḥ //
KauśS, 12, 2, 3.1 ayuto 'ham
devasya tvā savitur iti pratigṛhya puromukhaṃ prāgdaṇḍaṃ nidadhāti //
KauśS, 13, 6, 2.5 yathā
devo divi stanayan virājati yathā varṣaṃ varṣakāmāya varṣati /
KauśS, 13, 13, 1.1 atha yatraitad daivatāni nṛtyanti cyotanti hasanti gāyanti vānyāni vā rūpāṇi kurvanti ya āsurā manuṣyā mā no vidan namo
devavadhebhya iti abhayair juhuyāt //
KauśS, 13, 31, 1.0 atha yatraitad vapāṃ vā havīṃṣi vā vayāṃsi dvipadacatuṣpadaṃ vābhimṛśyāvagaccheyur ye agnayo namo
devavadhebhya ity etābhyāṃ sūktābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
KauśS, 13, 41, 6.2 sa gāyatryā triṣṭubhā jagatyānuṣṭubhā
devo devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānann iti janitvā //
KauśS, 13, 41, 6.2 sa gāyatryā triṣṭubhā jagatyānuṣṭubhā devo
devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānann iti janitvā //
KauśS, 14, 1, 18.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave aśvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā dada iti lekhanam ādāya yatrāgniṃ nidhāsyan bhavati tatra lakṣaṇaṃ karoti //
KauśS, 14, 3, 8.1 mā no
devā ahir vadhīd arasasya śarkoṭasyendrasya prathamo ratho yas te sarpo vṛścikas tṛṣṭadaṃśmā namas te astu vidyuta āre 'sāv asmad astu yas te pṛthu stanayitnur iti saṃsthāpya homān //
KauśS, 14, 3, 15.1 viśve
devā ahaṃ rudrebhiḥ siṃhe vyāghre yaśo havir yaśasaṃ mendro girāv arāgarāṭeṣu yathā somaḥ prātaḥsavane yac ca varco akṣeṣu yena mahānaghnyā jaghanaṃ svāhety agnau hutvā //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 3, 2, 9.0 etena vai
devās trivṛtā vajreṇaibhyo lokebhyo 'surān anudanta //
KauṣB, 3, 4, 5.0 āvaha ca jātavedo
devānt sayujā ca devatā yajety evainaṃ tad āha //
KauṣB, 3, 5, 14.0 tasmāt svāhā
devā ājyapā juṣāṇā agna ājyasya haviṣo vyantvity eva brūyāt //
KauṣB, 6, 9, 7.0 athainat pratigṛhṇāti
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave aśvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ pratigṛhṇāmīti //
KauṣB, 7, 1, 4.0 vācā vai dīkṣayā
devāḥ prāṇena dīkṣitena sarvān kāmān ubhayataḥ parigṛhya ātmann adadhata //
KauṣB, 7, 2, 14.0 etena vai
devās triḥ samṛddhena vajreṇaibhyo lokebhyo 'surān anudanta //
KauṣB, 7, 7, 6.0 prāyaṇīyena ha vai
devāḥ svargaṃ lokam abhiprayāya diśo na prajajñuḥ //
KauṣB, 7, 9, 16.0 maruto ha vai
devaviśo 'ntarikṣabhājanā īśvarā yajamānasya svargaṃ lokaṃ yato yajñaveśasaṃ kartoḥ //
KauṣB, 7, 12, 16.0 imāṃ dhiyaṃ śikṣamāṇasya
deva vaneṣu vyantarikṣaṃ tatāneti triṣṭubhau vāruṇyāvanvāha //
KauṣB, 7, 12, 32.0 āgan
deva ṛtubhir vardhatu kṣayam ity āgatavatyartumatyā paridadhāti //
KauṣB, 8, 2, 6.0 tad etāṃ parācīm anūcya yajñena yajñam ayajanta
devā iti triṣṭubhā paridadhāti //
KauṣB, 8, 8, 8.0 ud u ṣya
devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayety udyamyamānodyatavatīm abhirūpām abhiṣṭauti //
KauṣB, 8, 9, 6.0 te
devāḥ pariśriteṣveṣu lokeṣvetaṃ pañcadaśaṃ vajram apaśyan //
KauṣB, 8, 9, 10.0 etena vai
devāḥ pañcadaśena vajreṇaibhyo lokebhyo 'surān anudanta //
KauṣB, 9, 2, 10.0 agne viśvebhiḥ svanīka
devaiḥ sīda hotaḥ sva u loke cikitvān ni hotā hotṛṣadane vidāna iti sannavatībhiḥ sannam anustauti //
KauṣB, 9, 4, 8.0 sāvīr hi
deva prathamāya pitra iti sāvitrīṃ prathamām anvāha //
KauṣB, 9, 4, 14.0 hotā
devo 'martya upa tvāgne dive diva iti kevalāgneyau tṛcāvanvāha //
KauṣB, 12, 3, 9.0 etena vai
devās triḥsamṛddhena vajreṇaibhyo lokebhyo 'surān anudanta //
KauṣB, 12, 5, 4.0 na ha vai tā āhutayo
devān gacchanti yā avaṣaṭkṛtā vāsvāhākṛtā vā bhavanti //
KauṣB, 12, 5, 8.0 na ha vai tā āhutayo
devān gacchanti yā avaṣaṭkṛtā vāsvāhākṛtā vā bhavanti //
KauṣB, 12, 7, 2.0 upahūtā
devā asya somasya pavamānasya vicakṣaṇasya bhakṣa upa māṃ devā hvayantām asya somasya pavamānasya vicakṣaṇasya bhakṣe manasā tvā bhakṣayāmi vācā tvā bhakṣayāmi prāṇena tvā bhakṣayāmi cakṣuṣā tvā bhakṣayāmi śrotreṇa tvā bhakṣayāmīti //
KauṣB, 12, 7, 2.0 upahūtā devā asya somasya pavamānasya vicakṣaṇasya bhakṣa upa māṃ
devā hvayantām asya somasya pavamānasya vicakṣaṇasya bhakṣe manasā tvā bhakṣayāmi vācā tvā bhakṣayāmi prāṇena tvā bhakṣayāmi cakṣuṣā tvā bhakṣayāmi śrotreṇa tvā bhakṣayāmīti //
KauṣB, 12, 7, 4.0 tathā hāsyāsau somo rājā vicakṣaṇaś candramā bhakṣo bhakṣito bhavati yam amuṃ
devā bhakṣaṃ bhakṣayanti //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 3.1 sa etaṃ
devayānaṃ panthānam āpadyāgnilokam āgacchati /
KU, 1, 6.10 yad anyad
devebhyaśca prāṇebhyaśca tat sat /
KU, 1, 6.11 atha yad
devāśca prāṇāśca tat tyaṃ tad ekayā vācābhivyāhriyate sattyam iti /
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 17.2 brahmajajñaṃ
devam īḍyaṃ viditvā nicāyyemāṃ śāntim atyantam eti //
KaṭhUp, 1, 21.1 devair atrāpi vicikitsitaṃ purā na hi sujñeyam aṇur eṣa dharmaḥ /
KaṭhUp, 1, 22.1 devair atrāpi vicikitsitaṃ kila tvaṃ ca mṛtyo yan na sujñeyam āttha /
KaṭhUp, 2, 12.2 adhyātmayogādhigamena
devaṃ matvā dhīro harṣaśokau jahāti //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 1, 2, 14.0 udagagre aṅguṣṭhābhyāmanāmikābhyāṃ ca saṃgṛhya trir ājyam utpunāti
devastvā savitotpunātvacchidreṇa pavitreṇa vasoḥ sūryasya raśmibhiriti //
KhādGS, 1, 5, 33.0 pṛthivī vāyuḥ prajāpatirviśve
devā āpa oṣadhivanaspataya ākāśaḥ kāmo manyurvā rakṣogaṇāḥ pitaro rudra iti balidaivatāni //
KhādGS, 2, 4, 13.0 utsṛjyāpo
devasya ta iti dakṣiṇottarābhyāṃ hastābhyāmañjaliṃ gṛhṇīyādācāryaḥ //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 5, 2, 9.0 trīṇi samiṣṭayajūṃṣi juhoti
devā gātuvido yajña yajñam eṣa ta iti //
KātyŚS, 5, 13, 3.0 sahasravatyau vā nū no rāsva sahasravat tokavat puṣṭimad vasu dyumad agne suvīryaṃ varṣiṣṭham anupakṣitam uta no brahmann aviṣa uktheṣu
devahūtamaḥ śaṃ naḥ śocā marudvṛdho agne sahasrasātama iti //
KātyŚS, 6, 2, 8.0 devasya tvety abhrim ādāya yūpāvaṭaṃ parilikhatīdam aham ity āhavanīyasya purastād antarvedyardham //
KātyŚS, 10, 9, 7.0 ud vayam ity unnetronnītā āmahīyāṃ japanto gacchanti apāma somam amṛtā abhūma aganma jyotir avidāma
devān kiṃ nūnam asmān kṛṇavad arātiḥ kim u dhūrtir amṛta martyasya iti //
KātyŚS, 20, 2, 11.0 devā āśāpālā iti rakṣiṇo 'syādiśaty anucarījñātīyāṃs tāvatastāvataḥ kavaciniṣaṅgikalāpidaṇḍino yathāsaṃkhyam //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 3, 5.3 hiraṇyavarṇā śucayaḥ pāvakā vicakramur hitvāvadyam āpaḥ śataṃ pavitrā vitatā hy āsāṃ tābhir mā
devāḥ savitā punātv iti śaṃ na iti ca dvābhyām //
KāṭhGS, 5, 2.0 devāso yathācaran vasavo rudrā ādityā marudaṅgirasaḥ purā //
KāṭhGS, 24, 12.0 vasavas tvāgnirājāno bhakṣayantu pitaras tvā yamarājāno bhakṣayantu rudrās tvā somarājāno bhakṣayantv ādityās tvā varuṇarājāno bhakṣayantu viśve tvā
devā bṛhaspatirājāno bhakṣayantv iti pradakṣiṇaṃ pratidiśaṃ pratimantraṃ pātrasyānteṣu lepān nimārṣṭi //
KāṭhGS, 25, 1.2 sam aryamā saṃ bhago no ninīyāt saṃ jāspatyaṃ suyamam astu
devā ity udāhāraṃ prahiṇoti //
KāṭhGS, 25, 21.1 udag agner darbheṣu prācīm avasthāpya śuciḥ purastāt pratyaṅṅ upayantā
devasya te savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇāmīti hastaṃ gṛhṇāti dakṣiṇam uttānaṃ sāṅguṣṭhaṃ nīcāriktam ariktenaivaṃ savyaṃ savyena //
KāṭhGS, 25, 22.2 bhago aryamā savitā purandhir mahyaṃ tvādur gārhapatyāya
devāḥ /
KāṭhGS, 25, 35.3 so 'smān
devo gandharvaḥ preto muñcātu māmuṣya gṛhebhyaḥ svāhā //
KāṭhGS, 28, 4.9 stanaṃ dhayantaṃ savitābhirakṣatv ā vāsasaḥ paridhānād bṛhaspatir viśve
devā abhirakṣantu nityaṃ svāhā /
KāṭhGS, 28, 4.10 agne prāyaścitte tvaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi yāsyāṃ bhṛśā tanūs tām asyā nāśaya svāhā /
KāṭhGS, 28, 4.19 agne prāyaścitte tvaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi yāsyāṃ bhṛśā tanūs tām asyā nāśaya svāhā /
KāṭhGS, 30, 3.5 prajāpate tanvaṃ me juṣasva tvaṣṭar
devebhiḥ sahasā na indraḥ /
KāṭhGS, 30, 3.6 viśvair
devair yajñiyaiḥ saṃvidānaḥ puṃsāṃ bahūnāṃ mātaraḥ syāma /
KāṭhGS, 36, 7.0 pāvamānenety uddhṛtya
devā āyuṣmanta iti yajamānāya prayacchati //
KāṭhGS, 37, 2.0 puṇyāhe parvaṇi vodite tv āditye rathacakramātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya tasmin yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā taraṇir divo rukma ud u tyaṃ citraṃ
devānām ity ājyasya juhoti //
KāṭhGS, 39, 2.2 āyurdā
deva ghṛtapratīka iti hutvānnapate annasyety etayaiva kumāram annaṃ prāśayet //
KāṭhGS, 41, 6.1 devīr
devāya paridhe savitre paridhatta varcasa imaṃ śatāyuṣaṃ kṛṇuta jīvase kam iti paridhāpayati //
KāṭhGS, 41, 8.2 kṛṇvantu viśve
devā āyuṣ ṭe śaradaḥ śatam iti dakṣiṇena padāśmānam āsthāpayati //
KāṭhGS, 41, 16.1 devasya te savitu prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇāmy asā upanaye 'sau /
KāṭhGS, 41, 17.4 deva savitar eṣa te brahmacārī taṃ gopāyasva dīrghāyuḥ sa mā mṛta /
KāṭhGS, 41, 21.2 yathā tvaṃ suśravo
devānāṃ vedasya nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ brahmaṇo vedasya nidhigopo bhūyāsam iti //
KāṭhGS, 44, 4.0 evaṃ rājānaṃ sāvīr hi
deveti cānuvākena yathoktam akratv ajyānim //
KāṭhGS, 45, 5.3 devāṁ aṅgiraso havāmaha imaṃ kravyādaṃ śamayantv agnim iti //
KāṭhGS, 45, 6.3 ihaivāyam itaro jātavedā
devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānann iti //
KāṭhGS, 49, 1.2 agnir mūrdhā hiraṇyagarbho maruto yan mṛḍā no rudra sutrāmāṇaṃ tava śriye namo astu sarpebhya āhaṃ pitṝn sadā sugo ye te aryamaṃs tat savitur ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī vāyur agregā indrāgnī rocanā mitro janān indraḥ sutrāmā yaṃ te devī śaṃ no devīr viśve
devā brahma jajñānaṃ vaṣaṭ te viṣṇa ā me gṛhā imaṃ me varuṇopaprāgād ahir iva bhogaiḥ pūṣā gā anvetu naḥ pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsi yamo dādhāreti pratyṛcam //
KāṭhGS, 54, 1.0 vaiśvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somāya mitrāya varuṇāyendrāyendrāgnibhyāṃ viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ prajāpataye 'numatyai dhānvantaraye vāstoṣpataye 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca //
KāṭhGS, 56, 1.0 āyūtike kapote bhayārte saktuṣu bhasmani vā padaṃ dṛṣṭvā
devaḥ kapota ity aṣṭarcena sthālīpākasya juhoti //
KāṭhGS, 63, 20.0 pratyetyābhiramantu bhavanta ity uktvā
devāś ca pitaraś cety anuvākaśeṣeṇopatiṣṭhate //
KāṭhGS, 72, 3.0 devādbhuteṣu yan no bhayam ity aṣṭarcena sthālīpākasya juhoti yad devā devaheḍanam iti tisṛbhir bhadraṃ karṇebhir iti catasṛbhir aindrāgnaṃ varmeti ca //
KāṭhGS, 72, 3.0 devādbhuteṣu yan no bhayam ity aṣṭarcena sthālīpākasya juhoti yad
devā devaheḍanam iti tisṛbhir bhadraṃ karṇebhir iti catasṛbhir aindrāgnaṃ varmeti ca //
KāṭhGS, 72, 3.0 devādbhuteṣu yan no bhayam ity aṣṭarcena sthālīpākasya juhoti yad devā
devaheḍanam iti tisṛbhir bhadraṃ karṇebhir iti catasṛbhir aindrāgnaṃ varmeti ca //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 7, 1.0 vācā vai saha manuṣyā ajāyantarte vāco
devāś cāsurāś ca //
KS, 6, 7, 52.0 yarhy ayaṃ
devaḥ prajā abhimanyeta sajūr jātavedo divā pṛthivyā haviṣo vīhi svāheti //
KS, 7, 5, 11.0 saṃpradāyaṃ ha vā enaṃ
devā anapakrāmanto gopāyanti ya evaṃ vidvān agnim upatiṣṭhate //
KS, 7, 6, 2.0 te
devās tamaso 'ndhaso mṛtyo rātryā abhyāplavamānād abibhayuḥ //
KS, 7, 6, 5.0 te
devās tamaso 'ndhaso mṛtyo rātryāḥ pāram ataran //
KS, 8, 4, 3.0 ye vai
devānām aṅgirasas te brāhmaṇasya pratyenaso 'gnir vāyur vāg bṛhaspatiḥ //
KS, 8, 4, 9.0 ye vai
devānāṃ rājānas te rājanyasya pratyenasa indro varuṇo dhātā tvaṣṭā //
KS, 8, 4, 39.0 tathā te 'gnim ādhāsyāmi yathā manuṣyā
devān upa prajaniṣyanta iti //
KS, 8, 4, 95.0 devānām evārdhaṃ pariyanti devānām ardham upacaranti //
KS, 8, 4, 95.0 devānām evārdhaṃ pariyanti
devānām ardham upacaranti //
KS, 8, 5, 7.0 stomapurogā vai
devā ebhyo lokebhyo 'surān prāṇudanta //
KS, 8, 7, 20.0 tebhyo
devā annaṃ pratyuhya gārhapatyam abhyudakrāman //
KS, 8, 7, 29.0 tebhyo
devā virājaṃ pratyuhyāmantraṇam abhyudakrāman //
KS, 8, 15, 24.0 te
devā vijayam upayanto 'gnau priyās tanvas saṃnyadadhata //
KS, 9, 3, 39.0 divo jyotir vivasva āditya te no
devā deveṣu satyāṃ devahūtim āsuvadhvam //
KS, 9, 3, 39.0 divo jyotir vivasva āditya te no devā
deveṣu satyāṃ devahūtim āsuvadhvam //
KS, 9, 3, 39.0 divo jyotir vivasva āditya te no devā deveṣu satyāṃ
devahūtim āsuvadhvam //
KS, 9, 12, 42.0 ya evaṃ vidvān dakṣiṇāṃ pratigṛhṇāti yas taṃ
devaṃ veda yo 'gre dakṣiṇā anayat pra tāvad āpnoti yāvad dakṣiṇānāṃ netram //
KS, 9, 12, 60.0 trayastriṃśena ca ha vā idaṃ saptahotrā ca saṃtataṃ yad idaṃ
devamanuṣyā anyonyasmai pradadati //
KS, 9, 15, 54.0 tān
devās tato 'nūtthāya mādhyaṃdinena pavamānenābhyajayan //
KS, 10, 6, 34.0 yarhy ayaṃ
devaḥ prajā abhimanyeta yadā kāmayeta vidasyed iti //
KS, 10, 7, 28.0 yarhy ayaṃ
devaḥ prajā abhimanyeta yadā kāmayeta vidasyed iti //
KS, 12, 2, 13.0 āmanasya
devā ye sajātās samanaso yān ahaṃ kāmaye hṛdā te māṃ kāmayantāṃ hṛdā tān ma āmanasas kṛdhi svāhā //
KS, 12, 2, 14.0 āmanasya
devā yā striyas samanaso yā ahaṃ kāmaye hṛdā tā māṃ kāmayantāṃ hṛdā tā ma āmanasas kṛdhi svāhā //
KS, 12, 5, 3.0 teṣāṃ vīryāṇy apākrāmann agne rathantaram indrād bṛhad viśvebhyo
devebhyo vairūpaṃ savitur vairājaṃ marutāṃ śakvarī tvaṣṭū revatī //
KS, 12, 7, 51.0 yad aniṣṭvāgrāyaṇena navasyāśnīyād
devānāṃ bhāgaṃ pratikᄆptam adyāt //
KS, 12, 9, 1.1 svādvīṃ tvā svādunā tīvrāṃ tīvreṇa devīṃ
devena śukrāṃ śukreṇāmṛtām amṛtena sṛjāmi /
KS, 13, 2, 47.2 gātrāṇi
devā abhisaṃviśantu yamo gṛhṇātu nirṛtis sapatnān iti //
KS, 14, 6, 35.0 deva savitaḥ prasuva yajñaṃ prasuva yajñapatiṃ bhagāyeti //
KS, 14, 8, 51.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyā vācā yantur yantreṇemam amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ bṛhaspates sāmrājyeṇābhiṣiñcāmīti //
KS, 15, 2, 18.0 devasya savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām indrasyaujasā rakṣohāsi svāhā //
KS, 15, 2, 22.0 ye
devāḥ purassado 'gninetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu //
KS, 15, 2, 24.0 ye
devā dakṣiṇātsado yamanetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu //
KS, 15, 2, 26.0 ye
devāḥ paścātsado marunnetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu //
KS, 15, 2, 28.0 ye
devā uttarātsado mitrāvaruṇanetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu //
KS, 15, 2, 30.0 ye
devā upariṣadas somanetrā avasvadvanto rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu //
KS, 15, 5, 35.0 te
devā asapatnam imaṃ suvadhvaṃ mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāya mahate rājyāya mahate jānarājyāya mahate viśvasya bhuvanasyādhipatyāya //
KS, 15, 6, 37.0 devo vas savitā punātv acchidreṇa pavitreṇa sūryasya raśmibhiḥ //
KS, 15, 6, 43.0 soma indro varuṇo mitro agnis te
devā dharmadhṛto dharmaṃ dhārayantāṃ te 'smai vācaṃ suvantām //
KS, 15, 7, 74.0 somasya tvā dyumnenāgnes tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇa viśveṣāṃ tvā
devānāṃ kratunābhiṣiñcāmi //
KS, 19, 4, 52.0 janiṣṭa hi jenyo agre ahnām iti
devamanuṣyān evāsmin saṃsannān prajanayati //
KS, 19, 5, 46.0 agna āyāhi vītaya ity agninā vai
devā idam agre vyāyan vītyai //
KS, 19, 7, 4.0 devānāṃ tvā patnīr iti devānāṃ vā etāṃ patnīr agre 'trādadhuḥ //
KS, 19, 7, 4.0 devānāṃ tvā patnīr iti
devānāṃ vā etāṃ patnīr agre 'trādadhuḥ //
KS, 19, 7, 12.0 janayas tvācchinnapatrā iti
devānāṃ vai patnīr janayas tā etām agre 'pacan //
KS, 21, 1, 37.0 devasya savitur bhāgo 'si bṛhaspater ādhipatyam ity uttarāt //
KS, 21, 1, 50.0 ṛbhūṇāṃ bhāgo 'si viśveṣāṃ
devānām ādhipatyam iti paścāt //
KS, 21, 2, 29.0 devā vai svargaṃ lokaṃ yantas teṣāṃ yāni chandāṃsy aniruktāni svaryāṇy āsaṃs tais saha svargaṃ lokam āyan //
KS, 21, 2, 33.0 yāny eva
devānāṃ chandāṃsy aniruktāni svargyāṇi tais saha svargaṃ lokam eti ya evaṃ vidvān etā upadhatte //
KS, 21, 3, 9.0 yad vikarṇī
devānām evainaṃ vikrāntim anu vikramayati //
KS, 21, 4, 44.0 praugacitā vai
devā asurān prāṇudanta ya enān pūrve 'tikrāntā āsan //
KS, 21, 4, 51.0 rathacakracitaṃ ha sma vai
devā asurebhyo vajram iyadbhyas tvety abhyavasṛjanti //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 1, 2, 3.1 devānāṃ pariṣūtam asi viṣṇoḥ stupo 'tisṛṣṭo gavāṃ bhāgo devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ barhir devasadanaṃ dāmi //
MS, 1, 1, 2, 3.1 devānāṃ pariṣūtam asi viṣṇoḥ stupo 'tisṛṣṭo gavāṃ bhāgo
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ barhir devasadanaṃ dāmi //
MS, 1, 1, 2, 3.1 devānāṃ pariṣūtam asi viṣṇoḥ stupo 'tisṛṣṭo gavāṃ bhāgo devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ barhir
devasadanaṃ dāmi //
MS, 1, 1, 3, 4.0 poṣāya tvādityā rāsnāsi kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvāyur astv asau kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvabhūr astv asau kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvakarmāstv asau hutaḥ stoko huto drapso 'gne pāhi vipruṣaḥ supacā
devebhyo havyaṃ pacāgnaye tvā bṛhate nākāya svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyām indrāya tvā bhāgaṃ somenātanacmi viṣṇo havyaṃ rakṣasvāpo jāgṛta //
MS, 1, 1, 5, 1.1 devānām asi vahnitamaṃ sasnitamaṃ papritamaṃ juṣṭatamaṃ devahūtamam /
MS, 1, 1, 5, 1.8 devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām /
MS, 1, 1, 9, 1.1 devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ saṃvapāmi //
MS, 1, 1, 10, 1.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādadai /
MS, 1, 1, 12, 3.4 dyaur asi janmanā juhūr nāma priyā
devānāṃ priyeṇa nāmnā dhruve sadasi sīda /
MS, 1, 1, 12, 3.5 antarikṣam asi janmanopabhṛn nāma priyā
devānāṃ priyeṇa nāmnā dhruve sadasi sīda /
MS, 1, 1, 12, 3.6 pṛthivy asi janmanā dhruvā nāma priyā
devānāṃ priyeṇa nāmnā dhruve sadasi sīda /
MS, 1, 2, 2, 5.1 imāṃ dhiyaṃ śikṣamāṇasya
deva kratuṃ dakṣaṃ varuṇa saṃśiśādhi /
MS, 1, 2, 3, 3.1 ye
devā manujātā manoyujaḥ sudakṣā dakṣapitaras te no 'vantu te naḥ pāntu tebhyaḥ svāhā //
MS, 1, 2, 5, 4.1 abhi tyaṃ
devaṃ savitāramoṇyoḥ kavikratum arcāmi satyasavasaṃ ratnadhām abhi priyaṃ matim /
MS, 1, 2, 5, 5.3 śukraṃ te śukra śukreṇa candraṃ candreṇāmṛtam amṛtena krīṇāmi
deva soma śakma yat te goḥ /
MS, 1, 2, 7, 7.12 svasti te
deva soma sutyām aśīya svasty udṛcam eṣṭā rāyā eṣṭā vāmāni /
MS, 1, 2, 9, 2.2 vi hotrā dadhe vayunāvid ekā in mahī
devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutiḥ //
MS, 1, 2, 10, 1.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade /
MS, 1, 2, 13, 6.5 etat tvaṃ
deva soma devān upāvṛtedam ahaṃ manuṣyānt saha rāyaspoṣeṇa prajayā copāvarte /
MS, 1, 2, 13, 6.5 etat tvaṃ deva soma
devān upāvṛtedam ahaṃ manuṣyānt saha rāyaspoṣeṇa prajayā copāvarte /
MS, 1, 2, 14, 1.1 aty anyān agāṃ nānyān upāgām arvāk tvā parebhyaḥ paro 'varebhyo 'vidaṃ taṃ tvā juṣāmahe
devayajyāyai juṣṭaṃ viṣṇave viṣṇave tvā //
MS, 1, 2, 15, 1.8 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade /
MS, 1, 3, 1, 4.2 śṛṇota grāvāṇo viduṣo nu yajñaṃ śṛṇotu
devaḥ savitā havaṃ me //
MS, 1, 3, 1, 5.1 devīr āpo apāṃ napād ya ūrmir haviṣya indriyāvān madintamas taṃ
devebhyaḥ śukrapebhyo dāta yeṣāṃ bhāgaḥ stha svāhā /
MS, 1, 3, 3, 1.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade /
MS, 1, 3, 5, 4.1 vāk tvāṣṭu svāhā tvā subhava sūryāya
devebhyas tvā marīcipebhyo 'pānāya tvā //
MS, 1, 3, 9, 1.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'si
devebhyas tvopayāmagṛhīto 'si viśvadevebhyas tvopayāmagṛhīto 'si viśvebhyas tvā devebhyaḥ //
MS, 1, 3, 9, 1.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'si devebhyas tvopayāmagṛhīto 'si
viśvadevebhyas tvopayāmagṛhīto 'si viśvebhyas tvā devebhyaḥ //
MS, 1, 3, 9, 1.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'si devebhyas tvopayāmagṛhīto 'si viśvadevebhyas tvopayāmagṛhīto 'si viśvebhyas tvā
devebhyaḥ //
MS, 1, 3, 12, 1.1 apanuttau śaṇḍāmarkau saha tena yaṃ dviṣmo 'chinnasya te
deva soma dakṣasya rāyaspoṣasya suvīryasyābhigrahītāraḥ syāma //
MS, 1, 3, 12, 2.1 tutho 'si janadhāyā
devās tvā śukrapāḥ praṇayantu tutho 'si janadhāyā devās tvā manthipāḥ praṇayantv anādhṛṣṭāsi suvīrāḥ prajāḥ prajanayan parīhi suprajāḥ prajāḥ prajanayann abhiparīhi //
MS, 1, 3, 12, 2.1 tutho 'si janadhāyā devās tvā śukrapāḥ praṇayantu tutho 'si janadhāyā
devās tvā manthipāḥ praṇayantv anādhṛṣṭāsi suvīrāḥ prajāḥ prajanayan parīhi suprajāḥ prajāḥ prajanayann abhiparīhi //
MS, 1, 3, 12, 4.1 saṃjagmānau divā pṛthivyā śukrau śukraśociṣau tau
devau śukrāmanthinā āyur yajñe dhattam āyur yajñapatau pumāṃsaṃ garbham ādhattaṃ gavīṇyoḥ prāṇān paśuṣu yacchataṃ śukrasyādhiṣṭhānam asi manthino 'dhiṣṭhānam asi nirastaḥ śaṇḍo nirasto markaḥ saha tena yaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
MS, 1, 3, 13, 2.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'sy āgrāyaṇo 'si svāgrāyaṇo jinva yajñaṃ jinva yajñapatim abhi savanāni pāhy atas tvā viṣṇuḥ pātu viśaṃ tvaṃ pāhīndriyeṇaiṣa te yonir viśvebhyas tvā
devebhyaḥ //
MS, 1, 3, 14, 3.1 eṣa te yonir indrāya tvopayāmagṛhīto 'si
devebhyas tvā devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi punarhavir asi devebhyas tvā devāyuvaṃ pṛṇacmi yajñasyāyuṣe //
MS, 1, 3, 14, 3.1 eṣa te yonir indrāya tvopayāmagṛhīto 'si devebhyas tvā devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi punarhavir asi
devebhyas tvā devāyuvaṃ pṛṇacmi yajñasyāyuṣe //
MS, 1, 3, 18, 2.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'si viśvebhyas tvā
devebhya eṣa te yonir viśvebhyas tvā devebhyaḥ //
MS, 1, 3, 18, 2.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'si viśvebhyas tvā devebhya eṣa te yonir viśvebhyas tvā
devebhyaḥ //
MS, 1, 3, 36, 4.6 asmatsakhā
deva soma jāgatena chandasā viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ priyaṃ pāthā upehi //
MS, 1, 3, 36, 4.6 asmatsakhā deva soma jāgatena chandasā viśveṣāṃ
devānāṃ priyaṃ pāthā upehi //
MS, 1, 3, 39, 6.7 apsu dhautasya te
deva soma nṛbhiḥ ṣṭutasya yas te gosanir bhakṣo yo aśvasanis tasya tā upahūtā upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi /
MS, 1, 4, 1, 7.1 sā me satyāśīr
devān gamyājjuṣṭāj juṣṭatarā paṇyāt paṇyatarā //
MS, 1, 4, 1, 8.1 areḍatā manasā
devān gaccha yajño devān gacchatu yajño devān gamyāt //
MS, 1, 4, 1, 8.1 areḍatā manasā devān gaccha yajño
devān gacchatu yajño devān gamyāt //
MS, 1, 4, 1, 8.1 areḍatā manasā devān gaccha yajño devān gacchatu yajño
devān gamyāt //
MS, 1, 4, 3, 3.1 yās te rātrayaḥ savitar
devayānīḥ sahasrayajñam abhi saṃbabhūvuḥ /
MS, 1, 4, 6, 12.0 dvayā vai
devā yajamānasya gṛham āgacchanti somapā anye 'somapā anye hutādo 'nye 'hutādo 'nye //
MS, 1, 4, 7, 19.0 viṣṇumukhā vai
devā asurān ebhyo lokebhyaḥ praṇudya svargaṃ lokam āyan //
MS, 1, 4, 8, 1.0 iti ya eva
devā yajñahanaś ca yajñamuṣaś ca pṛthivyāṃ tāṃs tīrtvāntarikṣam āruhat //
MS, 1, 4, 8, 2.0 ya eva
devā yajñahanaś ca yajñamuṣaś cāntarikṣe tāṃs tīrtvā divam agan //
MS, 1, 4, 8, 3.0 ya eva
devā yajñahanaś ca yajñamuṣaś ca divi tāṃs tīrtvā sajātānāṃ madhye śraiṣṭhyā ādhād enam //
MS, 1, 4, 9, 20.0 bhūr asmākaṃ havyaṃ
devānām āśiṣo yajamānasyeti bhūtim evātmana āśāste //
MS, 1, 4, 10, 16.0 aulūkhalābhyāṃ vai dṛṣadā haviṣkṛd ehi iti
devā yajñād rakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
MS, 1, 6, 1, 9.2 sa gāyatryā triṣṭubhā jagatyānuṣṭubhā ca
devebhyo havyā vahatu prajānan //
MS, 1, 6, 1, 13.1 bhūr bhuvo 'ṅgirasāṃ tvā
devānāṃ vratenādadhe 'gneṣ ṭvā devasya vratenādadha indrasya tvā marutvato vratenādadhe manoṣ ṭvā grāmaṇyo vratenādadhe //
MS, 1, 6, 1, 13.1 bhūr bhuvo 'ṅgirasāṃ tvā devānāṃ vratenādadhe 'gneṣ ṭvā
devasya vratenādadha indrasya tvā marutvato vratenādadhe manoṣ ṭvā grāmaṇyo vratenādadhe //
MS, 1, 6, 2, 6.1 bhuvaḥ svar aṅgirasāṃ tvā
devānāṃ vratenādadhe 'gneṣ ṭvā devasya vratenādadha indrasya tvā marutvato vratenādadhe manoṣ ṭvā grāmaṇyo vratenādadhe //
MS, 1, 6, 2, 6.1 bhuvaḥ svar aṅgirasāṃ tvā devānāṃ vratenādadhe 'gneṣ ṭvā
devasya vratenādadha indrasya tvā marutvato vratenādadhe manoṣ ṭvā grāmaṇyo vratenādadhe //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 35.0 agninā vai devatayā viṣṇunā yajñena
devā asurān pravlīya vajreṇānvavāsṛjan //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 37.0 tad yathaiva
devā asurān agninā devatayā viṣṇunā yajñena pravlīya vajreṇānvavāsṛjann evam eva yajamānaḥ sapatnaṃ bhrātṛvyam agninā devatayā viṣṇunā yajñena pravlīya vajreṇānvavasṛjati ya evaṃ vidvān agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 12, 58.0 so 'bravīd bahavo vai me samānās te mā vakṣyanti kim ayaṃ devyāḥ putro
devebhyo mātur bhrātrebhyā āhārṣīd astv eva me kiṃcid iti //
MS, 1, 6, 13, 20.0 so 'bravīt sakṛd vāva
devāḥ sarveṇa sākaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ samārukṣann itaḥpradānāt tu yajñam upajīviṣyantīti //
MS, 1, 6, 13, 22.0 tad yathaiva
devāḥ sarveṇa sākaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ samārohann evam eva yajamānaḥ sarveṇa sākaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ samārohati ya evaṃ vidvān agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 7, 1, 6.2 imaṃ yajñaṃ saptatantuṃ tataṃ nā ā
devā yantu sumanasyamānāḥ //
MS, 1, 7, 1, 12.1 salilaḥ saligaḥ sagaras te na ādityā haviṣo juṣāṇā vyantu svāhā ketaḥ suketaḥ saketas te na ādityā haviṣo juṣāṇā vyantu svāhā devajūte vivasvann āditya te no
devāḥ satyāṃ devahūtiṃ deveṣv āsuvadhvam ādityebhyaḥ svāhā //
MS, 1, 7, 1, 12.1 salilaḥ saligaḥ sagaras te na ādityā haviṣo juṣāṇā vyantu svāhā ketaḥ suketaḥ saketas te na ādityā haviṣo juṣāṇā vyantu svāhā devajūte vivasvann āditya te no devāḥ satyāṃ
devahūtiṃ deveṣv āsuvadhvam ādityebhyaḥ svāhā //
MS, 1, 7, 1, 12.1 salilaḥ saligaḥ sagaras te na ādityā haviṣo juṣāṇā vyantu svāhā ketaḥ suketaḥ saketas te na ādityā haviṣo juṣāṇā vyantu svāhā devajūte vivasvann āditya te no devāḥ satyāṃ devahūtiṃ
deveṣv āsuvadhvam ādityebhyaḥ svāhā //
MS, 1, 7, 5, 3.0 yad etāḥ śatākṣarāḥ paṅktayo bhavanti vīraṃ vāvaitad
devānām avadayate //
MS, 1, 7, 5, 27.0 devajūte vivasvann āditya te no
devāḥ satyāṃ devahūtiṃ deveṣv āsuvadhvam ādityebhyaḥ svāhety etair vai te taṃ punar ādadhata //
MS, 1, 7, 5, 27.0 devajūte vivasvann āditya te no devāḥ satyāṃ
devahūtiṃ deveṣv āsuvadhvam ādityebhyaḥ svāhety etair vai te taṃ punar ādadhata //
MS, 1, 7, 5, 27.0 devajūte vivasvann āditya te no devāḥ satyāṃ devahūtiṃ
deveṣv āsuvadhvam ādityebhyaḥ svāhety etair vai te taṃ punar ādadhata //
MS, 1, 8, 8, 10.2 sa gāyatryā triṣṭubhā jagatyānuṣṭubhā ca
devebhyo havyā vahatu prajānan /
MS, 1, 9, 4, 22.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ pratigṛhṇāmi //
MS, 1, 9, 5, 18.0 saptahotrā ca vā idaṃ saṃtataṃ trayastriṃśena ca yad idaṃ
devamanuṣyā anyo 'nyasmai samprayacchate //
MS, 1, 9, 8, 5.0 te
devā abruvann etemaṃ yajñaṃ tira upary asurebhyas taṃsyāmahā iti //
MS, 1, 10, 2, 1.1 agne ver hotraṃ ver dūtyam ūrdhvo adhvaro asthād avatāṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī sviṣṭakṛd indrāya
devebhyo bhavāsya ghṛtasya haviṣo juṣāṇo vīhi svāhā //
MS, 1, 10, 16, 2.0 te
devā etam indrāya bhāgaṃ nyadadhur asmāñ śvo nihitabhāgo vṛṇatā iti //
MS, 1, 10, 17, 1.0 prajāḥ sṛṣṭvāṃho 'vayajya vṛtraṃ hatvā te
devā amṛtatvam evākāmayanta //
MS, 1, 10, 18, 29.0 tad yad agniṃ kavyavāhanaṃ dve vā agnes tanvau havyavāhanyā
devebhyo havyaṃ vahati kavyavāhanyā pitṛbhyaḥ samiṣṭyā eva pratiṣṭhityai //
MS, 1, 11, 1, 2.2 viśvaṃ hy asyāṃ bhuvanam āviveśa tasyāṃ
devaḥ savitā dharmaṃ sāviṣat //
MS, 1, 11, 1, 7.1 devasya vayaṃ savituḥ prasave satyasavanasya bṛhaspater vājino vājajito vājaṃ jeṣma //
MS, 1, 11, 4, 8.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyā vācā yantur yantreṇa bṛhaspatiṃ sāmrājyāyābhiṣiñcāmi //
MS, 1, 11, 7, 1.0 devasya savituḥ prasave satyasavaso varṣiṣṭhaṃ nākaṃ ruheyam iti brahmā rathacakraṃ sarpati //
MS, 1, 11, 7, 10.0 devasya vayaṃ savituḥ prasave satyasavanasya bṛhaspater vājino vājajito vājaṃ jeṣmeti ratham abhyātiṣṭhati //
MS, 1, 11, 10, 1.0 agnir ekākṣarām udajayad aśvinau dvyakṣarāṃ viṣṇus tryakṣarāṃ somaś caturakṣarāṃ savitā pañcākṣarāṃ pūṣā ṣaḍakṣarāṃ marutaḥ saptākṣarāṃ bṛhaspatir aṣṭākṣarāṃ mitro navākṣarāṃ varuṇo daśākṣarām indrā ekādaśākṣarāṃ viśve
devā dvādaśākṣarāṃ vasavas trayodaśākṣarāṃ rudrāś caturdaśākṣarām ādityāḥ pañcadaśākṣarām aditiḥ ṣoḍaśākṣarām //
MS, 2, 3, 4, 17.1 agneṣ ṭvā mātrayā jāgatyā vartanyā
devas tvā savitonnayatu jīvātvai jīvanasyāyai //
MS, 2, 3, 5, 69.0 yo vai
devān āyuṣmataś cāyuṣkṛtaś ca veda sarvam āyur eti na purāyuṣaḥ pramīyate //
MS, 2, 4, 4, 24.0 tisra u te tanvo
devavātās tābhir naḥ pāhi giro aprayucchann iti //
MS, 2, 4, 7, 7.3 ye
devā divibhāgāḥ stha ye antarikṣabhāgā ye pṛthivībhāgās ta idaṃ kṣetram āviśata ta idaṃ kṣetram anuviviśata //
MS, 2, 4, 8, 41.0 ye
devā divibhāgāḥ stha ye antarikṣabhāgā ye pṛthivībhāgās ta idaṃ kṣetram āviśata ta idaṃ kṣetram anuviviśateti //
MS, 2, 5, 9, 27.0 aruṇas tūparaś caitreyo
devānām āsīcchyeto 'yaḥśṛṅgaḥ śyaineyo 'surāṇām //
MS, 2, 6, 3, 8.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām indrasyaujasā //
MS, 2, 6, 3, 25.0 ye
devā upariṣado 'vasvadvantaḥ somanetrā rakṣohaṇas te no 'vantu //
MS, 2, 6, 6, 32.0 te
devā asapatnam imaṃ suvadhvam amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram amuṣyāṃ viśi mahate kṣatrāya mahate jānarājyāya //
MS, 2, 6, 8, 3.3 somā indro varuṇo mitro agnis te
devā dharmadhṛto dharmaṃ dhārayantu //
MS, 2, 6, 11, 1.13 somasya tvā dyumnenāgnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa viśveṣāṃ tvā
devānāṃ kratunābhiṣiñcāmi /
MS, 2, 7, 1, 4.1 yasya prayāṇam anv anya id yayur
devā devasya mahimānam arcataḥ /
MS, 2, 7, 1, 4.1 yasya prayāṇam anv anya id yayur devā
devasya mahimānam arcataḥ /
MS, 2, 7, 1, 4.2 yaḥ pārthivāni vimame sa etaśo rajāṃsi
devaḥ savitā mahitvanā //
MS, 2, 7, 1, 5.6 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade /
MS, 2, 7, 2, 19.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvat khanāmi /
MS, 2, 7, 6, 14.0 viśve tvā
devā vaiśvānarāḥ kṛṇvantv ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad ukhe //
MS, 2, 7, 6, 30.0 devānāṃ tvā patnīr devīr viśvadevyavatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvad dadhatūkhe //
MS, 2, 7, 6, 46.0 viśve tvā
devā vaiśvānarā āchṛndantv ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad ukhe //
MS, 2, 7, 7, 3.2 juṣṭaṃ
devebhya idam astu havyam ariṣṭā tvam udihi yajñe asmin //
MS, 2, 7, 8, 2.2 dyāvākṣāmā rukmo antar vibhāti
devā agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodāḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 9, 7.3 pra taṃ naya prataraṃ vasyo acchābhi dyumnaṃ
devahitaṃ yaviṣṭhya //
MS, 2, 7, 11, 10.3 tāṃ viśvair
devair ṛtubhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ prajāpatir viśvakarmā vimuñcatu //
MS, 2, 7, 20, 15.0 te naḥ pāntv asmin brahmaṇy asyāṃ purodhāyām asmin karmaṇy asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ
devahūtau //
MS, 2, 7, 20, 30.0 te naḥ pāntv asmin brahmaṇy asyāṃ purodhāyām asmin karmaṇy asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ
devahūtau //
MS, 2, 7, 20, 45.0 te naḥ pāntv asmin brahmaṇy asyāṃ purodhāyām asmin karmaṇy asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ
devahūtau //
MS, 2, 7, 20, 60.0 te naḥ pāntv asmin brahmaṇy asyāṃ purodhāyām asmin karmaṇy asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ
devahūtau //
MS, 2, 7, 20, 75.0 te naḥ pāntv asmin brahmaṇy asyāṃ purodhāyām asmin karmaṇy asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ
devahūtau //
MS, 2, 8, 11, 5.0 indreṇa
devena devatayā traiṣṭubhena chandasāgneḥ pakṣam upadadhāmi //
MS, 2, 8, 11, 8.0 viśvebhir
devebhir devatayā jāgatena chandasāgneḥ puccham upadadhāmi //
MS, 2, 8, 11, 11.0 mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ
devābhyāṃ devatayānuṣṭubhena chandasāgneḥ pakṣam upadadhāmi //
MS, 2, 8, 11, 14.0 bṛhaspatinā
devena devatayā pāṅktena chandasāgneḥ pṛṣṭham upadadhāmi //
MS, 2, 10, 1, 8.1 ye
devā devānāṃ yajñiyā yajñiyānāṃ saṃvatsarīyam upa bhāgam āsate /
MS, 2, 10, 1, 8.1 ye devā
devānāṃ yajñiyā yajñiyānāṃ saṃvatsarīyam upa bhāgam āsate /
MS, 2, 10, 2, 4.4 saṃ bāhubhyām adhamat saṃ patatrair dyāvābhūmī janayan
deva ekaḥ //
MS, 2, 10, 3, 4.2 kaṃ svid garbhaṃ prathamaṃ dadhrā āpo yatra
devāḥ samagacchanta sarve /
MS, 2, 10, 3, 4.3 tam id garbhaṃ prathamaṃ dadhrā āpo yatra
devāḥ samapaśyanta viśve /
MS, 2, 12, 4, 2.1 taṃ patnībhir anugacchema
devāḥ putrair bhrātṛbhir uta vā hiraṇyaiḥ /
MS, 3, 1, 8, 9.0 devānāṃ tvā patnīr devīr viśvadevyavatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvad dadhatūkhā iti //
MS, 3, 6, 9, 18.0 daivīṃ dhiyaṃ manāmahā iti yajuṣā hastā avanenikte yajuṣā hi manuṣyā avanenijate vyāvṛttyai brahmaṇaḥ
sadevatvāya //
MS, 3, 6, 9, 29.0 ye
devā manujātā manoyujā iti vrataṃ vratayaty ete vai devā manujātā manoyujo yad ime prāṇā eṣā vā asminn etarhi devatā //
MS, 3, 6, 9, 29.0 ye devā manujātā manoyujā iti vrataṃ vratayaty ete vai
devā manujātā manoyujo yad ime prāṇā eṣā vā asminn etarhi devatā //
MS, 3, 6, 9, 48.0 devaḥ savitā vasor vasudāveti savitṛprasūta evaitābhir devatābhir upa pratigṛhṇāty ātmano 'hiṃsāyai //
MS, 3, 11, 1, 1.2 tribhir
devais triṃśatā vajrabāhur jaghāna vṛtraṃ vi duro vavāra //
MS, 3, 11, 8, 1.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade //
MS, 3, 16, 1, 4.2 atrā pūṣṇaḥ prathamo bhāga eti yajñaṃ
devebhyaḥ prativedayann ajaḥ //
MS, 3, 16, 2, 3.2 agniṣ ṭvā
devair vasubhiḥ sajoṣāḥ prītaṃ vahniṃ vahatu jātavedāḥ //
MS, 4, 4, 2, 1.28 soma indro varuṇo mitro agnis te
devā dharmadhṛto dharmaṃ dhārayantv iti /
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 1, 1, 1.1 brahmā
devānāṃ prathamaḥ saṃbabhūva viśvasya kartā bhuvanasya goptā /
MuṇḍU, 1, 2, 5.2 taṃ nayantyetāḥ sūryasya raśmayo yatra
devānāṃ patir eko 'dhivāsaḥ //
MuṇḍU, 2, 1, 7.1 tasmācca
devā bahudhā samprasūtāḥ sādhyā manuṣyāḥ paśavo vayāṃsi /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 1, 21.1 sthirair aṅgais tuṣṭuvāṃsas tanūbhir vy aśema
devahitaṃ yad āyur ity aṅgāni //
MānGS, 1, 2, 3.1 ojo 'sīti japitvā kaste yunaktīti yojayitvā oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svas tat savitur ity aṣṭau kṛtvaḥ prayuṅkta ity āmnātāḥ kāmā ā
devo yātīti triṣṭubhaṃ rājanyasya yuñjata iti jagatīṃ vaiśyasya //
MānGS, 1, 6, 2.0 uttarato grāmasya purastād vā śucau deśe vedyākṛtiṃ kṛtvāhavanīyasthāne sapta chandāṃsi pratiṣṭhāpya viṣṭarān darbhamuṣṭīn vā dakṣiṇāgnisthāne praugākṛtiṃ kausitaṃ khātvā paścād utkaram apāṃ pūrayitvā gārhapatyasthāne 'gniṃ praṇīya yuñjānaḥ prathamaṃ mana ity aṣṭau hutvākūtam agniṃ prayujaṃ svāheti ṣaḍ juhoti viśvo
devasya netur iti saptamīm //
MānGS, 1, 10, 15.1 nāmadheye prokte
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇāmyasāviti hastaṃ gṛhṇan nāma gṛhṇāti /
MānGS, 1, 18, 4.2 agneṣṭvā tejasā sūryasya varcasā viśveṣāṃ tvā
devānāṃ kratunābhimṛśāmīti prakṣālitapāṇir navanītenābhyajyāgnau pratāpya brāhmaṇāya procyābhimṛśediti śrutiḥ //
MānGS, 1, 22, 5.1 nāmadheye prokte
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇāmy asāv iti hastaṃ gṛhṇan nāma gṛhṇāti prāṅmukhasya pratyaṅmukha ūrdhvas tiṣṭhann āsīnasya dakṣiṇam uttānaṃ dakṣiṇena nīcāriktam ariktena /
MānGS, 1, 23, 6.0 yuñjānaḥ prathamaṃ mana ity aṣṭau hutvākūtam agniṃ prayujaṃ svāheti ṣaḍ juhoti viśvo
devasya neturiti saptamīm //
MānGS, 2, 3, 11.0 agrapākasya payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā tasya juhoti sajūr agnīndrābhyāṃ svāhā sajūr viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāhā sajūrdyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ svāhā sajūḥ somāya svāheti //
MānGS, 2, 4, 5.1 saṃjñaptaṃ snapayitvā yathādaivataṃ vapām utkṛtya śrapayitvāghārāvājyabhāgau hutvā jātavedo vapayā gaccha
devāṃs tvaṃ hi hotā prathamo babhūva /
MānGS, 2, 12, 2.0 agnīṣomau dhanvantariṃ viśvān
devān prajāpatim agniṃ sviṣṭakṛtam ity evaṃ homo vidhīyate //
MānGS, 2, 12, 3.0 atha baliṃ haraty agnaye namaḥ somāya dhanvantaraye viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ prajāpataye agnaye sviṣṭakṛta ity agnyāgāra uttarām uttarām //
MānGS, 2, 14, 26.5 agninā dattā indreṇa dattāḥ somena dattā varuṇena dattā vāyunā dattā viṣṇunā dattā bṛhaspatinā dattā viśvair
devair dattāḥ sarvair devair dattā oṣadhaya āpo varuṇasaṃmitās tābhiṣ ṭvābhiṣiñcāmi pāvamānīḥ punantu tveti sarvatrānuṣajati /
MānGS, 2, 14, 26.5 agninā dattā indreṇa dattāḥ somena dattā varuṇena dattā vāyunā dattā viṣṇunā dattā bṛhaspatinā dattā viśvair devair dattāḥ sarvair
devair dattā oṣadhaya āpo varuṇasaṃmitās tābhiṣ ṭvābhiṣiñcāmi pāvamānīḥ punantu tveti sarvatrānuṣajati /
MānGS, 2, 14, 29.1 atha
devānām āvāhanaṃ vimukhaḥ śyeno bako yakṣaḥ kalaho bhīrur vināyakaḥ kūṣmāṇḍarājaputro yajñāvikṣepī kulaṅgāpamārī yūpakeśī sūparakroḍī haimavato jambhako virūpākṣo lohitākṣo vaiśravaṇo mahāseno mahādevo mahārāja iti /
MānGS, 2, 17, 1.1 ayūthike bhayārte kapote gṛhān praviṣṭe tasyāgnau padaṃ dṛśyeta dadhani saktuṣu ghṛte vā
devāḥ kapota iti pratyṛcaṃ japej juhuyād vā /
MānGS, 2, 17, 1.4 śivaḥ kapota iṣito no astv anāgā
devāḥ śakuno gṛheṣu agnirhi vipro juṣatāṃ havir naḥ pari hetiḥ pakṣiṇī no vṛṇaktu /
MānGS, 2, 17, 1.6 śaṃ no gobhyaś ca puruṣebhyaś cāstu mā no hiṃsīd iha
devāḥ kapotaḥ /
Nirukta
N, 1, 4, 7.0 na indraṃ
devam amaṃsata iti pratiṣedhārthīyaḥ //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 1, 7.0 mṛdā śithirā
devānāṃ tīrthaṃ vedir asi mā mā hiṃsīḥ //
PB, 1, 3, 1.0 bekurānāmāsi juṣṭā
devebhyo namo vāce namo vācaspataye devi vāg yat te vāco madhumat tasmin mā dhāḥ sarasvatyai svāhā //
PB, 1, 3, 5.0 agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa sūryasya varcasā bṛhaspatis tvā yunaktu
devebhyaḥ prāṇāyāgnir yunaktu tapasā somaṃ yajñāya voḍhave dadhātv indra indriyaṃ satyāḥ kāmā yajamānasya santu //
PB, 1, 4, 1.0 adhvanām adhvapate svasti me 'dyāsmin
devayāne pathi bhūyāt //
PB, 1, 6, 4.0 iṣṭayajuṣas te
deva soma stutastomasya śastokthasya tirohnyasya yo 'śvasanir gosanir bhakṣas tasyopahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi //
PB, 1, 6, 5.0 ṛtasya tvā
deva stomapade viṣṇor dhāmani vimuñcāmy etat tvaṃ deva stomān avakaram agann aśīmahi vayaṃ pratiṣṭhām //
PB, 1, 6, 5.0 ṛtasya tvā deva stomapade viṣṇor dhāmani vimuñcāmy etat tvaṃ
deva stomān avakaram agann aśīmahi vayaṃ pratiṣṭhām //
PB, 1, 6, 7.0 subhūr asi śreṣṭho raśmir
devānāṃ saṃsad devānāṃ yātur yayā tanvā brahma jinvasi tayā mā jinva tayā mā janaya prakāśaṃ mā kuru //
PB, 1, 6, 7.0 subhūr asi śreṣṭho raśmir devānāṃ saṃsad
devānāṃ yātur yayā tanvā brahma jinvasi tayā mā jinva tayā mā janaya prakāśaṃ mā kuru //
PB, 1, 6, 9.0 hāriyojanasya te
deva someṣṭayajuṣaḥ stutastomasya śastokthasya yo 'śvasanir gosanir bhakṣas tasyopahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi //
PB, 1, 6, 10.0 devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi manuṣyakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy asmatkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi yad divā ca naktaṃ cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi yat svapantaś ca jāgrataś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi yad vidvāṃsaś cāvidvāṃsaś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asy enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi //
PB, 1, 8, 1.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ pratigṛhṇāmi //
PB, 2, 6, 2.0 etayā vai
devāḥ svargaṃllokam āyan svargakāmaḥ stuvīta svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai svargāllokān na cyavate tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 2, 7, 2.0 etayā vai
devā asurān atyakrāmann ati pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ krāmati ya etayā stute //
PB, 2, 12, 2.0 etayā vai
devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan svargakāmaḥ stuvīta svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai svargāllokānna cyavate tuṣṭuvāno 'bhikrāmantī viṣṭutir abhikrāntyā evābhikrāntena hi yajñasyardhnoti tasmād etayā stotavyam ṛddhyā eva //
PB, 2, 15, 2.0 etayā vai
devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan svargakāmaḥ stuvīta svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai svargāllokān na cyavate tuṣṭuvāno 'bhikrāmantī viṣṭutir abhikrāntyā evābhikrāntena hi yajñasyardhnoti tasmād etayā stotavyam ṛddhyā eva //
PB, 3, 2, 2.0 etayā vai
devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan svargakāmaḥ stuvīta svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai svargāllokānna cyavate tuṣṭuvāno 'bhikrāmantī viṣṭutir abhikrāntyā evābhikrāntena hi yajñasyardhnoti tasmād etayā stotavyam ṛddhyā eva //
PB, 3, 5, 2.0 etayā vai
devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan svargakāmaḥ stuvīta svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai svargāllokānna cyavate tuṣṭuvāno 'grād agraṃ rohaty abhikrāmantī viṣṭutir abhikrāntyā evābhikrāntena hi yajñasyardhnoti tasmādetayā stotavyam ṛddhyā eva //
PB, 4, 2, 2.0 prāyaṇīyena vā ahnā
devāḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ prāyan yat prāyaṃs tat prāyaṇīyasya prāyaṇīyatvam //
PB, 4, 3, 2.0 abhīvartena vai
devāḥ svargaṃ lokam abhyavartanta yad abhīvarto brahmasāma bhavati svargasya lokasyābhivṛttyai //
PB, 4, 5, 2.0 svarbhānur vā āsura ādityaṃ tamasāvidhyat taṃ
devāḥ svarair aspṛṇvan yat svarasāmāno bhavanty ādityasya spṛtyai //
PB, 4, 5, 3.0 parair vai
devā ādityaṃ svargaṃ lokam apārayan yad apārayaṃstat parāṇāṃ paratvaṃ //
PB, 4, 5, 9.0 devā vā ādityasya svargāllokād avapādād abibhayus tam etaiḥ stomaiḥ saptadaśair adṛṃhan yad ete stomā bhavanty ādityasya dhṛtyai //
PB, 4, 6, 2.0 devaloko vā eṣa yad viṣuvān devalokam eva tad abhyārohanti //
PB, 4, 6, 2.0 devaloko vā eṣa yad viṣuvān
devalokam eva tad abhyārohanti //
PB, 4, 6, 13.0 svarbhānur vā āsura ādityaṃ tamasāvidhyat tasya
devā divākīrtyais tamo 'pāghnan yad divākīrtyāni bhavanti tama evāsmād apaghnanti raśmayo vā eta ādityasya yad divākīrtyāni raśmibhir eva tad ādityaṃ sākṣād ārabhante //
PB, 4, 10, 1.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata so 'ricyata so 'padyata taṃ
devā abhisamagacchanta te 'bruvan mahad asmai vrataṃ saṃbharāma yad imaṃ dhinavad iti tasmai yat saṃvvatsaram annaṃ pacyate tat samabharaṃs tad asmai prāyacchaṃs tad avratayat tad enam adhinon mahan maryā vrataṃ yad imam adhinvīd iti tan mahāvratasya mahāvratatvam //
PB, 5, 3, 9.0 agnir vā idaṃ vaiśvānaro dahannait tasmād
devā abibhayus taṃ varaṇaśākhayāvārayanta yad avārayanta tasmād vāravantīyam //
PB, 5, 3, 10.0 tasmād varaṇo bhiṣajya etena hi
devā ātmānam atrāyanta //
PB, 5, 5, 1.0 āsandīm āruhyodgāyati
devasākṣya eva tad upariṣadyaṃ jayati //
PB, 5, 5, 15.0 devāś ca vā asurāś cāditye vyāyacchanta taṃ devā abhyajayaṃs tato devā abhavan parāsurā abhavann ātmanā parāsya bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 5, 5, 15.0 devāś ca vā asurāś cāditye vyāyacchanta taṃ
devā abhyajayaṃs tato devā abhavan parāsurā abhavann ātmanā parāsya bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 5, 5, 15.0 devāś ca vā asurāś cāditye vyāyacchanta taṃ devā abhyajayaṃs tato
devā abhavan parāsurā abhavann ātmanā parāsya bhrātṛvyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 5, 7, 1.0 devā vai vācaṃ vyabhajanta tasyā yo raso 'tyaricyata tad gaurīvitam abhavad anuṣṭubham anu pariplavate vāg anuṣṭub vāco raso gaurīvitam //
PB, 5, 7, 8.0 devakṣetraṃ vā ete 'bhyārohanti ye svarṇidhanam upayanti sa u vai sattriṇaḥ sattram upanayed ity āhur ya enān devakṣetram abhyārohayed iti na vai devakṣetra āsīna ārtim ārchati yat svarṇidhanam anvahaṃ bhavati naiva kāṃcanārtim ārchanti //
PB, 5, 7, 8.0 devakṣetraṃ vā ete 'bhyārohanti ye svarṇidhanam upayanti sa u vai sattriṇaḥ sattram upanayed ity āhur ya enān
devakṣetram abhyārohayed iti na vai devakṣetra āsīna ārtim ārchati yat svarṇidhanam anvahaṃ bhavati naiva kāṃcanārtim ārchanti //
PB, 5, 7, 8.0 devakṣetraṃ vā ete 'bhyārohanti ye svarṇidhanam upayanti sa u vai sattriṇaḥ sattram upanayed ity āhur ya enān devakṣetram abhyārohayed iti na vai
devakṣetra āsīna ārtim ārchati yat svarṇidhanam anvahaṃ bhavati naiva kāṃcanārtim ārchanti //
PB, 5, 7, 11.0 devā vai svargaṃ lokaṃ yanto 'jñānād abibhayus ta etat sujñānam apaśyaṃs tena jñātram agacchan yat sujñānam anvahaṃ bhavati jñātram eva gacchanti //
PB, 6, 1, 10.0 sa madhyata eva prajananāt saptadaśam asṛjata taṃ jagatīchando 'nvasṛjyata viśve
devā devatā vaiśyo manuṣyo varṣā ṛtus tasmād vaiśyo 'dyamāno na kṣīyate prajananāddhi sṛṣṭas tasmād u bahupaśur vaiśvadevo hi jāgato varṣā hy asyartus tasmād brāhmaṇasya ca rājanyasya cādyo 'dharo hi sṛṣṭaḥ //
PB, 6, 4, 1.0 prajāpatir
devebhya ūrjaṃ vyabhajat tata udumbaraḥ samabhavat prājāpatyo vā udumbaraḥ prājāpatya udgātā yad udgātaudumbarīṃ prathamena karmaṇānvārabhate svayaiva tad devatayātmānam ārtvijyāya vṛṇīte //
PB, 6, 4, 13.0 sāma
devānām annaṃ sāmany eva tad devebhyo 'nna ūrjaṃ dadhāti sa eva tad ūrji śritaḥ prajābhya ūrjaṃ vibhajati //
PB, 6, 4, 13.0 sāma devānām annaṃ sāmany eva tad
devebhyo 'nna ūrjaṃ dadhāti sa eva tad ūrji śritaḥ prajābhya ūrjaṃ vibhajati //
PB, 6, 5, 1.0 prajāpatir akāmayata bahu syāṃ prajāyeyeti so 'śocat tasya śocata ādityo mūrdhno 'sṛjyata so 'sya mūrdhānam udahan sa droṇakalaśo 'bhavat tasmin
devāḥ śukram agṛhṇata tāṃ vai sa āyuṣārtim atyajīvat //
PB, 6, 5, 5.0 yad āha bārhaspatya iti bṛhaspatir vai
devānām udgātā tam eva tad yunakti //
PB, 6, 5, 7.0 yad āhātyāyupātram ity ati hy etad anyāni pātrāṇi yad droṇakalaśo
devapātraṃ droṇakalaśaḥ //
PB, 6, 5, 9.0 brāhmaṇaṃ pātre na mīmāṃseta yaṃ brāhmaṇam iva manyate pra
devapātram āpnoti na manuṣyapātrāc chidyate //
PB, 6, 5, 10.0 vāg vai
devebhyo 'pakrāmat sāpaḥ prāviśat tāṃ devāḥ punar ayācaṃs tā abruvan yat punar dadyāma kiṃ nas tataḥ syād iti yat kāmayadhva ity abruvaṃs tā abruvan yad evāsmāsu manuṣyā apūtaṃ praveśayāṃs tenāsaṃsṛṣṭā asāmeti //
PB, 6, 5, 10.0 vāg vai devebhyo 'pakrāmat sāpaḥ prāviśat tāṃ
devāḥ punar ayācaṃs tā abruvan yat punar dadyāma kiṃ nas tataḥ syād iti yat kāmayadhva ity abruvaṃs tā abruvan yad evāsmāsu manuṣyā apūtaṃ praveśayāṃs tenāsaṃsṛṣṭā asāmeti //
PB, 6, 5, 12.0 sā punarttātyakrāmat sā vanaspatīn prāviśat tān
devāḥ punar ayācaṃs tāṃ na punar adadus tān aśapan svena vaḥ kiṣkuṇā vajreṇa vṛścān iti tasmād vanaspatīn svena kiṣkuṇā vajreṇa vṛścanti devaśaptā hi //
PB, 6, 5, 12.0 sā punarttātyakrāmat sā vanaspatīn prāviśat tān devāḥ punar ayācaṃs tāṃ na punar adadus tān aśapan svena vaḥ kiṣkuṇā vajreṇa vṛścān iti tasmād vanaspatīn svena kiṣkuṇā vajreṇa vṛścanti
devaśaptā hi //
PB, 6, 5, 13.0 tāṃ vanaspatayaś caturdhā vācaṃ vinyadadhur dundubhau vīṇāyām akṣe tūṇave tasmād eṣā vadiṣṭhaiṣā valgutamā vāg yā vanaspatīnāṃ
devānāṃ hy eṣā vāg āsīt //
PB, 6, 6, 8.0 svarbhānur vā āsura ādityaṃ tamasāvidhyat taṃ
devā na vyajānaṃs te 'trim upādhāvaṃs tasyātrir bhāsena tamo 'pāhan yat prathamam apāhan sā kṛṣṇāvir abhavad yad dvitīyaṃ sā rajatā yat tṛtīyaṃ sā lohinī yayā varṇam abhyatṛṇat sā śuklāsīt //
PB, 6, 7, 1.0 bṛhaspatir vai
devānām udagāyat taṃ rakṣāṃsy ajighāṃsan sa ya eṣāṃ lokānām adhipatayas tān bhāgadheyenopādhāvat //
PB, 6, 7, 5.0 vāg vai
devebhyo 'pākrāmat tāṃ devā anvamantrayanta sābravīd abhāgāsmi bhāgadheyaṃ me 'stv iti kas te bhāgadheyaṃ kuryād ity udgātāra ity abravīd udgātāro vai vāce bhāgadheyaṃ kurvanti //
PB, 6, 7, 5.0 vāg vai devebhyo 'pākrāmat tāṃ
devā anvamantrayanta sābravīd abhāgāsmi bhāgadheyaṃ me 'stv iti kas te bhāgadheyaṃ kuryād ity udgātāra ity abravīd udgātāro vai vāce bhāgadheyaṃ kurvanti //
PB, 6, 7, 6.0 tasyai juhuyād bekurānāmāsi juṣṭā
devebhyo namo vāce namo vācaspataye devi vāg yat te vāco madhumat tasmin mā dhāḥ sarasvatyai svāheti //
PB, 6, 7, 18.0 yajño vai
devebhyo 'śvo bhūtvāpākrāmat taṃ devāḥ prastareṇāramayaṃs tasmād aśvaḥ prastareṇa saṃmṛjyamāna upāvaramate yad adhvaryuḥ prastaraṃ harati yajñasya śāntyā apratrāsāya //
PB, 6, 7, 18.0 yajño vai devebhyo 'śvo bhūtvāpākrāmat taṃ
devāḥ prastareṇāramayaṃs tasmād aśvaḥ prastareṇa saṃmṛjyamāna upāvaramate yad adhvaryuḥ prastaraṃ harati yajñasya śāntyā apratrāsāya //
PB, 6, 7, 24.0 cātvālam avekṣya bahiṣpavamānaṃ stuvanty atra vā asāv āditya āsīt taṃ
devā bahiṣpavamānena svargaṃ lokam aharan yac cātvālam avekṣya bahiṣpavamānaṃ stuvanti yajamānam eva tat svargaṃ lokaṃ haranti //
PB, 6, 9, 15.0 eta iti vai prajāpatir
devān asṛjatāsṛgram iti manuṣyān indava iti pitṝṃs tiraḥ pavitra iti grahān āśava iti stotraṃ viśvānīti śastram abhi saubhagety anyāḥ prajāḥ //
PB, 6, 9, 16.0 yad eta iti tasmād yāvanta evāgre
devās tāvanta idānīm //
PB, 6, 10, 10.0 marutvate ca matsara iti maruto vai
devānāṃ viśo viśam evāsmā anu niyunakty anapakrāmukāsmād viḍ bhavati //
PB, 7, 2, 1.0 prajāpatir
devebhya ātmānaṃ yajñaṃ kṛtvā prāyacchat te 'nyonyasmā agrāya nātiṣṭhanta tān abravīd ājim asminn iteti ta ājim āyan yad ājim āyaṃs tad ājyānām ājyatvam //
PB, 7, 3, 26.0 svareṇa vai
devebhyo 'ntato 'nnādyaṃ pradīyate svareṇaiva tad devebhyo 'ntato 'nnādyaṃ prayacchati //
PB, 7, 3, 26.0 svareṇa vai devebhyo 'ntato 'nnādyaṃ pradīyate svareṇaiva tad
devebhyo 'ntato 'nnādyaṃ prayacchati //
PB, 7, 4, 2.0 devā vai chandāṃsyabruvan yuṣmābhiḥ svargyaṃ lokam ayāmeti te gāyatrīṃ prāyuñjata tayā na vyāpnuvaṃs triṣṭubhaṃ prāyuñjata tayā na vyāpnuvañ jagatīṃ prāyuñjata tayā na vyāpnuvann anuṣṭubhaṃ prāyuñjata tayālpakādiva vyāpnuvaṃs ta āsāṃ diśāṃ rasān pravṛhya catvāry akṣarāṇy upādadhuḥ sā bṛhaty abhavat tayemāṃl lokān vyāpnuvan //
PB, 7, 4, 7.0 bahiṣpavamānena vai
devā ādityaṃ svargaṃ lokam aharan sa nādhriyata taṃ bṛhatyā madhyandine 'stabhnuvaṃs tasmād bṛhatyā madhyandinaṃ stuvanty ādityaṃ hy eṣā madhyandine dādhāra //
PB, 7, 5, 6.0 devā vai yaśaskāmāḥ sattram āsatāgnir indro vāyur makhas te 'bruvan yan no yaśa ṛchāt tan naḥ sahāsad iti teṣāṃ makhaṃ yaśa ārchat tad ādāyāpākrāmat tad asya prāsahāditsanta taṃ paryayatanta svadhanuḥ pratiṣṭabhyātiṣṭhat tasya dhanurārtnir ūrdhvā patitvā śiro 'chinat sa pravargyo 'bhavad yajño vai makho yat pravargyaṃ pravṛñjanti yajñasyaiva tacchiraḥ pratidadhati //
PB, 7, 5, 7.0 tad
devā yaśo vyabhajanta tasyāgnī rauravaṃ prābṛhata //
PB, 7, 5, 11.0 asurā vai
devān paryayatanta tata etāv agnī rūrau viṣvañcau stobhāv apaśyat tābhyām enān pratyauṣat te pratyuṣyamāṇā aravanta yad aravanta tasmād rauravam //
PB, 7, 5, 20.0 uśanā vai kāvyo 'surāṇāṃ purohita āsīt taṃ
devāḥ kāmadughābhir upāmantrayanta tasmā etāny auśanāni prāyacchan kāmadughā vā auśanāni //
PB, 7, 7, 13.0 devaratho vai rathantaram akṣareṇākṣareṇa pratiṣṭhāpayatodgeyam areṇāreṇa hi rathaḥ pratitiṣṭhati //
PB, 7, 7, 14.0 yo vai
devaratham ananvālabhyātiṣṭhaty avāsmāt padyata iyaṃ vai devaratha imām ālabhyodgāyen nāsmād avapadyate //
PB, 7, 7, 14.0 yo vai devaratham ananvālabhyātiṣṭhaty avāsmāt padyata iyaṃ vai
devaratha imām ālabhyodgāyen nāsmād avapadyate //
PB, 7, 7, 17.0 pṛṣṭhāni vā asṛjyanta tair
devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs teṣāṃ rathantaraṃ mahimnā nāśaknod utpatat //
PB, 7, 8, 1.0 apo vā ṛtvyam ārchat tāsāṃ vāyuḥ pṛṣṭhe vyavartata tato vasu vāmaṃ samabhavat tasmin mitrāvaruṇau paryapaśyatāṃ tāv abrūtāṃ vāmaṃ maryā idaṃ
deveṣv ājanīti tasmād vāmadevyam //
PB, 7, 8, 2.0 tat parigṛhṇantāv abrūtām idam avidāvedaṃ nau mābhyarttiḍhvam iti tat prajāpatir abravīn mad vā etaddhy ajani mama vā etad iti tad agnir abravīn māṃ vā etad anvajani mama vā etad iti tad indro 'bravīcchreṣṭhasthā vā etad ahaṃ vaḥ śreṣṭho 'smi mama vā etad iti tad viśve
devā abruvann asmaddevatyaṃ vā etad yad adbhyo 'dhi samabhūd asmākaṃ vā etad iti tat prajāpatir abravīt sarveṣāṃ na idam astu sarva idam upajīvāmeti tat pṛṣṭheṣu nyadadhuḥ sarvadevatyaṃ vai vāmadevyam //
PB, 7, 9, 16.0 devā vai paśūn vyabhajanta te rudram antarāyaṃs tān vāmadevyasya stotra upekṣate //
PB, 7, 10, 3.0 tata enayor nidhane viparyakrāmatāṃ
devavivāho vai śyaitanaudhase //
PB, 7, 10, 10.0 devā vai brahma vyabhajanta tānnodhāḥ kākṣīvata āgacchat te 'bruvann ṛṣir na āgaṃstasmai brahma dadāmeti tasmā etat sāma prāyacchaṃs tasmān naudhasaṃ brahma vai naudhasam //
PB, 8, 1, 2.0 deveṣur vā eṣā yad vaṣaṭkāro 'bhīti vā indro vṛtrāya vajraṃ prāharad abhītyevāsmai vajraṃ prahṛtya deveṣvā vaṣaṭkāreṇa vidhyati //
PB, 8, 1, 2.0 deveṣur vā eṣā yad vaṣaṭkāro 'bhīti vā indro vṛtrāya vajraṃ prāharad abhītyevāsmai vajraṃ prahṛtya
deveṣvā vaṣaṭkāreṇa vidhyati //
PB, 8, 1, 5.0 sa ātmānam eva punar upādhāvat tvam aṅga praśaṃsiṣo
devaḥ śaviṣṭha martyaṃ na tvad anyo maghavann asti ca marḍitendra bravīmi te vaca iti sa etena ca pragāthenaitena sāmnā sahasraṃ paśūn asṛjata tān ebhyaḥ prāyacchat te pratyatiṣṭhan //
PB, 8, 2, 8.0 abhīvartena vai
devā asurān abhyavartanta yad abhīvarto brahmasāma bhavati bhrātṛvyasyābhivṛtyai //
PB, 8, 3, 1.0 devāś ca vā asurāś caiṣu lokeṣv aspardhanta te devāḥ prajāpatim upādhāvaṃs tebhya etat sāma prāyacchad etenainān kālayiṣyadhvam iti tenainān ebhyo lokebhyo 'kālayanta yad akālayanta tasmāt kāleyam //
PB, 8, 3, 1.0 devāś ca vā asurāś caiṣu lokeṣv aspardhanta te
devāḥ prajāpatim upādhāvaṃs tebhya etat sāma prāyacchad etenainān kālayiṣyadhvam iti tenainān ebhyo lokebhyo 'kālayanta yad akālayanta tasmāt kāleyam //
PB, 8, 3, 3.0 stomo vai
deveṣu taro nāmāsīd yajño 'sureṣu vidadvasus te devās tarobhir vo vidadvasum iti stomena yajñam asurāṇām avṛñjata //
PB, 8, 3, 3.0 stomo vai deveṣu taro nāmāsīd yajño 'sureṣu vidadvasus te
devās tarobhir vo vidadvasum iti stomena yajñam asurāṇām avṛñjata //
PB, 8, 3, 5.0 sādhyā vai nāma
devā āsaṃs te 'vacchidya tṛtīyasavanaṃ mādhyandinena savanena saha svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tad devāḥ kāleyena samatanvan yat kāleyaṃ bhavati tṛtīyasavanasya saṃtatyai //
PB, 8, 3, 5.0 sādhyā vai nāma devā āsaṃs te 'vacchidya tṛtīyasavanaṃ mādhyandinena savanena saha svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tad
devāḥ kāleyena samatanvan yat kāleyaṃ bhavati tṛtīyasavanasya saṃtatyai //
PB, 8, 4, 1.0 sādhyā vai nāma
devā āsaṃs te sarveṇa yajñena saha svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te devāśchandāṃsyabruvan somam āharateti te jagatīṃ prāhiṇvan sā trīṇy akṣarāṇi hitvaikākṣarā bhūtvāgacchat triṣṭubhaṃ prāhiṇvan saikam akṣaraṃ hitvā tryakṣarā bhūtvāgacchad gāyatrīṃ prāhiṇvaṃś caturakṣarāṇi vai tarhi chandāṃsy āsan sā tāni cākṣarāṇi haranty āgacchad aṣṭākṣarā bhūtvā trīṇi ca savanāni hastābhyāṃ dve savane dantair daṃṣṭvā tṛtīyasavanaṃ tasmād dve aṃśumatī savane dhītaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ dantair hi tad daṃṣṭvā dhayanty aharat tasya ye hriyamāṇasyāṃśavaḥ parāpataṃs te pūtīkā abhavan yāni puṣpāṇy avāśīyanta tāny arjunāni yat prāprothat te praprothās tasmāt tṛtīyasavana āśiram avanayanti yam eva taṃ gāvaḥ somam adanti tasya taṃ rasam avanayanti sasomatvāya //
PB, 8, 4, 1.0 sādhyā vai nāma devā āsaṃs te sarveṇa yajñena saha svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te
devāśchandāṃsyabruvan somam āharateti te jagatīṃ prāhiṇvan sā trīṇy akṣarāṇi hitvaikākṣarā bhūtvāgacchat triṣṭubhaṃ prāhiṇvan saikam akṣaraṃ hitvā tryakṣarā bhūtvāgacchad gāyatrīṃ prāhiṇvaṃś caturakṣarāṇi vai tarhi chandāṃsy āsan sā tāni cākṣarāṇi haranty āgacchad aṣṭākṣarā bhūtvā trīṇi ca savanāni hastābhyāṃ dve savane dantair daṃṣṭvā tṛtīyasavanaṃ tasmād dve aṃśumatī savane dhītaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ dantair hi tad daṃṣṭvā dhayanty aharat tasya ye hriyamāṇasyāṃśavaḥ parāpataṃs te pūtīkā abhavan yāni puṣpāṇy avāśīyanta tāny arjunāni yat prāprothat te praprothās tasmāt tṛtīyasavana āśiram avanayanti yam eva taṃ gāvaḥ somam adanti tasya taṃ rasam avanayanti sasomatvāya //
PB, 8, 4, 5.0 indras tṛtīyasavanād bībhatsamāna udakrāmat tad
devāḥ svādiṣṭhayeti asvadayan madiṣṭhayeti madvad akurvan pavasva soma dhārayety apāvayann indrāya pātave suta iti tato vai tad indra upāvartata yat svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayeti prastauti tṛtīyasavanasya sendratvāya //
PB, 8, 4, 6.0 svādiṣṭhā vai
deveṣu paśava āsan madiṣṭhā asureṣu te devāḥ svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayeti paśūn asurāṇām avṛñjata //
PB, 8, 4, 6.0 svādiṣṭhā vai deveṣu paśava āsan madiṣṭhā asureṣu te
devāḥ svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayeti paśūn asurāṇām avṛñjata //
PB, 8, 4, 9.0 sādhyā vai nāma
devā āsaṃs te 'vacchidya tṛtīyasavanaṃ mādhyandinena savanena saha svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tad devāḥ saṃhitena samadadhur yat samadadhus tasmāt saṃhitam //
PB, 8, 4, 9.0 sādhyā vai nāma devā āsaṃs te 'vacchidya tṛtīyasavanaṃ mādhyandinena savanena saha svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tad
devāḥ saṃhitena samadadhur yat samadadhus tasmāt saṃhitam //
PB, 8, 5, 7.0 purojitī vo andhasa iti padyā cākṣaryā ca virājau bhavataḥ padyayā vai
devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyann akṣaryayā ṛṣayo nu prājānan yad ete padyā cākṣaryā ca virājau bhavataḥ svargasya lokasya prajñātyai //
PB, 8, 5, 11.0 indras tṛtīyasavanād bībhatsamāna udakrāmat taṃ
devāḥ śyāvāśvenaihāyi ehiyety anvāhvayan sa upāvartata yad etat sāma bhavati tṛtīyasavanasya sendratvāya //
PB, 8, 5, 16.0 raśmī vā etau yajñasya yad auśanakāve
devakośo vā eṣa yajñam abhisamubjito yad ete antato bhavato yajñasyāriṣṭyai //
PB, 8, 6, 1.0 devā vai brahma vyabhajanta tasya yo raso 'tyaricyata tad yajñāyajñīyam abhavat //
PB, 8, 6, 5.0 asureṣu vai sarvo yajña āsīt te
devā yajñāyajñīyam apaśyaṃs teṣāṃ yajñā yajñā vo agnaya ity agnihotram avṛñjata girā girā ca dakṣasa iti darśapūrṇamāsau pra pra vayam amṛtaṃ jātavedasam iti cāturmāsyāni priyaṃ mitraṃ na śaṃsiṣam iti saumyam adhvaram //
PB, 8, 6, 6.0 yajñā vo agnaye girā ca dakṣase pra vayam amṛtaṃ jātavedasaṃ priyaṃ mitraṃ na śaṃsiṣam iti vai tarhi chandāṃsy āsaṃs te
devā abhyārambham abhinivartyaṃ chandobhir yajñam asurāṇām avṛñjata //
PB, 8, 8, 1.0 devā vā agniṣṭomam abhijityokthāni nāśaknuvann abhijetuṃ te 'gnim abruvaṃs tvayā mukhenedaṃ jayāmeti so 'bravīt kiṃ me tataḥ syād iti yat kāmayasa ity abruvan so 'bravīn maddevatyāsūkthāni praṇayān iti //
PB, 8, 8, 13.0 devānāṃ vai svargaṃ lokaṃ yatāṃ diśo 'vlīyanta tāḥ saubhareṇo ity udastabhnuvaṃs tato vai tā adṛṃhanta tataḥ pratyatiṣṭhaṃs tataḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ prājānan yaḥ svargakāmaḥ syād yaḥ pratiṣṭhākāmaḥ saubhareṇa stuvīta pra svargaṃ lokaṃ jānāti pratitiṣṭhati //
PB, 8, 9, 2.0 asurā vā eṣu lokeṣv āsaṃs tān
devā hariśriyam ity asmāl lokāt prāṇudanta virājasīty antarikṣād divo diva ity amuṣmāt //
PB, 8, 9, 6.0 pṛṣṭhāni vā asṛjyanta teṣāṃ yat tejo raso 'tyaricyata tad
devāḥ samabharaṃs tad udvaṃśīyam abhavat //
PB, 8, 9, 15.0 ardheḍayā vai
devā asurān avahatyātisvāreṇa svargaṃ lokam ārohan //
PB, 9, 1, 1.0 devā vā ukthāny abhijitya rātriṃ nāśaknuvann abhijetuṃ te 'surān rātriṃ tamaḥ praviṣṭān nānuvyapaśyaṃs ta etam anuṣṭupśirasaṃ pragātham apaśyan virājaṃ jyotiḥ tān virājā jyotiṣānupaśyanto 'nuṣṭubhā vajreṇa rātrer nirāghnan //
PB, 9, 1, 35.0 prajāpatir vā etat sahasram asṛjata tad
devebhyaḥ prāyacchat tasmin na samarādhayaṃs te sūryaṃ kāṣṭhāṃ kṛtvājim adhāvan //
PB, 9, 2, 3.0 brahma yad
devā vyakurvata tato yad atyaricyata tad gaurīvitam abhavat //
PB, 9, 2, 9.0 agniṣṭomena vai
devā imaṃ lokam abhyajayann antarikṣam ukthenātirātreṇāmuṃ ta imaṃ lokaṃ punar abhyakāmayanta ta ihety asmiṃl loke pratyatiṣṭhan yad etat sāma bhavati pratiṣṭhityai //
PB, 9, 2, 11.0 asurā vā eṣu lokeṣv āsaṃs tān
devā ūrdhvasadmanenaibhyo lokebhyaḥ prāṇudanta //
PB, 9, 5, 4.0 gāyatrī somam āharat tasyā anu visṛjya somarakṣiḥ parṇam achinat tasya yo 'ṃśuḥ parāpatat sa pūtīko 'bhavat tasmin
devā ūtim avindann ūtīko vā eṣa yat pūtīkān abhiṣuṇvanty ūtim evāsmai vindanti //
PB, 10, 1, 12.0 tam u
devatalpa ity āhuḥ pra devatalpam āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 10, 1, 12.0 tam u devatalpa ity āhuḥ pra
devatalpam āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 10, 3, 5.0 yo vai
devānāṃ gṛhapatiṃ vedāśnute gārhapataṃ pra gārhapatam āpnoti //
PB, 10, 3, 6.0 saṃvatsaro vai
devānāṃ gṛhapatiḥ sa eva prajāpatis tasya māsā eva saha dīkṣiṇaḥ //
PB, 10, 3, 10.0 jāyate vāva dīkṣayā punīta upasadbhir
devalokam eva sutyayāpyeti //
PB, 10, 5, 15.0 oko vai
devānāṃ dvādaśāho yatho vai manuṣyā imaṃ lokam āviṣṭā evaṃ devatā dvādaśāham āviṣṭā devatā ha vā etena yajate ya evaṃ vidvān dvādaśāhena yajate //
PB, 10, 7, 2.0 devā vai śriyam aicchaṃs tāṃ na prathame 'hany avindan na dvitīye na tṛtīye tāṃ caturthe 'hany avindan vindate śriyaṃ ya evaṃ vedāgner iti pañcamasya teno śrīḥ pratyupoditety āhuḥ //
PB, 10, 12, 2.0 yasya padena prastauty atha svāram abhi vāva tena
devāḥ paśūn apaśyan yat purastāt stobhaṃ atha svāram ud eva tenāsṛjanta yad ubhayataḥ stobham atha svāram ebhya eva tena lokebhyo devāḥ paśubhyo 'nnādyaṃ prāyacchan yad anutunnam atha svāram upaiva tenāśikṣan yasya madhye nidhanam atha svāraṃ garbhāṃs tenādadhata tān ihavatā svāreṇa prājanayan //
PB, 10, 12, 2.0 yasya padena prastauty atha svāram abhi vāva tena devāḥ paśūn apaśyan yat purastāt stobhaṃ atha svāram ud eva tenāsṛjanta yad ubhayataḥ stobham atha svāram ebhya eva tena lokebhyo
devāḥ paśubhyo 'nnādyaṃ prāyacchan yad anutunnam atha svāram upaiva tenāśikṣan yasya madhye nidhanam atha svāraṃ garbhāṃs tenādadhata tān ihavatā svāreṇa prājanayan //
PB, 10, 12, 3.0 imaṃ vāva
devā lokaṃ padanidhanenābhyajayann amuṃ bahirṇidhanenāntarikṣaṃ diṅnidhanenāmṛtatvam īnidhanenāgacchan brahmavarcasam athanidhanenāvārundhatāsminn eva loka ihanidhanena pratyatiṣṭhan //
PB, 10, 12, 4.0 imaṃ vāva
devā lokaṃ dravadiḍenābhyajayann amum ūrdhveḍenāntarikṣaṃ pariṣṭubdheḍena pratiṣṭhām iḍābhir aiḍenāvārundhata pratiṣṭhāyādhyardheḍena vyajayantāsminn eva loka iheḍena pratyatiṣṭhan //
PB, 11, 3, 1.0 pra somāso vipaścita iti gāyatrī bhavati pretyā abhi droṇāni babhrava ity abhikrāntyai sutā indrāya vāyava iti saṃskṛtyai pra soma
deva vītaya iti pretyai pra tu draveti pretyai pra vā etenāhnā yanti //
PB, 11, 5, 6.0 saphena vai
devā imān lokān samāpnuvan yat samāpnuvaṃs tat saphasya saphatvam imān evaitena lokān samāpya sattram āsate //
PB, 11, 5, 9.0 tāsu
devāsurā aspardhanta te devā asurān kāmadughābhya ākṣāreṇānudanta nudate bhrātṛvyaṃ kāmadughābhya ākṣāreṇa tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 11, 5, 9.0 tāsu devāsurā aspardhanta te
devā asurān kāmadughābhya ākṣāreṇānudanta nudate bhrātṛvyaṃ kāmadughābhya ākṣāreṇa tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 11, 5, 26.0 svāram u svareṇa svareṇa hi
devebhyo 'ntato 'nnādyaṃ pradīyate svareṇaiva tad devebhyo 'ntato 'nnādyaṃ prayacchati //
PB, 11, 5, 26.0 svāram u svareṇa svareṇa hi devebhyo 'ntato 'nnādyaṃ pradīyate svareṇaiva tad
devebhyo 'ntato 'nnādyaṃ prayacchati //
PB, 11, 10, 10.0 ayaṃ haviṣmān ity eva jātam ahar jātaṃ somaṃ prāha
devebhyaḥ sāmnaivāsmā āśiṣam āśāste sāma hi satyāśīḥ //
PB, 12, 1, 4.0 eta iti vai prajāpatir
devān asṛjatāsṛgram iti manuṣyān indava iti pitṝṃs tad eva tad abhivadati //
PB, 12, 3, 10.0 ahar vā etad avlīyata tad
devā vaiṣṭambhair vyaṣṭabhnuvaṃs tad vaiṣṭambhasya vaiṣṭambhatvam //
PB, 12, 3, 13.0 ahar vā etad avlīyamānaṃ tad rakṣāṃsy anvasacanta tasmād
devāḥ paurūmadgena rakṣāṃsyapāghnann apa pāpmānaṃ hate paurūmadgena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 12, 3, 14.0 devāś ca vāsurāś cāspardhanta te devā asurāṇāṃ paurūmadgena puro 'majjayan yat puro 'majjayaṃstasmāt paurūmadgaṃ pāpmānam evaitena bhrātṛvyaṃ majjayati //
PB, 12, 3, 14.0 devāś ca vāsurāś cāspardhanta te
devā asurāṇāṃ paurūmadgena puro 'majjayan yat puro 'majjayaṃstasmāt paurūmadgaṃ pāpmānam evaitena bhrātṛvyaṃ majjayati //
PB, 12, 4, 14.0 anaḍvāhau vā etau
devayānau yajamānasya yad bṛhadrathantare tāv eva tad yunakti svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai //
PB, 12, 5, 23.0 devāś ca vā asurāś cāspardhanta yaṃ devānām aghnan na sa samabhavad yam asurāṇāṃ saṃ so 'bhavat te devās tapo 'tapyanta ta etad ariṣṭam apaśyaṃs tato yaṃ devānām aghnat saṃ so 'bhavad yam asurāṇāṃ na sa samabhavad anenāriṣāmeti tad ariṣṭasyāriṣṭatvam ariṣṭyā evāriṣṭam antataḥ kriyate //
PB, 12, 5, 23.0 devāś ca vā asurāś cāspardhanta yaṃ
devānām aghnan na sa samabhavad yam asurāṇāṃ saṃ so 'bhavat te devās tapo 'tapyanta ta etad ariṣṭam apaśyaṃs tato yaṃ devānām aghnat saṃ so 'bhavad yam asurāṇāṃ na sa samabhavad anenāriṣāmeti tad ariṣṭasyāriṣṭatvam ariṣṭyā evāriṣṭam antataḥ kriyate //
PB, 12, 5, 23.0 devāś ca vā asurāś cāspardhanta yaṃ devānām aghnan na sa samabhavad yam asurāṇāṃ saṃ so 'bhavat te
devās tapo 'tapyanta ta etad ariṣṭam apaśyaṃs tato yaṃ devānām aghnat saṃ so 'bhavad yam asurāṇāṃ na sa samabhavad anenāriṣāmeti tad ariṣṭasyāriṣṭatvam ariṣṭyā evāriṣṭam antataḥ kriyate //
PB, 12, 5, 23.0 devāś ca vā asurāś cāspardhanta yaṃ devānām aghnan na sa samabhavad yam asurāṇāṃ saṃ so 'bhavat te devās tapo 'tapyanta ta etad ariṣṭam apaśyaṃs tato yaṃ
devānām aghnat saṃ so 'bhavad yam asurāṇāṃ na sa samabhavad anenāriṣāmeti tad ariṣṭasyāriṣṭatvam ariṣṭyā evāriṣṭam antataḥ kriyate //
PB, 12, 8, 6.0 dadhyaṅ vā āṅgiraso
devānāṃ purodhānīya āsīd annaṃ vai brahmaṇaḥ purodhā annādyasyāvaruddhyai //
PB, 12, 9, 21.0 yad vā asurāṇām asoḍham āsīt tad
devāḥ sattrāsāhīyenāsahanta satrainān asakṣmahīti tat sattrāsāhīyasya sattrāsāhīyatvam //
PB, 12, 10, 6.0 chandobhir vai
devā ādityaṃ svargaṃ lokam aharan sa nādhriyata taṃ vairājasya nidhanenādṛṃhaṃs tasmāt parāṅ cārvāṅ cādityas tapati parāṅ cārvāṅ cekāraḥ //
PB, 12, 11, 10.0 aṅgiraso vai sattram āsata teṣām āptaḥ spṛtaḥ svargo loka āsīt panthānaṃ tu
devayānaṃ na prājānaṃs teṣāṃ kalyāṇa āṅgiraso dhyāyam udavrajat sa ūrṇāyuṃ gandharvam apsarasāṃ madhye preṅkhayamāṇam upait sa iyām iti yāṃ yām abhyadiśat sainam akāmayata tam abhyavadat kalyāṇā3 ity āpto vai vaḥ spṛtaḥ svargo lokaḥ panthānaṃ tu devayānaṃ na prajānīthedaṃ sāma svargyaṃ tena stutvā svargaṃ lokam eṣy atha mā tu voco 'ham adarśam iti //
PB, 12, 11, 10.0 aṅgiraso vai sattram āsata teṣām āptaḥ spṛtaḥ svargo loka āsīt panthānaṃ tu devayānaṃ na prājānaṃs teṣāṃ kalyāṇa āṅgiraso dhyāyam udavrajat sa ūrṇāyuṃ gandharvam apsarasāṃ madhye preṅkhayamāṇam upait sa iyām iti yāṃ yām abhyadiśat sainam akāmayata tam abhyavadat kalyāṇā3 ity āpto vai vaḥ spṛtaḥ svargo lokaḥ panthānaṃ tu
devayānaṃ na prajānīthedaṃ sāma svargyaṃ tena stutvā svargaṃ lokam eṣy atha mā tu voco 'ham adarśam iti //
PB, 12, 11, 11.0 sa ait kalyāṇaḥ so 'bravīd āpto vai naḥ spṛtaḥ svargo lokaḥ panthānaṃ tu
devayānaṃ na prajānīma idaṃ sāma svargyaṃ tena stutvā svargaṃ lokam eṣyāma iti kas te 'vocad ity aham evādarśam iti tena stutvā svargaṃ lokam āyann ahīyata kalyāṇo 'nṛtaṃ hi so 'vadat sa eṣaḥ śvitraḥ //
PB, 12, 13, 27.0 ekākṣaraṃ vai
devānām avamaṃ chanda āsīt saptākṣaraṃ paramaṃ navākṣaram asurāṇām avamaṃ chanda āsīt pañcadaśākṣaraṃ paramaṃ devāś ca vā asurāś cāspardhanta tān prajāpatir ānuṣṭubho bhūtvāntarātiṣṭhat taṃ devāsurā vyahvayanta sa devān upāvartata tato devā abhavan parāsurāḥ //
PB, 12, 13, 27.0 ekākṣaraṃ vai devānām avamaṃ chanda āsīt saptākṣaraṃ paramaṃ navākṣaram asurāṇām avamaṃ chanda āsīt pañcadaśākṣaraṃ paramaṃ
devāś ca vā asurāś cāspardhanta tān prajāpatir ānuṣṭubho bhūtvāntarātiṣṭhat taṃ devāsurā vyahvayanta sa devān upāvartata tato devā abhavan parāsurāḥ //
PB, 12, 13, 27.0 ekākṣaraṃ vai devānām avamaṃ chanda āsīt saptākṣaraṃ paramaṃ navākṣaram asurāṇām avamaṃ chanda āsīt pañcadaśākṣaraṃ paramaṃ devāś ca vā asurāś cāspardhanta tān prajāpatir ānuṣṭubho bhūtvāntarātiṣṭhat taṃ
devāsurā vyahvayanta sa devān upāvartata tato devā abhavan parāsurāḥ //
PB, 12, 13, 27.0 ekākṣaraṃ vai devānām avamaṃ chanda āsīt saptākṣaraṃ paramaṃ navākṣaram asurāṇām avamaṃ chanda āsīt pañcadaśākṣaraṃ paramaṃ devāś ca vā asurāś cāspardhanta tān prajāpatir ānuṣṭubho bhūtvāntarātiṣṭhat taṃ devāsurā vyahvayanta sa
devān upāvartata tato devā abhavan parāsurāḥ //
PB, 12, 13, 27.0 ekākṣaraṃ vai devānām avamaṃ chanda āsīt saptākṣaraṃ paramaṃ navākṣaram asurāṇām avamaṃ chanda āsīt pañcadaśākṣaraṃ paramaṃ devāś ca vā asurāś cāspardhanta tān prajāpatir ānuṣṭubho bhūtvāntarātiṣṭhat taṃ devāsurā vyahvayanta sa devān upāvartata tato
devā abhavan parāsurāḥ //
PB, 12, 13, 29.0 te
devā asurāṇām ekākṣareṇaiva pañcadaśākṣaram avṛñjata dvyakṣareṇa caturdaśākṣaraṃ tryakṣareṇa trayodaśākṣaraṃ caturakṣareṇa dvādaśākṣaraṃ pañcākṣareṇaikādaśākṣaraṃ ṣaḍakṣareṇa daśākṣaraṃ saptākṣareṇa navākṣaram aṣṭābhir evāṣṭāv avṛñjata //
PB, 12, 13, 31.0 aparuddhayajña iva vā eṣa yat ṣoḍaśī kanīyasvina iva vai tarhi
devā āsan bhūyasvino 'surāḥ kanīyasvinaḥ bhūyasvinaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ vṛṅkte ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 13, 3, 24.0 śiśur vā āṅgiraso mantrakṛtāṃ mantrakṛd āsīt sa pitṝn putrakā ity āmantrayata taṃ pitaro 'bruvan na dharmaṃ karoṣi yo naḥ pitṝn sataḥ putrakā ity āmantrayasa iti so 'bravīd ahaṃ vāva vaḥ pitāsmi yo mantrakṛd asmīti te
deveṣv apṛcchanta te devā abruvann eṣa vāva pitā yo mantrakṛd iti tad vai sa udajayad ujjayati śaiśavena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 13, 3, 24.0 śiśur vā āṅgiraso mantrakṛtāṃ mantrakṛd āsīt sa pitṝn putrakā ity āmantrayata taṃ pitaro 'bruvan na dharmaṃ karoṣi yo naḥ pitṝn sataḥ putrakā ity āmantrayasa iti so 'bravīd ahaṃ vāva vaḥ pitāsmi yo mantrakṛd asmīti te deveṣv apṛcchanta te
devā abruvann eṣa vāva pitā yo mantrakṛd iti tad vai sa udajayad ujjayati śaiśavena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 13, 4, 8.0 āpo vai kṣīrarasā āsaṃste
devāḥ pāpavasīyasād abibhayur yad apa upanidhāya stuvate pāpavasīyaso vidhṛtyai //
PB, 13, 6, 7.0 devāś ca vā asurāśca samadadhata yatare naḥ saṃjayāṃs teṣāṃ naḥ paśavo 'sān iti te devā asurān saṃjayena samajayan yat samajayaṃs tasmāt saṃjayaṃ paśūnām avaruddhyai saṃjayaṃ kriyate //
PB, 13, 6, 7.0 devāś ca vā asurāśca samadadhata yatare naḥ saṃjayāṃs teṣāṃ naḥ paśavo 'sān iti te
devā asurān saṃjayena samajayan yat samajayaṃs tasmāt saṃjayaṃ paśūnām avaruddhyai saṃjayaṃ kriyate //
PB, 13, 7, 10.0 yatra vai
devā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ rasam apaśyaṃs tad anunyatudan //
PB, 13, 8, 1.0 imaṃ stomam arhate jātavedasa ity āgneyam ājyaṃ bhavati sodarkam indriyasya vīryasya rasasyānatikṣārāya yatra vai
devā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ rasam apaśyaṃs tad anunyatudan //
PB, 13, 8, 4.0 bhinddhi viśvā apa dviṣa ity aindraṃ sodarkam indriyasya vīryasya rasasyānatikṣārāya yatra vai
devā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ rasam apaśyaṃs tad anunyatudan //
PB, 13, 8, 5.0 yajñasya hi stha ṛtvija ity aindrāgnaṃ sodarkam indriyasya vīryasya rasasyānatikṣārāya yatra vai
devā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ rasam apaśyaṃs tad anunyatudan stomaḥ //
PB, 14, 3, 10.0 yajño vai
devebhyo 'pākrāmat sa suparṇarūpaṃ kṛtvācarat taṃ devā etaiḥ sāmabhirārabhanta yajña iva vā eṣa yacchandomā yajñasyaivaiṣa ārambhaḥ //
PB, 14, 3, 10.0 yajño vai devebhyo 'pākrāmat sa suparṇarūpaṃ kṛtvācarat taṃ
devā etaiḥ sāmabhirārabhanta yajña iva vā eṣa yacchandomā yajñasyaivaiṣa ārambhaḥ //
PB, 14, 4, 7.0 vaikhānasā vā ṛṣaya indrasya priyā āsaṃs tān rahasyur devamalimluḍ munimaraṇe 'mārayat taṃ
devā abruvan kva tarṣayo 'bhūvann iti tān praiṣam aicchat tān nāvindat sa imān lokān ekadhāreṇāpunāt tān munimaraṇe 'vindat tān etena sāmnā samairayat tad vāva sa tarhy akāmayata kāmasani sāma vaikhānasaṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe stomaḥ //
PB, 14, 8, 1.0 agniṃ vo
devam agnibhiḥ sajoṣā ity āgneyam ājyaṃ bhavati //
PB, 14, 8, 6.0 aṣṭamena vai
devā ahnendram avājayan navamena pāpmānam aghnann ahar evaitena vājayanti //
PB, 14, 9, 10.0 ahar vā etad avlīyata tad
devā āśunābhyadhinvaṃs tad āśor āśutvam //
PB, 14, 9, 12.0 devaṃ vā etaṃ mṛgayur iti vadanty etena vai sa ubhayeṣāṃ paśūnām ādhipatyam āśnutobhayeṣāṃ paśūnām ādhipatyam aśnute mārgīyaveṇa tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 14, 9, 26.0 ahar vā etad avlīyata tad
devā gāyatrapārśvena samatanvaṃs tasmād gāyatrapārśvam //
PB, 14, 9, 36.0 yad vā etasyāhnaś chidram āsīt tad
devā acchidreṇāpyauhaṃs tad acchidrasyācchidratvam //
PB, 14, 11, 1.0 pavasva
deva āyuṣag indraṃ gacchatu te mada iti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 14, 12, 7.0 devānāṃ vai yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsyajighāṃsaṃs tānyetena indraḥ saṃvartam apāvapad yat saṃvartam apāvapat tasmāt sāṃvartaṃ pāpmā vāva sa tān asacata taṃ sāṃvartenāpāghnatāpa pāpmānaṃ hate sāṃvartena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 14, 12, 9.0 māsā vai raśmayo maruto raśmayo maruto vai
devānāṃ bhūyiṣṭhā bhūyiṣṭhā asāmeti vai sattram āsate bhūyiṣṭhā eva bhavantyṛtumanti pūrvāṇyahāny anṛtavaḥ chandomā yad etat sāma bhavati tenaitāny ahāny ṛtumanti bhavanti //
PB, 15, 1, 6.0 saprabhṛtayo bhavantīndriyasya vīryasya rasasyānaticārāya yatra vai
devā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ rasam apaśyaṃs tad anunyatudan //
PB, 15, 2, 7.0 mahāṃ indro ya ojasetyaindram aṣṭamena vai
devā ahnendram avājayan navamena pāpmānam aghnann ahar evaitena mahayanti //
PB, 15, 3, 23.0 annaṃ vai
devā arka iti vadanti rasam asya puṣpam iti sarasam evānnādyam avarunddhe 'rkapuṣpeṇa tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 3, 29.0 ahar vā etad avlīyata tad
devā devasthāne tiṣṭhantaḥ saṃkṛtinā samaskurvaṃs tat saṃkṛteḥ saṃkṛtitvaṃ devasthānena vai devāḥ svarge loke pratyatiṣṭhan svarge loke pratiṣṭhām ety etat //
PB, 15, 3, 29.0 ahar vā etad avlīyata tad devā
devasthāne tiṣṭhantaḥ saṃkṛtinā samaskurvaṃs tat saṃkṛteḥ saṃkṛtitvaṃ devasthānena vai devāḥ svarge loke pratyatiṣṭhan svarge loke pratiṣṭhām ety etat //
PB, 15, 3, 29.0 ahar vā etad avlīyata tad devā devasthāne tiṣṭhantaḥ saṃkṛtinā samaskurvaṃs tat saṃkṛteḥ saṃkṛtitvaṃ devasthānena vai
devāḥ svarge loke pratyatiṣṭhan svarge loke pratiṣṭhām ety etat //
PB, 15, 3, 36.0 tad u saṃvad ity āhuḥ saṃvatā vai
devāḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ prāyann udvatodāyan //
PB, 15, 5, 3.0 pavasva
devavītaya iti bṛhato rūpaṃ bārhataṃ hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 15, 7, 6.0 abhi vā ete
devān ārohantīty āhur ye daśabhir aharbhiḥ stuvata iti pañcānām ahnām anurūpaiḥ pratyavayanti yathābhyāruhya pratyavarohet tathā tan navarco bhavati yā evāmūḥ prayacchan yā avadadhāti tā etā udasyati //
PB, 15, 9, 11.0 utsedhena vai
devāḥ paśūn udasedhan niṣedhena paryagṛhṇan //
PB, 15, 9, 14.0 mādhyandine vai pavamāne
devā yajñāyajñīyena yajñaṃ saṃsthāpya svargaṃ lokam ārohaṃs tad ya evaṃ veda mādhyandina evaitat pavamāne yajñāyajñīyena yajñaṃ saṃsthāpya svargaṃ lokam ārohati //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 5, 10.2 iha māvantv asmin brahmaṇy asmin kṣatre 'syām āśiṣyasyāṃ purodhāyām asmin karmaṇy asyāṃ
devahūtyāṃ svāheti sarvatrānuṣajati //
PārGS, 1, 6, 2.1 tāñ juhoti saṃhatena tiṣṭhatī aryamaṇaṃ
devaṃ kanyā agnim ayakṣata /
PārGS, 1, 6, 3.2 bhago 'ryamā savitā purandhir mahyaṃ tvādurgārhapatyāya
devāḥ /
PārGS, 1, 11, 2.1 agne prāyaścitte tvaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi brāhmaṇas tvā nāthakāma upadhāvāmi yāsyai patighnī tanūs tām asyai nāśaya svāhā /
PārGS, 1, 11, 2.2 vāyo prāyaścitte tvaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi brāhmaṇas tvā nāthakāma upadhāvāmi yāsyai prajāghnī tanūs tām asyai nāśaya svāhā /
PārGS, 1, 11, 2.3 sūrya prāyaścitte tvaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi brāhmaṇas tvā nāthakāma upadhāvāmi yāsyai paśughnī tanūs tām asyai nāśaya svāhā /
PārGS, 1, 11, 2.4 candra prāyaścitte tvaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi brāhmaṇas tvā nāthakāma upadhāvāmi yāsyai gṛhaghnī tanūs tām asyai nāśaya svāhā /
PārGS, 1, 11, 2.5 gandharva prāyaścitte tvaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi brāhmaṇas tvā nāthakāma upadhāvāmi yāsyai yaśoghnī tanūs tām asyai nāśaya svāheti //
PārGS, 1, 12, 1.0 pakṣādiṣu sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā darśapūrṇamāsadevatābhyo hutvā juhoti brahmaṇe prajāpataye viśvebhyo
devebhyo dyāvāpṛthivībhyām iti //
PārGS, 1, 12, 3.0 vaiśvadevasyāgnau juhotyagnaye svāhā prajāpataye svāhā viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
PārGS, 1, 16, 22.1 udapātraṃ śirasto nidadhāty āpo
deveṣu jāgratha yathā deveṣu jāgratha /
PārGS, 1, 16, 22.1 udapātraṃ śirasto nidadhāty āpo deveṣu jāgratha yathā
deveṣu jāgratha /
PārGS, 1, 19, 2.1 sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvājyabhāgāviṣṭvājyāhutī juhoti devīṃ vācamajanayanta
devāstāṃ viśvarūpāḥ paśavo vadanti /
PārGS, 2, 2, 21.0 athainaṃ bhūtebhyaḥ paridadāti prajāpataye tvā paridadāmi
devāya tvā savitre paridadāmy adbhyas tvauṣadhībhyaḥ paridadāmi dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ tvā paridadāmi viśvebhyastvā devebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvebhyastvā bhūtebhyaḥ paridadāmyariṣṭyā iti //
PārGS, 2, 2, 21.0 athainaṃ bhūtebhyaḥ paridadāti prajāpataye tvā paridadāmi devāya tvā savitre paridadāmy adbhyas tvauṣadhībhyaḥ paridadāmi dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ tvā paridadāmi viśvebhyastvā
devebhyaḥ paridadāmi sarvebhyastvā bhūtebhyaḥ paridadāmyariṣṭyā iti //
PārGS, 2, 4, 2.0 pāṇināgniṃ parisamūhati agne suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru yathā tvam agne suśravaḥ suśravā asyevaṃ māṃ suśravaḥ sauśravasaṃ kuru yathā tvamagne
devānāṃ yajñasya nidhipā asyevamahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ vedasya nidhipo bhūyāsamiti //
PārGS, 2, 4, 8.0 medhāṃ me
devaḥ savitā ādadhātu medhāṃ me devī sarasvatī ādadhātu medhām aśvinau devāvādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajāviti //
PārGS, 2, 4, 8.0 medhāṃ me devaḥ savitā ādadhātu medhāṃ me devī sarasvatī ādadhātu medhām aśvinau
devāvādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajāviti //
PārGS, 2, 9, 16.0 aharahaḥ svāhākuryād annābhāve kenacid ā kāṣṭhād
devebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo manuṣyebhyaścodapātrāt //
PārGS, 2, 10, 9.0 prajāpataye
devebhya ṛṣibhyaḥ śraddhāyai medhāyai sadasaspataye 'numataya iti ca //
PārGS, 2, 12, 2.0 udakāntaṃ gatvādbhir
devāṃśchandāṃsi vedānṛṣīnpurāṇācāryān gandharvānitarācāryānsaṃvatsaraṃ ca sāvayavaṃ pitṝn ācāryānsvāṃśca tarpayeyuḥ //
PārGS, 3, 1, 2.5 teṣāṃ yo 'jyānim ajījim āvahāt tasmai no
devāḥ paridhatteha sarve svāheti //
PārGS, 3, 1, 3.1 sthālīpākasyāgrayaṇadevatābhyo hutvā juhoti sviṣṭakṛte ca sviṣṭamagne abhi tat pṛṇīhi viśvāṃśca
devaḥ pṛtanā aviṣyat /
PārGS, 3, 1, 4.4 bhadrānnaḥ śreyaḥ samanaiṣṭa
devās tvayāvasena samaśīmahi tvā /
PārGS, 3, 3, 5.7 tena dasyūn vyasahanta
devā hantāsurāṇām abhavacchacībhiḥ svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 4, 8.2 agnimindraṃ bṛhaspatiṃ viśvān
devān upahvaye sarasvatīṃ ca vājīṃ ca vāstu me datta vājinaḥ svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 15, 19.1 śakuniṃ vāśyamānam abhimantrayate hiraṇyaparṇa śakune
devānāṃ prahitaṃgama /
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 2, 8.12 agnīṣomābhyām indrāgnibhyām indrāya viśvebhyo
devebhyo brahmaṇe prajāpataye 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛta iti /
SVidhB, 1, 4, 13.1 prathamas trivargaḥ sāvitryaṃ gāyatraṃ mahānāmnyaś caiṣāmṛtā nāma saṃhitaitayā vai
devā amṛtatvam āyan //
SVidhB, 1, 4, 15.1 idaṃ hy anvojaseti prathamottame tvāmidā hyo naraḥ sa pūrvyo mahīnāṃ purāṃ bhindur yuvā kavir upaprakṣe madhumati kṣiyantaḥ pavasva soma madhumāṁ ṛtāvā surūpakṛd rāhasaṃ mādhucchandasam eṣā mādhucchandasī nāma saṃhitaitayā vai
devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan //
SVidhB, 3, 4, 11.1 jyotiṣkān kuryān mānuṣīṇāṃ ghṛtena sadyomathitena pra soma
devavītaya ity etenainān jvalayet /
SVidhB, 3, 8, 3.0 sā hainam uvācāsmint saṃvatsare mariṣyasy asminn ayane 'sminn ṛtāv asmin māse 'sminn arddhamāse 'smin dvādaśarātre 'smin ṣaḍrātre 'smiṃs trirātre 'smin dvirātre 'sminn ahorātre 'sminn ahany asyāṃ rātrāv asyāṃ velāyām asmin muhūrte mariṣyasy ehi svargaṃ lokaṃ gaccha
devalokaṃ vā brahmalokaṃ vā kṣatralokaṃ vā virocamānas tiṣṭha virocamānām ehi yoniṃ praviśa //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 1, 1, 4, 8.11 ādityānāṃ tvā
devānāṃ vratapate vratenādadhāmīty anyāsāṃ brāhmaṇīnāṃ prajānām /
TB, 2, 1, 5, 10.3 sāyaṃyāvānaś ca vai
devāḥ prātaryāvāṇaś cāgnihotriṇo gṛham āgacchanti /
TB, 2, 2, 10, 1.9 kas tvam asi vayaṃ vai tvacchreyāṃsaḥ sma iti mā
devā avocann iti /
TB, 3, 1, 4, 14.3 tāv etam indrāgnibhyāṃ viśākhābhyāṃ puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ niravapatām tato vai tau śraiṣṭhyaṃ
devānām abhyajayatām /
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 1, 4.0 ā pyāyadhvam aghniyā
devabhāgam ūrjasvatīḥ payasvatīḥ prajāvatīr anamīvā ayakṣmāḥ //
TS, 1, 1, 2, 1.4 ta ā vahanti kavayaḥ purastād
devebhyo juṣṭam iha barhir āsade /
TS, 1, 1, 4, 1.6 tvaṃ
devānāṃ asi sasnitamam papritamaṃ juṣṭatamaṃ vahnitamaṃ devahūtamam /
TS, 1, 1, 4, 1.6 tvaṃ devānāṃ asi sasnitamam papritamaṃ juṣṭatamaṃ vahnitamaṃ
devahūtamam /
TS, 1, 1, 4, 2.3 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ nir vapāmy agnīṣomābhyām /
TS, 1, 1, 5, 1.1 devo vaḥ savitot punātv achidreṇa pavitreṇa vasoḥ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ /
TS, 1, 1, 6, 1.6 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām adhi vapāmi /
TS, 1, 1, 9, 1.8 badhāna
deva savitaḥ paramasyām parāvati śatena pāśair yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā mauk /
TS, 1, 1, 9, 2.3 badhāna
deva savitaḥ paramasyām parāvati śatena pāśair yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā mauk /
TS, 1, 1, 9, 2.7 badhāna
deva savitaḥ paramasyām parāvati śatena pāśair yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā //
TS, 1, 1, 10, 3.7 devo vaḥ savitot punātv achidreṇa pavitreṇa vasoḥ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ /
TS, 1, 1, 10, 3.9 jyotis tvā jyotiṣy arcis tvārciṣi dhāmne dhāmne
devebhyo yajuṣe yajuṣe gṛhṇāmi //
TS, 1, 3, 1, 1.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā dade 'bhrir asi nārir asi /
TS, 1, 3, 4, 4.5 etat tvaṃ soma
devo devān upāgā idam aham manuṣyo manuṣyānt saha prajayā saha rāyaspoṣeṇa /
TS, 1, 3, 4, 4.5 etat tvaṃ soma devo
devān upāgā idam aham manuṣyo manuṣyānt saha prajayā saha rāyaspoṣeṇa /
TS, 1, 3, 7, 3.2 svāhākṛtya brahmaṇā te juhomi mā
devānām mithuyā kar bhāgadheyam //
TS, 1, 3, 8, 2.5 āpo devīḥ śuddhāyuvaḥ śuddhā yūyaṃ
devāṁ ūḍhvaṃ śuddhā vayam pariviṣṭāḥ pariveṣṭāro vo bhūyāsma //
TS, 1, 3, 10, 1.4 deva tvaṣṭar bhūri te saṃsam etu viṣurūpā yat salakṣmāṇo bhavatha /
TS, 1, 3, 11, 1.1 samudraṃ gaccha svāhāntarikṣaṃ gaccha svāhā
devaṃ savitāraṃ gaccha svāhāhorātre gaccha svāhā mitrāvaruṇau gaccha svāhā somaṃ gaccha svāhā yajñaṃ gaccha svāhā chandāṃsi gaccha svāhā dyāvāpṛthivī gaccha svāhā nabho divyaṃ gaccha svāhāgniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gaccha svāhā /
TS, 1, 3, 12, 1.1 haviṣmatīr imā āpo haviṣmān
devo adhvaro haviṣmāṁ āvivāsati haviṣmāṁ astu sūryaḥ /
TS, 1, 3, 12, 1.3 indrāgniyor bhāgadheyī stha mitrāvaruṇayor bhāgadheyī stha viśveṣāṃ
devānāṃ bhāgadheyī stha /
TS, 1, 3, 13, 3.1 devīr āpo apāṃ napād ya ūrmir haviṣya indriyāvān madintamas taṃ
devebhyo devatrā dhatta śukraṃ śukrapebhyo yeṣām bhāga stha svāhā /
TS, 1, 5, 9, 18.1 te 'surā yad
devānāṃ vittaṃ vedyam āsīt tena saha rātrim prāviśan //
TS, 1, 6, 8, 21.0 yo vai
devebhyaḥ pratiprocya yajñena yajate juṣante 'sya devā havyam //
TS, 1, 6, 8, 21.0 yo vai devebhyaḥ pratiprocya yajñena yajate juṣante 'sya
devā havyam //
TS, 1, 6, 8, 23.0 agniṃ hotāram iha taṃ huva iti
devebhya eva pratiprocya yajñena yajate //
TS, 1, 6, 11, 62.0 agneḥ sviṣṭakṛto 'haṃ
devayajyayāyuṣmān yajñena pratiṣṭhāṃ gameyam ity āha //
TS, 1, 7, 2, 3.1 tām upāhva iti hovāca yā prāṇena
devān dādhāra vyānena manuṣyān apānena pitṝn iti //
TS, 1, 7, 4, 9.1 agneḥ sviṣṭakṛto 'haṃ
devayajyayāyuṣmān yajñena pratiṣṭhāṃ gameyam iti //
TS, 1, 7, 4, 53.1 devānām patnīr agnir gṛhapatir yajñasya mithunaṃ tayor ahaṃ devayajyayā mithunena prabhūyāsam iti //
TS, 1, 7, 4, 53.1 devānām patnīr agnir gṛhapatir yajñasya mithunaṃ tayor ahaṃ
devayajyayā mithunena prabhūyāsam iti //
TS, 1, 7, 5, 40.1 viṣṇumukhā vai
devāś chandobhir imāṁ lokān anapajayyam abhyajayan //
TS, 1, 8, 7, 12.1 ye
devāḥ puraḥsado 'gninetrā dakṣiṇasado yamanetrāḥ paścātsadaḥ savitṛnetrā uttarasado varuṇanetrā upariṣado bṛhaspatinetrā rakṣohaṇas te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā //
TS, 1, 8, 7, 19.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ rakṣaso vadhaṃ juhomi //
TS, 1, 8, 10, 17.1 ye
devā devasuva stha ta imam āmuṣyāyaṇam anamitrāya suvadhvam mahate kṣatrāya mahata ādhipatyāya mahate jānarājyāya //
TS, 1, 8, 10, 17.1 ye devā
devasuva stha ta imam āmuṣyāyaṇam anamitrāya suvadhvam mahate kṣatrāya mahata ādhipatyāya mahate jānarājyāya //
TS, 2, 1, 7, 1.4 yas tṛtīyaḥ parāpatat taṃ viśve
devā upāgṛhṇant sā bahurūpā vaśābhavat /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 6.2 agniḥ khalu vai
devānāṃ vājasṛd agnim eva vājasṛtaṃ svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 2, 4, 8.3 sa gāyatriyā triṣṭubhā jagatyā
devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānann iti /
TS, 2, 2, 5, 5.2 vīrahā vā eṣa
devānāṃ yo 'gnim udvāsayate na vā etasya brāhmaṇā ṛtāyavaḥ purānnam akṣan /
TS, 2, 2, 5, 7.1 maruto vai
devānāṃ viśo devaviśenaivāsmai manuṣyaviśam avarunddhe /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 1.5 bārhaspatyaś carur bhavati brahma vai
devānām bṛhaspatir brahmaṇaivainam abhicarati //
TS, 2, 2, 9, 3.3 agner vai cakṣuṣā manuṣyā vipaśyanti yajñasya
devā agniṃ caiva viṣṇuṃ ca svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 2, 10, 1.1 asāv ādityo na vyarocata tasmai
devāḥ prāyaścittim aicchan tasmā etaṃ somāraudraṃ caruṃ niravapan tenaivāsmin rucam adadhuḥ /
TS, 2, 3, 9, 1.4 āmanam asy āmanasya
devā ye sajātāḥ kumārāḥ samanasas tān ahaṃ kāmaye hṛdā te māṃ kāmayantāṃ hṛdā tān ma āmanasaḥ kṛdhi svāhā /
TS, 2, 3, 9, 2.1 āmanasya
devā yā striyaḥ samanasas tā ahaṃ kāmaye hṛdā tā māṃ kāmayantāṃ hṛdā tā ma āmanasaḥ kṛdhi svāhā /
TS, 3, 1, 4, 3.2 suvargaṃ yāhi pathibhir
devayānair oṣadhīṣu prati tiṣṭhā śarīraiḥ //
TS, 3, 1, 4, 6.2 agnis tāṁ agre pra mumoktu
devaḥ prajāpatiḥ prajayā saṃvidānaḥ //
TS, 3, 1, 4, 7.2 vāyus tāṁ agre pra mumoktu
devaḥ prajāpatiḥ prajayā saṃvidānaḥ //
TS, 3, 1, 9, 1.1 yo vai
devān devayaśasenārpayati manuṣyān manuṣyayaśasena devayaśasy eva deveṣu bhavati manuṣyayaśasī manuṣyeṣu /
TS, 3, 1, 9, 1.1 yo vai devān
devayaśasenārpayati manuṣyān manuṣyayaśasena devayaśasy eva deveṣu bhavati manuṣyayaśasī manuṣyeṣu /
TS, 3, 1, 9, 1.1 yo vai devān devayaśasenārpayati manuṣyān manuṣyayaśasena
devayaśasy eva deveṣu bhavati manuṣyayaśasī manuṣyeṣu /
TS, 3, 1, 9, 1.1 yo vai devān devayaśasenārpayati manuṣyān manuṣyayaśasena devayaśasy eva
deveṣu bhavati manuṣyayaśasī manuṣyeṣu /
TS, 3, 1, 9, 1.2 yān prācīnam āgrayaṇād grahān gṛhṇīyāt tān upāṃśu gṛhṇīyād yān ūrdhvāṃs tān upabdimato
devān eva tad devayaśasenārpayati manuṣyān manuṣyayaśasena devayaśasy eva deveṣu bhavati manuṣyayaśasī manuṣyeṣu /
TS, 3, 1, 9, 1.2 yān prācīnam āgrayaṇād grahān gṛhṇīyāt tān upāṃśu gṛhṇīyād yān ūrdhvāṃs tān upabdimato devān eva tad
devayaśasenārpayati manuṣyān manuṣyayaśasena devayaśasy eva deveṣu bhavati manuṣyayaśasī manuṣyeṣu /
TS, 3, 1, 9, 1.2 yān prācīnam āgrayaṇād grahān gṛhṇīyāt tān upāṃśu gṛhṇīyād yān ūrdhvāṃs tān upabdimato devān eva tad devayaśasenārpayati manuṣyān manuṣyayaśasena
devayaśasy eva deveṣu bhavati manuṣyayaśasī manuṣyeṣu /
TS, 3, 1, 9, 1.2 yān prācīnam āgrayaṇād grahān gṛhṇīyāt tān upāṃśu gṛhṇīyād yān ūrdhvāṃs tān upabdimato devān eva tad devayaśasenārpayati manuṣyān manuṣyayaśasena devayaśasy eva
deveṣu bhavati manuṣyayaśasī manuṣyeṣu /
TS, 3, 4, 2, 3.2 vaśā tvaṃ vaśinī gaccha
devānt satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmāḥ //
TS, 5, 1, 10, 31.1 ekaviṃśatir vai
devalokā dvādaśa māsāḥ pañcartavas traya ime lokā asāv āditya ekaviṃśaḥ //
TS, 5, 1, 11, 3.2 agniṣ ṭvā
devair vasubhiḥ sajoṣāḥ prītaṃ vahniṃ vahatu jātavedāḥ //
TS, 5, 2, 1, 1.1 viṣṇumukhā vai
devāś chandobhir imāṃllokān anapajayyam abhyajayan /
TS, 5, 2, 3, 2.1 yo vai yamaṃ
devayajanam asyā aniryācyāgniṃ cinute yamāyainaṃ sa cinute //
TS, 5, 3, 5, 32.1 yāni vai chandāṃsi suvargyāṇy āsan tair
devāḥ suvargaṃ lokam āyan //
TS, 5, 4, 10, 1.0 suvargāya vai lokāya
devaratho yujyate yatrākūtāya manuṣyarathaḥ //
TS, 5, 5, 3, 3.0 agne yukṣvā hi ye tava yukṣvā hi
devahūtamāṁ ity ukhāyāṃ juhoti //
TS, 5, 5, 4, 23.0 cittiṃ juhomi manasā ghṛtena yathā
devā ihāgaman vītihotrā ṛtāvṛdhaḥ samudrasya vayunasya patmañ juhomi viśvakarmaṇe viśvāhāmartyaṃ havir iti svayamātṛṇṇām upadhāya juhoti //
TS, 6, 1, 1, 2.0 devamanuṣyā diśo vyabhajanta prācīṃ devā dakṣiṇā pitaraḥ pratīcīm manuṣyāḥ udīcīṃ rudrāḥ //
TS, 6, 1, 1, 2.0 devamanuṣyā diśo vyabhajanta prācīṃ
devā dakṣiṇā pitaraḥ pratīcīm manuṣyāḥ udīcīṃ rudrāḥ //
TS, 6, 1, 1, 3.0 yat prācīnavaṃśaṃ karoti
devalokam eva tad yajamāna upāvartate //
TS, 6, 1, 1, 73.0 yad darbhapuñjīlaiḥ pavayati yā eva medhyā yajñiyāḥ
sadevā āpas tābhir evainam pavayati //
TS, 6, 1, 3, 1.1 ṛksāme vai
devebhyo yajñāyātiṣṭhamāne kṛṣṇo rūpaṃ kṛtvāpakramyātiṣṭhatām /
TS, 6, 1, 3, 1.3 yaṃ vā ime upāvartsyataḥ sa idaṃ bhaviṣyatīti te upāmantrayant te ahorātrayor mahimānam apanidhāya
devān upāvartetām /
TS, 6, 1, 4, 75.0 yad vo medhyaṃ yajñiyaṃ
sadevaṃ tad vo māvakramiṣam iti vāvaitad āha //
TS, 6, 2, 3, 22.0 devā vai yāḥ prātar upasada upāsīdann ahnas tābhir asurān prāṇudanta //
TS, 6, 2, 7, 2.0 te
devā amanyanta yatarān vā iyam upāvartsyati ta idam bhaviṣyantīti //
TS, 6, 2, 7, 37.0 devāṃś ced uttaravedir upāvavartīhaiva vijayāmahā ity asurā vajram udyatya devān abhyāyanta //
TS, 6, 2, 7, 37.0 devāṃś ced uttaravedir upāvavartīhaiva vijayāmahā ity asurā vajram udyatya
devān abhyāyanta //
TS, 6, 3, 1, 4.2 devā vai yāḥ prācīr āhutīr ajuhavur ye purastād asurā āsan tāṃs tābhiḥ prāṇudanta /
TS, 6, 3, 1, 6.3 nāsaṃsthite some 'dhvaryuḥ pratyaṅk sado 'tīyād atha kathā dākṣiṇāni hotum eti yāmo hi sa teṣāṃ kasmā aha
devā yāmaṃ vāyāmaṃ vānujñāsyantīti /
TS, 6, 3, 3, 2.2 devas tvā savitā madhvānaktv ity āha tejasaivainam anakty oṣadhe trāyasvainaṃ svadhite mainaṃ hiṃsīr ity āha vajro vai svadhitiḥ śāntyai /
TS, 6, 3, 4, 7.1 devānāṃ ūrdhvaṃ raśanāyā ā caṣālād indrasya caṣālaṃ sādhyānām atiriktaṃ sa vā eṣa sarvadevatyo yad yūpo yad yūpam minoti sarvā eva devatāḥ prīṇāti /
TS, 6, 3, 4, 7.2 yajñena vai
devāḥ suvargaṃ lokam āyan te 'manyanta manuṣyā no 'nvābhaviṣyantīti te yūpena yopayitvā suvargaṃ lokam āyan tam ṛṣayo yūpenaivānuprājānan tad yūpasya yūpatvam //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 8.2 purastān minoti purastāddhi yajñasya prajñāyate 'prajñātaṃ hi tad yad atipanna āhur idaṃ kāryam āsīd iti sādhyā vai
devā yajñam atyamanyanta tān yajño nāspṛśat tān yad yajñasyātiriktam āsīt tad aspṛśad atiriktaṃ vā etad yajñasya yad agnāv agnim mathitvā praharaty atiriktam etat //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 9.2 devā vai saṃsthite some pra sruco 'haran pra yūpaṃ te 'manyanta yajñaveśasaṃ vā idaṃ kurma iti te prastaraṃ srucāṃ niṣkrayaṇam apaśyant svaruṃ yūpasya saṃsthite some pra prastaraṃ harati juhoti svaruṃ ayajñaveśasāya //
TS, 6, 3, 6, 1.3 upo
devān daivīr viśaḥ prāgur ity āha daivīr hy etā viśaḥ satīr devān upayanti /
TS, 6, 3, 6, 1.3 upo devān daivīr viśaḥ prāgur ity āha daivīr hy etā viśaḥ satīr
devān upayanti /
TS, 6, 3, 6, 2.1 āha brahma vai
devānām bṛhaspatir brahmaṇaivāsmai paśūn avarunddhe /
TS, 6, 3, 6, 2.3 deva tvaṣṭar vasu raṇvety āha tvaṣṭā vai paśūnām mithunānāṃ rūpakṛd rūpam eva paśuṣu dadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 6, 3.1 raśanām ādatte prasūtyā aśvinor bāhubhyām ity āhāśvinau hi
devānām adhvaryū āstām pūṣṇo hastābhyām ity āha yatyai /
TS, 6, 3, 6, 3.2 ṛtasya tvā
devahaviḥ pāśenārabha ity āha satyaṃ vā ṛtaṃ satyenaivainam ṛtenārabhate /
TS, 6, 3, 6, 4.3 svāttaṃ cit
sadevaṃ havyam āpo devīḥ svadatainam ity āha svadayaty evainam /
TS, 6, 3, 7, 1.1 agninā vai hotrā
devā asurān abhyabhavann agnaye samidhyamānāyānubrūhīty āha bhrātṛvyābhibhūtyai /
TS, 6, 3, 7, 1.4 devā vai sāmidhenīr anūcya yajñaṃ nānvapaśyant sa prajāpatis tūṣṇīm āghāram //
TS, 6, 3, 7, 2.1 āghārayat tato vai
devā yajñam anvapaśyan yat tūṣṇīm āghāram āghārayati yajñasyānukhyātyai /
TS, 6, 3, 7, 2.2 asureṣu vai yajña āsīt taṃ
devās tūṣṇīṃhomenāvṛñjata yat tūṣṇīm āghāram āghārayati bhrātṛvyasyaiva tad yajñaṃ vṛṅkte /
TS, 6, 3, 7, 5.5 vajro vai svadhitir vajro yūpaśakalo ghṛtaṃ khalu vai
devā vajraṃ kṛtvā somam aghnan ghṛtenāktau paśuṃ trāyethām ity āha vajreṇaivainaṃ vaśe kṛtvā labhate //
TS, 6, 3, 9, 6.3 svāhordhvanabhasam mārutaṃ gacchatam ity āhordhvanabhā ha sma vai māruto
devānāṃ vapāśrapaṇī praharati tenaivaine praharati viṣūcī praharati tasmād viṣvañcau prāṇāpānau //
TS, 6, 3, 10, 1.4 śṛtaṃ havī3ḥ śamitar iti triṣatyā hi
devā yo 'śṛtaṃ śṛtam āha sa enasā /
TS, 6, 3, 10, 5.2 jāyamāno vai brāhmaṇas tribhir ṛṇavā jāyate brahmacaryeṇarṣibhyo yajñena
devebhyaḥ prajayā pitṛbhya eṣa vā anṛṇo yaḥ putrī yajvā brahmacārivāsī tad avadānair evāvadayate tad avadānānām avadānatvam /
TS, 6, 3, 10, 6.2 varaṃ vṛṇai paśor uddhāram uddharā iti sa etam uddhāram udaharata doḥ pūrvārdhasya gudam madhyataḥ śroṇiṃ jaghanārdhasya tato
devā abhavan parāsurā yat tryaṅgāṇāṃ samavadyati bhrātṛvyābhibhūtyai bhavaty ātmanā parāsya bhrātṛvyo bhavati /
TS, 6, 3, 11, 2.2 deva tvaṣṭar bhūri te saṃ sam etv ity āha tvāṣṭrā hi devatayā paśavaḥ /
TS, 6, 4, 10, 28.0 devā vai yāḥ prācīr āhutīr ajuhavur ye purastād asurā āsan tāṃs tābhiḥ prāṇudanta //
TS, 6, 6, 9, 5.0 yad vai
devā asurān adābhyenādabhnuvan tad adābhyasyādābhyatvam //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 2, 8, 2.3 te ye śataṃ
devagandharvāṇāmānandāḥ sa ekaḥ pitṝṇāṃ ciralokalokānāmānandaḥ śrotriyasya cākāmahatasya /
TU, 2, 8, 2.4 te ye śataṃ pitṝṇāṃ ciralokalokānāmānandāḥ sa eka ājānajānāṃ
devānāmānandaḥ //
TU, 2, 8, 3.2 te ye śataṃ ājānajānāṃ
devānāmānandāḥ sa ekaḥ karmadevānāṃ devānāmānandaḥ ye karmaṇā devānapiyanti śrotriyasya cākāmahatasya /
TU, 2, 8, 3.2 te ye śataṃ ājānajānāṃ devānāmānandāḥ sa ekaḥ
karmadevānāṃ devānāmānandaḥ ye karmaṇā devānapiyanti śrotriyasya cākāmahatasya /
TU, 2, 8, 3.2 te ye śataṃ ājānajānāṃ devānāmānandāḥ sa ekaḥ karmadevānāṃ
devānāmānandaḥ ye karmaṇā devānapiyanti śrotriyasya cākāmahatasya /
TU, 2, 8, 3.2 te ye śataṃ ājānajānāṃ devānāmānandāḥ sa ekaḥ karmadevānāṃ devānāmānandaḥ ye karmaṇā
devānapiyanti śrotriyasya cākāmahatasya /
TU, 2, 8, 3.3 te ye śataṃ
karmadevānāṃ devānāmānandāḥ sa eko devānāmānandaḥ śrotriyasya cākāmahatasya /
TU, 2, 8, 3.3 te ye śataṃ karmadevānāṃ
devānāmānandāḥ sa eko devānāmānandaḥ śrotriyasya cākāmahatasya /
TU, 2, 8, 3.3 te ye śataṃ karmadevānāṃ devānāmānandāḥ sa eko
devānāmānandaḥ śrotriyasya cākāmahatasya /
TU, 2, 8, 3.4 te ye śataṃ
devānāmānandāḥ sa eka indrasyānandaḥ //
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 1, 1.0 oṃ saha vai
devānāṃ cāsurāṇāṃ ca yajñau pratatāv āstāṃ vayaṃ svargaṃ lokam eṣyāmo vayam eṣyāma iti te 'surāḥ saṃnahya sahasaivācaran brahmacaryeṇa tapasaiva devās te 'surā amuhyaṃs te na prājānaṃs te parābhavan te na svargam lokam āyan prasṛtena vai yajñena devāḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ āyann aprasṛtenāsurān parābhāvayan //
TĀ, 2, 1, 1.0 oṃ saha vai devānāṃ cāsurāṇāṃ ca yajñau pratatāv āstāṃ vayaṃ svargaṃ lokam eṣyāmo vayam eṣyāma iti te 'surāḥ saṃnahya sahasaivācaran brahmacaryeṇa tapasaiva
devās te 'surā amuhyaṃs te na prājānaṃs te parābhavan te na svargam lokam āyan prasṛtena vai yajñena devāḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ āyann aprasṛtenāsurān parābhāvayan //
TĀ, 2, 1, 1.0 oṃ saha vai devānāṃ cāsurāṇāṃ ca yajñau pratatāv āstāṃ vayaṃ svargaṃ lokam eṣyāmo vayam eṣyāma iti te 'surāḥ saṃnahya sahasaivācaran brahmacaryeṇa tapasaiva devās te 'surā amuhyaṃs te na prājānaṃs te parābhavan te na svargam lokam āyan prasṛtena vai yajñena
devāḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ āyann aprasṛtenāsurān parābhāvayan //
TĀ, 2, 3, 5.2 anādhṛṣṭaṃ
devakṛtaṃ yad enas tasmāt tvam asmāñ jātavedo mumugdhi //
TĀ, 2, 3, 9.1 yan mayi mātā yadā pipeṣa yad antarikṣaṃ yad āśasātikramāmi trite
devā divi jātā yad āpa imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi //
TĀ, 2, 7, 3.0 yad
devā devaheḍanaṃ yad adīvyann ṛṇam ahaṃ babhūvāyuṣṭe viśvato dadhad ity etair ājyaṃ juhuta vaiśvānarāya prativedayāma ity upatiṣṭhata yad arvācīnam eno bhrūṇahatyāyās tasmān mokṣyadhva iti //
TĀ, 2, 7, 3.0 yad devā
devaheḍanaṃ yad adīvyann ṛṇam ahaṃ babhūvāyuṣṭe viśvato dadhad ity etair ājyaṃ juhuta vaiśvānarāya prativedayāma ity upatiṣṭhata yad arvācīnam eno bhrūṇahatyāyās tasmān mokṣyadhva iti //
TĀ, 2, 7, 5.0 karmādiṣv etair juhuyāt pūto
devalokān samaśnute //
TĀ, 2, 9, 2.0 yad ṛco 'dhyagīṣata tāḥ payaāhutayo
devānām abhavan yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtāhutayo yat sāmāni somāhutayo yad atharvāṅgiraso madhvāhutayo yad brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr medāhutayo devānām abhavan tābhiḥ kṣudhaṃ pāpmānam apāghnann apahatapāpmāno devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyam ṛṣayo 'gacchan //
TĀ, 2, 9, 2.0 yad ṛco 'dhyagīṣata tāḥ payaāhutayo devānām abhavan yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtāhutayo yat sāmāni somāhutayo yad atharvāṅgiraso madhvāhutayo yad brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr medāhutayo
devānām abhavan tābhiḥ kṣudhaṃ pāpmānam apāghnann apahatapāpmāno devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyam ṛṣayo 'gacchan //
TĀ, 2, 9, 2.0 yad ṛco 'dhyagīṣata tāḥ payaāhutayo devānām abhavan yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtāhutayo yat sāmāni somāhutayo yad atharvāṅgiraso madhvāhutayo yad brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr medāhutayo devānām abhavan tābhiḥ kṣudhaṃ pāpmānam apāghnann apahatapāpmāno
devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyam ṛṣayo 'gacchan //
TĀ, 2, 10, 8.0 yad ṛco 'dhīte payaāhutibhir eva tad
devāṃs tarpayati yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtāhutibhir yat sāmāni somāhutibhir yad atharvāṅgiraso madhvāhutibhir yad brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr medāhutibhir eva tad devāṃs tarpayati ta enaṃ tṛptā āyuṣā tejasā varcasā śriyā yaśasā brahmavarcasenānnādyena ca tarpayanti //
TĀ, 2, 10, 8.0 yad ṛco 'dhīte payaāhutibhir eva tad devāṃs tarpayati yad yajūṃṣi ghṛtāhutibhir yat sāmāni somāhutibhir yad atharvāṅgiraso madhvāhutibhir yad brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīr medāhutibhir eva tad
devāṃs tarpayati ta enaṃ tṛptā āyuṣā tejasā varcasā śriyā yaśasā brahmavarcasenānnādyena ca tarpayanti //
TĀ, 2, 11, 6.0 ṛco akṣare parame vyoman yasmin
devā adhi viśve niṣedur yas tan na veda kim ṛcā kariṣyati ya it tad vidus ta ime samāsata iti //
TĀ, 2, 13, 2.1 citraṃ
devānām udagād anīkaṃ cakṣur mitrasya varuṇasyāgneḥ /
TĀ, 2, 15, 4.2 ye
devayānā uta pitṛyāṇāḥ sarvān patho anṛṇā ākṣīyemeti //
TĀ, 2, 15, 5.1 agniṃ vai jātaṃ pāpmā jagrāha taṃ
devā āhutībhiḥ pāpmānam apāghnann āhutīnāṃ yajñena yajñasya dakṣiṇābhir dakṣiṇānāṃ brāhmaṇena brāhmaṇasya chandobhiś chandasāṃ svādhyāyenāpahatapāpmā svādhyāyo devapavitraṃ vā etat taṃ yo 'nūtsṛjaty abhāgo vāci bhavaty abhāgo nāke tad eṣābhyuktā //
TĀ, 2, 15, 5.1 agniṃ vai jātaṃ pāpmā jagrāha taṃ devā āhutībhiḥ pāpmānam apāghnann āhutīnāṃ yajñena yajñasya dakṣiṇābhir dakṣiṇānāṃ brāhmaṇena brāhmaṇasya chandobhiś chandasāṃ svādhyāyenāpahatapāpmā svādhyāyo
devapavitraṃ vā etat taṃ yo 'nūtsṛjaty abhāgo vāci bhavaty abhāgo nāke tad eṣābhyuktā //
TĀ, 2, 19, 1.0 bhūḥ prapadye bhuvaḥ prapadye svaḥ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ prapadye brahma prapadye brahmakośaṃ prapadye 'mṛtaṃ prapadye 'mṛtakośaṃ prapadye caturjālaṃ brahmakośaṃ yaṃ mṛtyur nāvapaśyati taṃ prapadye
devān prapadye devapuraṃ prapadye parivṛto varīvṛto brahmaṇā varmaṇāhaṃ tejasā kaśyapasya //
TĀ, 2, 19, 1.0 bhūḥ prapadye bhuvaḥ prapadye svaḥ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ prapadye brahma prapadye brahmakośaṃ prapadye 'mṛtaṃ prapadye 'mṛtakośaṃ prapadye caturjālaṃ brahmakośaṃ yaṃ mṛtyur nāvapaśyati taṃ prapadye devān prapadye
devapuraṃ prapadye parivṛto varīvṛto brahmaṇā varmaṇāhaṃ tejasā kaśyapasya //
TĀ, 2, 20, 4.1 saha rakṣāṃsi yad
devāḥ saptadaśa yad adīvyan pañcadaśāyuṣṭe catustriṃśad vaiśvānarāya ṣaḍviṃśatir vātaraśanā ha kūśmāṇḍair ajān ha pañca brahmayajñena grāme madhyandine tasya vai meghas tasya vai dvau ricyate duhe ha katidhāvakīrṇī bhūr namaḥ prācyai viṃśatiḥ //
TĀ, 5, 2, 5.4 devasya tvā savituḥ prasava ity abhrim ādatte prasūtyai /
TĀ, 5, 5, 2.7 bṛhaspatis tvā viśvair
devair upariṣṭād rocayatu pāṅktena chandasety āha /
TĀ, 5, 5, 2.8 bṛhaspatir evainaṃ viśvair
devair upariṣṭād rocayatu pāṅktena chandasā /
TĀ, 5, 5, 3.5 samrāḍ gharma rucitas tvaṃ
deveṣv āyuṣmāṃs tejasvī brahmavarcasy asīty āha /
TĀ, 5, 5, 3.6 rucito hy eṣa
deveṣv āyuṣmāṃs tejasvī brahmavarcasī /
TĀ, 5, 6, 9.2 saṃ
devo devena savitrāyatiṣṭa saṃ sūryeṇāruktety āha /
TĀ, 5, 6, 9.2 saṃ devo
devena savitrāyatiṣṭa saṃ sūryeṇāruktety āha /
TĀ, 5, 7, 1.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasava iti raśanām ādatte prasūtyai /
TĀ, 5, 7, 8.4 devānāṃ tvā pitṝṇām anumato bhartuṃ śakeyam ity āha /
TĀ, 5, 8, 4.2 devān gharmapān gaccha pitṝn gharmapān gacchety āha /
TĀ, 5, 10, 2.6 prajāpatim eva tad
devān payasānnādyena samardhayanti /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 4, 4.0 nakṣatrāṇi tarpayāmi tārāṃstarpayāmi
viśvāndevāṃstarpayāmi sarvāśca devatāstarpayāmi vedāṃstarpayāmi yajñāṃstarpayāmi chandāṃsi tarpayāmi //
VaikhGS, 1, 4, 10.0 naimittikamṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ca
devakṛtasya yanme garbhe tarat sa mandī vasoḥ pavitraṃ jātavedase viṣṇornu kaṃ sahasraśīrṣaikākṣaram ā tvāhārṣaṃ tvamagne pavasvādīn svādhāyam adhīyīta saurībhir ṛgbhir yathākāmam ādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 1, 5, 1.0 aśakto nityaṃ pādau prakṣālyācamya ato
devādi vaiṣṇavaṃ japtvā divyaṃ vāyavyamāgneyaṃ mantrasnānaṃ vā kṛtvā pūrvavadācamanādīni kuryāt //
VaikhGS, 1, 6, 4.0 ato
devā ityagraṃ daivike saṃ tvā siñcāmītyagraṃ sūtake śucī vo havyetyagraṃ pretake draviṇodāḥ savitā navo navo vidyucchataṃ jīvāṣṭau devā hiraṇyarūpa ṛdhyāma stomamāhārṣaṃ tvāryamaṇaṃ somam rājānam indrāvaruṇā śriye jāto yā guṅgur yas tvā hṛdā yasmai tvaṃ narya prajāṃ sutrāmāṇaṃ śatāyudhāya dakṣiṇāvatāṃ bhadraṃ karṇebhiḥ śataminnv aditir dyaur ityṛtvijaḥ sarve vadeyuḥ //
VaikhGS, 1, 6, 4.0 ato devā ityagraṃ daivike saṃ tvā siñcāmītyagraṃ sūtake śucī vo havyetyagraṃ pretake draviṇodāḥ savitā navo navo vidyucchataṃ jīvāṣṭau
devā hiraṇyarūpa ṛdhyāma stomamāhārṣaṃ tvāryamaṇaṃ somam rājānam indrāvaruṇā śriye jāto yā guṅgur yas tvā hṛdā yasmai tvaṃ narya prajāṃ sutrāmāṇaṃ śatāyudhāya dakṣiṇāvatāṃ bhadraṃ karṇebhiḥ śataminnv aditir dyaur ityṛtvijaḥ sarve vadeyuḥ //
VaikhGS, 1, 7, 1.0 devā ṛṣayaḥ pitaro grahā devya ṛṣipatnyaḥ pitṛpatnyo vedā yajñāśca sarvādyāḥ priyantāmantaḥ prativacanam //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 2.0 brāhmaṃ prāṅmukham āsīna eto nvindramityagnyālayaṃ prokṣya mayi
devā ityādibhiś caturdiśaṃ darbhānukṣayet //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 6.0 idam āpaḥ śivā ity apo 'bhimantryādite 'numanyasva dakṣiṇato vediṃ parimṛjāmīti dakṣiṇavediṃ nairṛtyādyantam anumate 'numanyasva paścimato vediṃ parimṛjāmīti tathā paścimavediṃ sarasvate 'numanyasvottarato vediṃ parimṛjāmītyuttaravediṃ vāyavyādyantaṃ
deva savitaḥ prasuva purastādvediṃ parimṛjāmīti pūrvavediṃ cāgneyādyantam aṅgulīrāstīrya sādhāvena pāṇinā kūrcena vā parimṛjya gāyatryā vedīḥ prokṣayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 10, 4.0 pūṣā ta iti barhirbandhaṃ visṛjya mūlād ūrdhvamādityaṃ vyañjanamasītyabhimṛśya paścimato vedyadhastāduttarāgram ūrṇāmradasamiti darbhaiḥ paristīrya svāsasthaṃ
devebhya iti prāgagraṃ svāsane caikaṃ nidhāya viṣṇoḥ stūpo 'sīti prācyāṃ dakṣiṇata iti yāmyām uttarata ityudīcyāṃ paścimata iti pratīcyāṃ prāguttarāgraṃ paristṛṇātyuttarāgram aiśānyām ūrdhvaṃ kṛtvā gandharvo 'sīti paścimasyām indrasyeti yāmyāṃ mitrāvaruṇāvityudīcyāṃ vedyāṃ prāguttarāgrānparidhīnparidadhāti //
VaikhGS, 1, 11, 4.0 vānaspatyo 'sīti praṇidhī prakṣālya pṛthivyāpo grahīṣyāmīti sākṣatam adbhir āpūrya vasūnāṃ pavitram ity udagagre pavitre prakṣipya dakṣiṇena pāṇināgramitaradvāmena gṛhītvā
devo vaḥ saviteti trirutpūya tathā nidadhāti //
VaikhGS, 1, 12, 6.0 vītihotramiti samidagraṃ ghṛtāktaṃ vāyavye 'gnau sthāpayitvā
devasya tveti sruveṇa homyaṃ dvidhā viharati //
VaikhGS, 1, 13, 1.0 dakṣiṇapraṇidhau brāhmeṇa tīrthena prajāpatipurogān āvāhayāmītyuttarapraṇidhau daivenāgnyādīn aupāsanayajñaṃ yajñadaivata viśvān
devān sarvadevān āvāhayāmītyantaṃ paitṛke vaiśvadevayajñaṃ yajñadaivata viśvān devān āvāhayāmītyantam āvāhayet //
VaikhGS, 1, 13, 1.0 dakṣiṇapraṇidhau brāhmeṇa tīrthena prajāpatipurogān āvāhayāmītyuttarapraṇidhau daivenāgnyādīn aupāsanayajñaṃ yajñadaivata viśvān devān
sarvadevān āvāhayāmītyantaṃ paitṛke vaiśvadevayajñaṃ yajñadaivata viśvān devān āvāhayāmītyantam āvāhayet //
VaikhGS, 1, 13, 1.0 dakṣiṇapraṇidhau brāhmeṇa tīrthena prajāpatipurogān āvāhayāmītyuttarapraṇidhau daivenāgnyādīn aupāsanayajñaṃ yajñadaivata viśvān devān sarvadevān āvāhayāmītyantaṃ paitṛke vaiśvadevayajñaṃ yajñadaivata viśvān
devān āvāhayāmītyantam āvāhayet //
VaikhGS, 1, 14, 2.0 daivena tīrthena dakṣiṇasyām adbhiḥ prāgantam adite 'numanyasveti paścimasyām uttarāntam anumate 'numanyasvetyuttarasyāṃ prāgantaṃ sarasvate 'numanyasveti
deva savitaḥ prasuveti pūrvasyāmudagantam āgneyādyantaṃ sarvataśca pradakṣiṇaṃ pariṣiñcati //
VaikhGS, 1, 15, 5.0 satyenetyabhimṛśyājyena juhotyagnaye svāhā somāya svāhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā prajāpataye svāhā brahmaṇe svāhendrāya svāhā vasubhyaḥ svāhā marudbhyaḥ svāhā rudrebhyaḥ svāhā viṣṇave svāhā bṛhaspataye svāhā mitrāya svāhā varuṇāya svāhādityebhyaḥ svāhāśvibhyāṃ svāhā pūṣṇe svāhā kakṣāya svāhā kakṣadaivatasomāya svāhaupāsanayajñāya svāhā yajñadaivataviśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvadevebhyaḥ svāhetyantaṃ hutvā darvyābhighārya caruṃ sāvitryā gṛhītvā juhvā vyāhṛtīr juhoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 15, 5.0 satyenetyabhimṛśyājyena juhotyagnaye svāhā somāya svāhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā prajāpataye svāhā brahmaṇe svāhendrāya svāhā vasubhyaḥ svāhā marudbhyaḥ svāhā rudrebhyaḥ svāhā viṣṇave svāhā bṛhaspataye svāhā mitrāya svāhā varuṇāya svāhādityebhyaḥ svāhāśvibhyāṃ svāhā pūṣṇe svāhā kakṣāya svāhā kakṣadaivatasomāya svāhaupāsanayajñāya svāhā yajñadaivataviśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā
sarvadevebhyaḥ svāhetyantaṃ hutvā darvyābhighārya caruṃ sāvitryā gṛhītvā juhvā vyāhṛtīr juhoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 15, 7.0 paitṛke vaiśvadevayajñāya svāhā yajñadaivataviśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāhetyantaṃ hutvā pakvaṃ juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 1, 16, 2.0 dhātā dadātu no rayiṃ dhātā prajāyā dhātā dadātu no rayiṃ prācīṃ dhātā dadātu dāśuṣe 'nu no 'dyānumatir anvid anumate tvam ā mā vājasya samāvavarty anumanyatāṃ yasyāmidaṃ rākāmahaṃ yāste rāke sinīvāli yā supāṇiḥ kuhūm ahaṃ
kuhūrdevānāmiti dhātādi ṣoḍaśa //
VaikhGS, 1, 19, 2.0 yad asyāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte 'gnaye 'nnādāyāgnaye 'nnapataye prajāpataya indrāya viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ sarvatraivāgnaye //
VaikhGS, 1, 21, 5.0 śudhyantāṃ pitṛṣadanaṃ śudhyantāṃ
devasadanamityavicchinnamāstīrya nairṛte dahet //
VaikhGS, 2, 1, 3.0 tasyā mukhaṃ
sarvadevapitṛdaivatyaṃ nāndīmukhamabhyudayaśrāddhaṃ daivikavatkaroti //
VaikhGS, 2, 1, 5.0 śuklabaliśvetasarṣapadadhitaṇḍulamityāmananti catuḥśuklametadādāyāgnerdakṣiṇato 'gnaye somāya prajeśāya viśvebhyo
devebhya ṛṣibhyaḥ pitṛbhyo bhūtebhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyo nama ityantena tannāmnā puṣpādibhir abhyarcya baliṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 2.0 pratisarāṃ kutapasya dukūlasya vā trivṛtāṃ puṣpādyapi saṃbhṛtyādāya juhuyādṛco 'gne nayādy agnidevatyāḥ somo dhenvādi saumadaivatyā brahma jajñānādi brahmadaivatye rudram anyam ityādi rudradaivatye ato
devādi viṣṇudaivatyā ā no viśvādi viśvedevadaivatyā yataḥ svam asītyādi saptarṣidaivatyā ye bhūtā ityādi bhūtadaivatyā vyāhṛtīragnaye kavyavāhanāya somāya pitṛmate yamāya cāṅgiraspataye ete ya iha pitara uśantastvā sā no dadātvityṛcaḥ pitṛdaivatyāḥ pṛthivīgatebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo 'ntarikṣagatebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyo divigatebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāheti pitṛbhyaḥ paitṛkam upavītī hutvā vyāhṛtīḥ sāmānyato devatābhyastābhyo 'ṣṭābhyo juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 3.0 pātreṣvājyabhāgaṃ sruveṇābhighārya dvir
devaśeṣaṃ pitṛbhyaḥ prāgantaṃ kṣiptvā tadaṅguṣṭhena taccaruṃ sparśayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 6.0 nāndīmukhebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā namo nāndīmukhebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namo nāndīmukhebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā nama ityukte svadhāstviti prativadato
devāntaṃ visarjayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 5, 6.0 atha paristīryāyurdā agna āyurdā
deveti pradhānaṃ pañca vāruṇaṃ vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 6, 1.0 tato vidhivadācamanaṃ kārayitvā sadasyānanujñāpya
devasya tveti bāhū ālabhyottare prāṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukham upanayīta //
VaikhGS, 2, 6, 7.0 svasti
devetyagniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kārayitvā dakṣiṇe niveśya rāṣṭrabhṛd asīti kūrcaṃ dattvā śaṃ no devīr iti prokṣya mūlahomaṃ vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 1.0 dhātādipūrvaṃ savitre kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatim ā
devo yātv abhīvṛtaṃ sa ghā no vi janāñchyāvā vi suparṇo bhagaṃ dhiyamiti sāvitravratasūktam agne vāyav indrāditya vratānāmiti sāvitravratabandhaṃ pañcabhir vyāhṛtyantaṃ juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 3.0 viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatim ā no viśve śaṃ no devā ye savituragne yāhi dyauḥ pitar viśve devāḥ śṛṇuteti sūktaṃ vaiśvadevavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 3.0 viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatim ā no viśve śaṃ no
devā ye savituragne yāhi dyauḥ pitar viśve devāḥ śṛṇuteti sūktaṃ vaiśvadevavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 3.0 viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatim ā no viśve śaṃ no devā ye savituragne yāhi dyauḥ pitar viśve
devāḥ śṛṇuteti sūktaṃ vaiśvadevavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 4.0 brahmaṇe kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatiṃ brahma jajñānaṃ pitā virājāṃ brahma
devānantarasmin brahman devāś catasra iti sūktaṃ brāhmavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 4.0 brahmaṇe kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatiṃ brahma jajñānaṃ pitā virājāṃ brahma devānantarasmin brahman
devāś catasra iti sūktaṃ brāhmavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 5.0 ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ca
devakṛtasya yan me garbhe tarat sa mandīti prājāpatye vasoḥ pavitraṃ pavasva viśvacarṣaṇa iti saumye jātavedasa ityāgneye viṣṇornu kaṃ sahasraśīrṣā tvamagne rudrā tvāhārṣamiti vaiśvadeve ekākṣaraṃ tvakṣariteti brāhme tattadvratadaivatyaṃ svādhyāyasūktaṃ tattatkāṇḍaṃ cādhīyīta //
VaikhGS, 2, 15, 3.0 śubhika iti maṇinā kaṇṭhamāmucyedaṃ brahma punīmaha ity aṅgulīyakaṃ gṛhītvā yad āñjanam iti dakṣiṇaṃ cakṣur yan me mana iti vāmaṃ cāñjanenāñjayitvemāḥ sumanasa iti srajamādāya
devasya tvety ādarśamavekṣeta //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 3.0 kanikradādinā kanyāgṛhaṃ gatvā pra su gmanteti tām īkṣitvābhrātṛghnīm iti tayekṣyamāṇo guruṇāgnimukhe kṛte kanyāprado varagotranāma śarmāntaṃ tathaitāmasya sahadharmacāriṇī bhavatīti brāhme vivāhe dharmaprajāsampattyarthaṃ yajñāpattyarthaṃ
brahmadevarṣipitṛtṛptyarthaṃ prajāsahatvakarmabhyo dadāmītyudakena tāṃ dadyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 3, 2.0 tataḥ paristīryāgniraitvimāmagnistrāyatāṃ mā te gṛhe dyaus te pṛṣṭham aprajastāṃ
devakṛtamiti pañcavāruṇāntaṃ pradhānāñjuhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 2.0 yathā heti maṇḍalaṃ pradakṣiṇam upalipya parimṛjyāgnaye svāhā somāya svāhetyuttaradakṣiṇayormadhye vyāhṛtīr viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā kuhvai svāhānumatyai svāhā prajāpataye svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyām svāhā vyāhṛtīr imā me agna iti caruṃ sedhmaṃ juhuyād agnihotrāya svāhā vaiśvadevayajñāya svāhā brahmayajñāya svāhā devayajñāya svāhā bhūtayajñāya svāhā manuṣyayajñāya svāhā pitṛyajñāya svadhā namaḥ svāhā pañcamahāyajñāya svāhā vyāhṛtīḥ sviṣṭakṛdvyāhṛtīḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 6.0 kṛtopavītī yāvanto 'nnārthinastāvadbhyo nirvapāmīti nirupyākāśe viśvebhyo
devebhyo namo divācarebhyo namo bhūtebhyo namo naktaṃcarebhyo nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 13, 2.0 uttarapraṇidhāvagnyādīndevānoṃ bhūḥ puruṣamoṃ bhuvaḥ puruṣom suvaḥ puruṣamoṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ puruṣaṃ cetyāvāhya tathaiva nirvāpādyāghāraṃ hutvāgneḥ pūrvasyāṃ darbhāsaneṣu keśavaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ mādhavaṃ govindaṃ viṣṇuṃ madhusūdanaṃ trivikramaṃ vāmanaṃ śrīdharaṃ hṛṣīkeśaṃ padmanābhaṃ dāmodaramiti nāmabhirdevaṃ viṣṇum āvāhyāpohiraṇyapavamānaiḥ snāpayitvā tattannāmnārcayati //
VaikhGS, 3, 13, 2.0 uttarapraṇidhāvagnyādīndevānoṃ bhūḥ puruṣamoṃ bhuvaḥ puruṣom suvaḥ puruṣamoṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ puruṣaṃ cetyāvāhya tathaiva nirvāpādyāghāraṃ hutvāgneḥ pūrvasyāṃ darbhāsaneṣu keśavaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ mādhavaṃ govindaṃ viṣṇuṃ madhusūdanaṃ trivikramaṃ vāmanaṃ śrīdharaṃ hṛṣīkeśaṃ padmanābhaṃ dāmodaramiti
nāmabhirdevaṃ viṣṇum āvāhyāpohiraṇyapavamānaiḥ snāpayitvā tattannāmnārcayati //
VaikhGS, 3, 13, 3.0 ato
devādyair viṣṇor nu kaṃ tadasya priyaṃ pra tad viṣṇuḥ paromātrayā vicakrame trirdeva iti dvādaśāhutīr ājyena hutvā pāyasamājyasaṃyuktaṃ havirdevaṃ nivedya dvādaśanāmabhir ato devādyair viṣṇor nukādyair ājyamiśraṃ pāyasaṃ juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 13, 3.0 ato devādyair viṣṇor nu kaṃ tadasya priyaṃ pra tad viṣṇuḥ paromātrayā vicakrame
trirdeva iti dvādaśāhutīr ājyena hutvā pāyasamājyasaṃyuktaṃ havirdevaṃ nivedya dvādaśanāmabhir ato devādyair viṣṇor nukādyair ājyamiśraṃ pāyasaṃ juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 13, 3.0 ato devādyair viṣṇor nu kaṃ tadasya priyaṃ pra tad viṣṇuḥ paromātrayā vicakrame trirdeva iti dvādaśāhutīr ājyena hutvā pāyasamājyasaṃyuktaṃ
havirdevaṃ nivedya dvādaśanāmabhir ato devādyair viṣṇor nukādyair ājyamiśraṃ pāyasaṃ juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 13, 3.0 ato devādyair viṣṇor nu kaṃ tadasya priyaṃ pra tad viṣṇuḥ paromātrayā vicakrame trirdeva iti dvādaśāhutīr ājyena hutvā pāyasamājyasaṃyuktaṃ havirdevaṃ nivedya dvādaśanāmabhir ato
devādyair viṣṇor nukādyair ājyamiśraṃ pāyasaṃ juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 13, 4.0 ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvabhir mantrair
vaiṣṇavairdevaṃ saṃstūya namo'ntair nāmabhiḥ praṇamet //
VaikhGS, 3, 17, 3.0 ato
devā idaṃ viṣṇus trīṇi padā viṣṇoḥ karmāṇi tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ tad viprāsa iti ṣaḍvaiṣṇavā dvāv ādyāv ity eke //
VaikhGS, 3, 17, 8.0 bṛhaspatir
devānāṃ bṛhaspatiḥ somaṃ bṛhaspate ati yadupayāmagṛhīta iti catvāro bārhaspatyāḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 20, 4.0 agnaye kṛttikābhyaḥ prajāpataye rohiṇyai somāya mṛgaśīrṣāya rudrāyārdrāyā adityai punarvasūbhyāṃ bṛhaspataye tiṣyāya sarpebhya āśreṣābhyaḥ pitṛbhyo maghābhyo 'ryamṇe phalgunībhyāṃ bhagāya phalgunībhyāṃ savitre hastāya tvaṣṭre citrāyai vāyave niṣṭyāyā indrāgnibhyāṃ viśākhābhyāṃ mitrāyānūrādhebhya indrāya jyeṣṭhāyai prajāpataye mūlāyādbhyo 'ṣāḍhābhyo viśvebhyo
devebhyo 'ṣāḍhābhyo brahmaṇe 'bhijite viṣṇave śroṇāyai vasubhyaḥ śraviṣṭhābhyo varuṇāya śatabhiṣaje 'jāyaikapade proṣṭhapadebhyo 'haye budhniyāya proṣṭhapadebhyaḥ pūṣṇe revatyā aśvibhyām aśvayugbhyāṃ yamāyāpabharaṇībhyaḥ svāheti vyāhṛtiḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 21, 1.0 ṛṣabhaṃ vairavaṇam agnīṣomīyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ dhātādi mūlahomaṃ
yaddevādi kūṣmāṇḍahomam ā sāvitravratabandhāj juhoti //
VaikhGS, 3, 22, 12.0 āyuṣ ṭe viśvataḥ pratiṣṭha vāyāviti dakṣiṇādikarṇayor japanam udaṅmukhaṃ
brahmādidevānāṃ gurūṇāṃ ca praṇāmaṃ kārayet //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 3, 5.0 devasya tveti sruvam agnihotrahavaṇīṃ cādāya pratyuṣṭam iti niṣṭapya suparṇāṃ tvety agnihotrahavanīṃ saṃmārṣṭi //
VaikhŚS, 2, 3, 12.0 sajūr
devaiḥ sāyaṃyāvabhir ity unnītaṃ sthālīṃ ca sāyaṃ saṃmṛśati sajūr devaiḥ prātaryāvabhir iti prātaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 2, 3, 12.0 sajūr devaiḥ sāyaṃyāvabhir ity unnītaṃ sthālīṃ ca sāyaṃ saṃmṛśati sajūr
devaiḥ prātaryāvabhir iti prātaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 3, 1, 11.0 adhvaryuḥ prātaragnihotraṃ hutvānugamayitvāpoddhṛtya vodita āditye dhyāyan nārāyaṇaṃ viṣṇor nu kam iti japitvā gārhapatyād āhavanīyam uddhṛtyāhavanīyāyatane 'gniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya
devā gātuvida iti japitvā mamāgne varca iti samidham anvādadhāti //
VaikhŚS, 3, 3, 9.0 devasya tvety aśvaparśum asidaṃ vādāya yajñasya ghoṣad asīty abhimantrayate gārhapatyaṃ vopatiṣṭhate //
VaikhŚS, 3, 4, 2.0 yatra barhir dāsyan bhavati tām diśam etya viṣṇoḥ sūpo 'sīty ekaṃ stambam utsṛjya
devānāṃ pariṣūtam asīty anyaṃ pariṣauti //
VaikhŚS, 3, 4, 3.0 paśūnāṃ tvā bhāgam utsṛjāmīti pariṣūtasyaikāṃ darbhanāḍīm utsṛjyedaṃ
devānām iti pariṣūtam abhimṛśyedaṃ paśūnām ity utsṛṣṭam abhimṛśya devasya tveti pariṣūtam abhigṛhya devebhyas tvety ūrdhvam unmṛjya deva barhir ity asidaṃ nidhāya yā jātā ity abhimantryācchettā ta ity ācchindan saṃnakhaṃ muṣṭiṃ dāti //
VaikhŚS, 3, 4, 3.0 paśūnāṃ tvā bhāgam utsṛjāmīti pariṣūtasyaikāṃ darbhanāḍīm utsṛjyedaṃ devānām iti pariṣūtam abhimṛśyedaṃ paśūnām ity utsṛṣṭam abhimṛśya
devasya tveti pariṣūtam abhigṛhya devebhyas tvety ūrdhvam unmṛjya deva barhir ity asidaṃ nidhāya yā jātā ity abhimantryācchettā ta ity ācchindan saṃnakhaṃ muṣṭiṃ dāti //
VaikhŚS, 3, 4, 3.0 paśūnāṃ tvā bhāgam utsṛjāmīti pariṣūtasyaikāṃ darbhanāḍīm utsṛjyedaṃ devānām iti pariṣūtam abhimṛśyedaṃ paśūnām ity utsṛṣṭam abhimṛśya devasya tveti pariṣūtam abhigṛhya
devebhyas tvety ūrdhvam unmṛjya deva barhir ity asidaṃ nidhāya yā jātā ity abhimantryācchettā ta ity ācchindan saṃnakhaṃ muṣṭiṃ dāti //
VaikhŚS, 3, 4, 3.0 paśūnāṃ tvā bhāgam utsṛjāmīti pariṣūtasyaikāṃ darbhanāḍīm utsṛjyedaṃ devānām iti pariṣūtam abhimṛśyedaṃ paśūnām ity utsṛṣṭam abhimṛśya devasya tveti pariṣūtam abhigṛhya devebhyas tvety ūrdhvam unmṛjya
deva barhir ity asidaṃ nidhāya yā jātā ity abhimantryācchettā ta ity ācchindan saṃnakhaṃ muṣṭiṃ dāti //
VaikhŚS, 3, 5, 8.0 agnyagāre 'gnyāyatanānām upalepanādi
devārhāṇy alaṃkaraṇāni dampatī cālaṃkurvāte //
VaikhŚS, 3, 6, 5.0 agnihotrahavaṇyāṃ pavitrāntarhitāyām apa ānīya
devo va iti paccho gāyatryodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ trir utpūyāpo devīr ity abhimantrayata uttānīkṛtya pātrāṇi śundhadhvam iti prokṣati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 1, 9.0 tāṃs tryavarārdhān atītya yaḥ same bhūmyai svād yone rūḍha ṛjur ūrdhvaśākho bahuparṇo bahuśākho 'pratiśuṣkāgro 'vraṇaḥ pratyaṅṅ upanatas tam aty anyān agām ity upasthāya taṃ tvā juṣa iti spṛṣṭvā
devas tvā savitā madhvānaktv iti sruveṇa gulphamātre paryajyauṣadhe trāyasvainam ity ūrdhvāgraṃ barhir antardhāya svadhite mainaṃ hiṃsīr iti pradakṣiṇam anakṣasaṅgaṃ vṛścet //
VaikhŚS, 10, 3, 5.0 devasya tvety abhrim ādāya parilikhitam iti triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ parilikhya vider agnir nabho nāmeti trivitastaṃ khanati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 4, 8.0 devebhyaḥ śundhasvety adbhir avokṣya devebhyaḥ śumbhasveti sikatābhir anuprakīrya yat te krūraṃ yad āsthitam ity uttareṇottaravediṃ prokṣaṇīr ninayati punar eva tābhir avokṣed ity eke //
VaikhŚS, 10, 4, 8.0 devebhyaḥ śundhasvety adbhir avokṣya
devebhyaḥ śumbhasveti sikatābhir anuprakīrya yat te krūraṃ yad āsthitam ity uttareṇottaravediṃ prokṣaṇīr ninayati punar eva tābhir avokṣed ity eke //
VaikhŚS, 10, 5, 5.0 prathamāyāṃ trir anūktāyāṃ hṛtvottaravediṃ prāpya juhvāṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā hiraṇyaṃ nidhāyottaravediṃ pañcagṛhītena vyāghārayati siṃhīr asi sapatnasāhī svāheti dakṣiṇe 'ṃse siṃhīr asi suprajāvaniḥ svāhety uttarasyāṃ śroṇyāṃ siṃhīr asi rāyaspoṣavaniḥ svāheti dakṣiṇasyām śroṇyāṃ siṃhīr asy ādityavaniḥ svāhety uttare 'ṃse siṃhīr asy āvaha
devān devayate yajamānāya svāheti madhye //
VaikhŚS, 10, 7, 5.0 vaiśvadevavad ājyasādanāntaṃ kṛtvā
devasya tvety abhrim ādāyārdham antarvedy ardhaṃ bahirvedi sarvataḥ prādeśasaṃmitaṃ yūpāvaṭaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ parilikhitam iti parilikhati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 8, 5.0 devas tvā savitā madhvānaktv ity agreṇāhavanīyam aniruptenājyena yajamānaḥ prācyāṃ pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhan yūpaśakalenānakti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 8, 7.0 aindram asīti caṣālam abhyajya supippalābhya iti taṃ pratimucya yūpāyājyamānāyānubrūhīti saṃpreṣya
devas tvā savitā madhvānaktv iti sruveṇāgniṣṭhām aśriṃ saṃtatam abhighārayati yāvaduparaṃ //
VaikhŚS, 10, 9, 6.0 devasya tveti triguṇāṃ raśanām ādāyedaṃ viṣṇur vicakrama iti sapāṇyā raśanayā yūpaṃ trir unmārṣṭi //
VaikhŚS, 10, 9, 10.0 kūṭakarṇakāṇakhaṇḍakhañjaghṛṣṭavaṇḍaśloṇasaptaśaphavarjaṃ pannadantaṃ yūthyaṃ mātṛpitṛbhrātṛsakhimantaṃ supalpūlitaṃ paṭṭānītaṃ cātvālotkarāvantareṇa nītvā yūpam agreṇa purastāt pratyaṅmukham avasthāpyeṣe tveti barhiṣī ādāyopavīr asīti plakṣaśākhām upo
devān iti yajuṣā prajāpater jāyamānā imaṃ paśum ity ṛgbhyāṃ ca tābhyāṃ tayā ca paśum upaspṛśann indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam upākaromīti yathādevam upākaroti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 9, 10.0 kūṭakarṇakāṇakhaṇḍakhañjaghṛṣṭavaṇḍaśloṇasaptaśaphavarjaṃ pannadantaṃ yūthyaṃ mātṛpitṛbhrātṛsakhimantaṃ supalpūlitaṃ paṭṭānītaṃ cātvālotkarāvantareṇa nītvā yūpam agreṇa purastāt pratyaṅmukham avasthāpyeṣe tveti barhiṣī ādāyopavīr asīti plakṣaśākhām upo devān iti yajuṣā prajāpater jāyamānā imaṃ paśum ity ṛgbhyāṃ ca tābhyāṃ tayā ca paśum upaspṛśann indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam upākaromīti
yathādevam upākaroti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 10, 7.0 agnāv agnir iti prahṛtyābhihutya
devasya tveti dviguṇāṃ raśanām ādāya tadagreṇa paśor dakṣiṇaṃ bāhum unmṛjya ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśenārabha iti dakṣiṇe pūrvapāde 'rdhaśirasi ca pratimucya dharṣā mānuṣān iti purastāt pratyaṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vā yūpe paśuṃ niyunakti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 10, 7.0 agnāv agnir iti prahṛtyābhihutya devasya tveti dviguṇāṃ raśanām ādāya tadagreṇa paśor dakṣiṇaṃ bāhum unmṛjya ṛtasya tvā
devahaviḥ pāśenārabha iti dakṣiṇe pūrvapāde 'rdhaśirasi ca pratimucya dharṣā mānuṣān iti purastāt pratyaṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vā yūpe paśuṃ niyunakti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 12, 6.0 pramucya paśum āśrāvya pratyāśrāvita upapreṣya hotar havyā
devebhya iti saṃpreṣyati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 15, 3.0 devebhyaḥ śundhasveti tāṃ prokṣya devebhyaḥ śumbhasveti svadhitinā vapām unmṛjya devebhyaḥ kalpasvety abhimantryācchinno rāyaḥ suvīreti tām adhastād utkṛntati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 15, 3.0 devebhyaḥ śundhasveti tāṃ prokṣya
devebhyaḥ śumbhasveti svadhitinā vapām unmṛjya devebhyaḥ kalpasvety abhimantryācchinno rāyaḥ suvīreti tām adhastād utkṛntati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 15, 3.0 devebhyaḥ śundhasveti tāṃ prokṣya devebhyaḥ śumbhasveti svadhitinā vapām unmṛjya
devebhyaḥ kalpasvety abhimantryācchinno rāyaḥ suvīreti tām adhastād utkṛntati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 16, 8.0 prāg vapāhomāt svāhā
devebhya iti pūrvaṃ parivapyaṃ hutvā vaṣaṭkṛte jātavedo vapayā gaccha devān iti vapāṃ hutvā devebhyaḥ svāhety uttaraṃ parivapyaṃ hutvā pratyākramya vapoddharaṇam abhighārayati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 16, 8.0 prāg vapāhomāt svāhā devebhya iti pūrvaṃ parivapyaṃ hutvā vaṣaṭkṛte jātavedo vapayā gaccha
devān iti vapāṃ hutvā devebhyaḥ svāhety uttaraṃ parivapyaṃ hutvā pratyākramya vapoddharaṇam abhighārayati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 16, 8.0 prāg vapāhomāt svāhā devebhya iti pūrvaṃ parivapyaṃ hutvā vaṣaṭkṛte jātavedo vapayā gaccha devān iti vapāṃ hutvā
devebhyaḥ svāhety uttaraṃ parivapyaṃ hutvā pratyākramya vapoddharaṇam abhighārayati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 21, 2.0 āśrāvya pratyāśrāvite
devebhyaḥ preṣyeti prathamam anūyājaṃ saṃpreṣyati preṣya preṣyety uttarān //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 1, 1, 18.1 vṛto japaty ahaṃ bhūpatir ahaṃ bhuvanapatir ahaṃ bhuvāṃ patir ahaṃ mahato bhūtasya patis tad ahaṃ manase prabravīmi mano vāce vāg gāyatryai gāyatry uṣṇiha uṣṇig anuṣṭubhe 'nuṣṭub bṛhatyai bṛhatī paṅktaye paṅktis triṣṭubhe triṣṭub jagatyai jagatī prajāpataye prajāpatir viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svar janad o3m iti apratirathaṃ ca //
VaitS, 1, 3, 9.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prasūtaḥ praśiṣā pratigṛhṇāmīti pratigṛhṇāti //
VaitS, 1, 4, 3.1 manojyotir juṣatām ājyam ariṣṭaṃ yajñaṃ sam imaṃ tanotu bṛhaspatiḥ pratigṛhṇātu no viśve
devāsa iha mādayantām ity anuyājān //
VaitS, 1, 4, 8.1 na ghraṃs tatāpa saṃ varcasā
devānāṃ patnīḥ sugārhapatya iti patnīsaṃyājān //
VaitS, 1, 4, 16.1 yad annam iti bhāgaṃ prāśya
deva savitar etat te prāha tat pra ca suva pra ca yaja /
VaitS, 2, 4, 13.1 āgneyaṃ saumyaṃ sāvitraṃ sārasvataṃ pauṣṇaṃ mārutaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyam agnir vanaspatīnām somo vīrudhām savitā prasavānām sarasvati vrateṣu prapathe pathāṃ marutaḥ parvatānāṃ viśve
devā mama dyāvāpṛthivī dātrāṇām iti //
VaitS, 2, 6, 17.2 agnir yajñaṃ trivṛtaṃ saptatantuṃ
devo devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānan /
VaitS, 2, 6, 17.2 agnir yajñaṃ trivṛtaṃ saptatantuṃ devo
devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānan /
VaitS, 3, 3, 23.1 tā upaspṛśya somam āpyāyayanty aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe
deva somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavide /
VaitS, 3, 4, 1.1 gharmaṃ tapāmy amṛtasya dhārayā
devebhyo havyaṃ paridāṃ savitre /
VaitS, 3, 4, 1.2 śukraṃ
devāḥ śṛtam adantu havyam āsañ juhvānam amṛtasya yonau /
VaitS, 3, 4, 1.4 hiraṇyavarṇo nabhaso
deva sūryo gharmo bhrājan divo antān paryeṣi vidyutā /
VaitS, 3, 5, 3.1 yatrāhādhvaryur agnīd
devapatnīr vyācakṣveti tadapareṇa gārhapatyaṃ prāṅmukhas tiṣṭhann anavānann āgnīdhro devapatnīr vyācaṣṭe /
VaitS, 3, 5, 3.1 yatrāhādhvaryur agnīd devapatnīr vyācakṣveti tadapareṇa gārhapatyaṃ prāṅmukhas tiṣṭhann anavānann āgnīdhro
devapatnīr vyācaṣṭe /
VaitS, 3, 7, 7.1 viṣpardhamānayoḥ savṛtasomayoḥ stomabhāgānām uparyupari stuteṣe stutorje stuta
devasya savituḥ save /
VaitS, 3, 7, 7.2 bṛhaspatiṃ vaḥ prajāpatiṃ vo vasūn vo
devān rudrān vo devān ādityān vo devān sādhyān vo devān āptyān vo devān viśvān vo devān sarvān vo devān viśvatas parihavāmahe /
VaitS, 3, 7, 7.2 bṛhaspatiṃ vaḥ prajāpatiṃ vo vasūn vo devān rudrān vo
devān ādityān vo devān sādhyān vo devān āptyān vo devān viśvān vo devān sarvān vo devān viśvatas parihavāmahe /
VaitS, 3, 7, 7.2 bṛhaspatiṃ vaḥ prajāpatiṃ vo vasūn vo devān rudrān vo devān ādityān vo
devān sādhyān vo devān āptyān vo devān viśvān vo devān sarvān vo devān viśvatas parihavāmahe /
VaitS, 3, 7, 7.2 bṛhaspatiṃ vaḥ prajāpatiṃ vo vasūn vo devān rudrān vo devān ādityān vo devān sādhyān vo
devān āptyān vo devān viśvān vo devān sarvān vo devān viśvatas parihavāmahe /
VaitS, 3, 7, 7.2 bṛhaspatiṃ vaḥ prajāpatiṃ vo vasūn vo devān rudrān vo devān ādityān vo devān sādhyān vo devān āptyān vo
devān viśvān vo devān sarvān vo devān viśvatas parihavāmahe /
VaitS, 3, 7, 7.2 bṛhaspatiṃ vaḥ prajāpatiṃ vo vasūn vo devān rudrān vo devān ādityān vo devān sādhyān vo devān āptyān vo devān viśvān vo
devān sarvān vo devān viśvatas parihavāmahe /
VaitS, 3, 7, 7.2 bṛhaspatiṃ vaḥ prajāpatiṃ vo vasūn vo devān rudrān vo devān ādityān vo devān sādhyān vo devān āptyān vo devān viśvān vo devān sarvān vo
devān viśvatas parihavāmahe /
VaitS, 3, 10, 7.1 nārāśaṃsāṃs tūṣṇīṃ pratigṛhya bhakṣayanti narāśaṃsapītasya
deva soma te nṛbhiḥ ṣṭutasya matividaḥ /
VaitS, 3, 13, 22.1 somaliptāni dadhnābhijuhoty abhūd
devo drapsavatyo yat te grāvety etaiḥ //
VaitS, 4, 3, 5.1 yūpam ārohyamāṇo yajamāna āha
devasya savituḥ save svargaṃ varṣiṣṭhaṃ nākaṃ ruheyam pṛṣṭhāt pṛthivyā aham iti //
VaitS, 5, 3, 16.2 yena jyotir ajanayann ṛtāvṛdho
devaṃ devāya jāgṛvīty aindryāṃ bṛhatyāṃ saṃśānāni gāyati //
VaitS, 5, 3, 16.2 yena jyotir ajanayann ṛtāvṛdho devaṃ
devāya jāgṛvīty aindryāṃ bṛhatyāṃ saṃśānāni gāyati //
VaitS, 6, 2, 12.1 ṣaṣṭhe imā nu kaṃ bhuvanā sīṣadhāma hatvāya
devā asurān yad āyan iti dvaipadau pacchaḥ //
VaitS, 6, 3, 6.1 citraṃ
devānām ud agād anīkam tat sūryasya devatvaṃ tan mahitvam iti pṛṣṭhastotriyānurūpau /
VaitS, 6, 3, 6.1 citraṃ devānām ud agād anīkam tat sūryasya
devatvaṃ tan mahitvam iti pṛṣṭhastotriyānurūpau /
VaitS, 7, 2, 1.1 pṛcchāmi tvā citaye
devasakha yadi tvaṃ tatra manasā jagantha /
VaitS, 7, 3, 1.1 atha bhaiṣajyāya yajamānam akṣībhyāṃ te muñcāmi tvota
devā yasyās te 'peta etu vāta ā vātv iti /
VaitS, 8, 1, 16.1 sūryastuty ud u tyaṃ jātavedasaṃ citraṃ
devānāṃ ketur anīkam iti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 9, 12.0 dadyād
devapitṛmanuṣyebhyaḥ sa gacchet svargam ānantyam ity ānantyam //
VasDhS, 11, 48.3 yajñena
devebhyaḥ prajayā pitṛbhyo brahmacaryeṇa ṛṣibhya ity eṣa vānṛṇo yajvā yaḥ putrī brahmacaryavān iti //
VasDhS, 21, 11.1 yā brāhmaṇī ca surāpī na tāṃ
devāḥ patilokaṃ nayantīhaiva sā carati kṣīṇapuṇyāpsu lug bhavati śuktikā vā //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 1, 1.4 devo vaḥ savitā prārpayatu śreṣṭhatamāya karmaṇa āpyāyadhvam aghnyā indrāya bhāgaṃ prajāvatīr anamīvā ayakṣmā mā va stena īśata māghaśaṃso dhruvā asmin gopatau syāta bahvīḥ /
VSM, 1, 3.2 devas tvā savitā punātu vasoḥ pavitreṇa śatadhāreṇa supvā /
VSM, 1, 8.2 devānām asi vahnitamaṃ sasnitamaṃ papritamaṃ juṣṭatamaṃ devahūtamam //
VSM, 1, 10.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām /
VSM, 1, 13.5 daivyāya karmaṇe śundhadhvaṃ
devayajyāyai yad vo 'śuddhāḥ parājaghnur idaṃ vas tacchundhāmi //
VSM, 1, 15.1 agnes tanūr asi vāco visarjanaṃ
devavītaye tvā gṛhṇāmi /
VSM, 1, 15.3 sa idaṃ
devebhyo haviḥ śamīṣva suśami śamīṣva /
VSM, 1, 16.7 devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātv acchidreṇa pāṇinā //
VSM, 1, 20.5 dīrghām anu prasitim āyuṣe dhāṃ
devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātv acchidreṇa pāṇinā /
VSM, 1, 21.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām /
VSM, 1, 22.8 devas tvā savitā śrapayatu varṣiṣṭhe 'dhi nāke //
VSM, 1, 24.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām /
VSM, 1, 25.1 pṛthivi
devayajany oṣadhyās te mūlaṃ mā hiṃsiṣam /
VSM, 1, 25.4 badhāna
deva savitaḥ paramasyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ śatena pāśair yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā mauk //
VSM, 1, 26.4 badhāna
deva savitaḥ paramasyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ śatena pāśair yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā mauk /
VSM, 1, 26.9 badhāna
deva savitaḥ paramasyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ śatena pāśair yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā mauk //
VSM, 1, 31.5 agner jihvāsi suhūr
devebhyo dhāmne dhāmne me bhava yajuṣe yajuṣe //
VSM, 1, 32.4 dhāma nāmāsi priyaṃ
devānām anādhṛṣṭaṃ devayajanam asi //
VSM, 2, 2.3 ūrṇamradasaṃ tvā stṛṇāmi svāsasthāṃ
devebhyaḥ /
VSM, 2, 5.4 ūrṇamradasaṃ tvā stṛṇāmi svāsasthaṃ
devebhyaḥ /
VSM, 2, 8.1 askannam adya
devebhya ājyaṃ saṃbhriyāsam /
VSM, 2, 9.3 ava tvaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī sviṣṭakṛd
devebhya indra ājyena haviṣā bhūt svāhā /
VSM, 2, 11.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām /
VSM, 2, 12.1 etaṃ te
deva savitar yajñaṃ prāhur bṛhaspataye brahmaṇe /
VSM, 2, 13.2 ariṣṭaṃ yajñaṃ sam imaṃ dadhātu viśve
devāsa iha mādayantām o3ṃ pratiṣṭha //
VSM, 2, 17.1 yaṃ paridhiṃ paryadhatthā agne
deva paṇibhir guhyamānaḥ /
VSM, 2, 18.1 saṃsravabhāgā stheṣā bṛhantaḥ prastareṣṭhāḥ paridheyāś ca
devāḥ /
VSM, 2, 21.1 vedo 'si yena tvaṃ
deva veda devebhyo vedo 'bhavas tena mahyaṃ vedo bhūyāḥ /
VSM, 2, 21.1 vedo 'si yena tvaṃ deva veda
devebhyo vedo 'bhavas tena mahyaṃ vedo bhūyāḥ /
VSM, 2, 21.3 manasaspata imaṃ
deva yajñaṃ svāhā vāte dhāḥ //
VSM, 3, 5.3 tasyās te pṛthivi
devayajani pṛṣṭhe 'gnim annādam annādyāyādadhe //
VSM, 3, 34.2 upopen nu maghavan bhūya in nu te dānaṃ
devasya pṛcyate //
VSM, 3, 46.1 mo ṣū ṇa indrātra pṛtsu
devair asti hi ṣmā te śuṣminn avayāḥ /
VSM, 3, 48.2 ava
devair devakṛtam eno 'yāsiṣam ava martyair martyakṛtam /
VSM, 3, 48.2 ava devair
devakṛtam eno 'yāsiṣam ava martyair martyakṛtam /
VSM, 4, 1.1 edam aganma devayajanaṃ pṛthivyā yatra
devāso ajuṣanta viśve /
VSM, 4, 4.3 devo mā savitā punātv acchidreṇa pavitreṇa sūryasya raśmibhiḥ /
VSM, 4, 11.3 ye
devā manojātā manoyujo dakṣakratavas te no 'vantu te naḥ pāntu tebhyaḥ svāhā //
VSM, 4, 16.1 tvam agne vratapā asi
deva ā martyeṣv ā tvaṃ yajñeṣv īḍyaḥ /
VSM, 4, 16.2 rāsveyatsomā bhūyo bhara
devo naḥ savitā vasor dātā vasv adāt //
VSM, 4, 20.2 sā devi
devam acchehīndrāya somaṃ rudras tvā vartayatu svasti somasakhā punar ehi //
VSM, 4, 25.1 abhi tyaṃ
devaṃ savitāram oṇyoḥ kavikratum arcāmi satyasavaṃ ratnadhām abhi priyaṃ matiṃ kavim /
VSM, 4, 35.1 namo mitrasya varuṇasya cakṣase maho
devāya tad ṛtaṃ saparyata /
VSM, 4, 35.2 dūredṛśe
devajātāya ketave divas putrāya sūryāya śaṃsata //
VSM, 5, 4.2 sa naḥ syonaḥ suyajā yajeha
devebhyo havyaṃ sadam aprayucchant svāhā //
VSM, 5, 5.2 anādhṛṣṭam asy anādhṛṣyaṃ
devānām ojo 'nabhiśasty abhiśastipā anabhiśastenyam añjasā satyam upageṣaṃ svite mā dhāḥ //
VSM, 5, 7.1 aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe
deva somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavide /
VSM, 5, 7.3 ā pyāyayāsmānt sakhīnt sanyā medhayā svasti te
deva soma sutyām aśīya /
VSM, 5, 14.2 vi hotrā dadhe vayunāvid eka in mahī
devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutiḥ svāhā //
VSM, 5, 22.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām /
VSM, 5, 26.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām /
VSM, 5, 33.6 adhvanām adhvapate pra mā tira svasti me 'smin pathi
devayāne bhūyāt //
VSM, 5, 36.1 agne naya supathā rāyāsmān viśvāni
deva vayunāni vidvān /
VSM, 5, 39.1 deva savitar eṣa te somas taṃ rakṣasva mā tvā dabhan /
VSM, 5, 39.2 etat tvaṃ
deva soma devo devāṁ upāgā idam ahaṃ manuṣyānt saha rāyaspoṣeṇa /
VSM, 5, 39.2 etat tvaṃ deva soma
devo devāṁ upāgā idam ahaṃ manuṣyānt saha rāyaspoṣeṇa /
VSM, 5, 39.2 etat tvaṃ deva soma devo
devāṁ upāgā idam ahaṃ manuṣyānt saha rāyaspoṣeṇa /
VSM, 5, 42.2 taṃ tvā juṣāmahe
deva vanaspate devayajyāyai devās tvā devayajyāyai juṣantāṃ viṣṇave tvā /
VSM, 5, 42.2 taṃ tvā juṣāmahe deva vanaspate
devayajyāyai devās tvā devayajyāyai juṣantāṃ viṣṇave tvā /
VSM, 5, 42.2 taṃ tvā juṣāmahe deva vanaspate devayajyāyai
devās tvā devayajyāyai juṣantāṃ viṣṇave tvā /
VSM, 5, 42.2 taṃ tvā juṣāmahe deva vanaspate devayajyāyai devās tvā
devayajyāyai juṣantāṃ viṣṇave tvā /
VSM, 5, 43.3 atas tvaṃ
deva vanaspate śatavalśo viroha sahasravalśā vi vayaṃ ruhema //
VSM, 6, 1.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām /
VSM, 6, 7.2 upa
devān daivīr viśaḥ prāgur uśijo vahnitamān /
VSM, 6, 7.3 deva tvaṣṭar vasu rama havyā te svadantām //
VSM, 6, 8.2 ṛtasya tvā
devahaviḥ pāśena pratimuñcāmi dharṣā mānuṣaḥ //
VSM, 6, 9.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām /
VSM, 6, 11.3 uror antarikṣāt sajūr
devena vātenāsya haviṣas tmanā yaja sam asya tanvā bhava /
VSM, 6, 20.2 deva tvaṣṭar bhūri te saṃ sametu salakṣmā yad viṣurūpaṃ bhavāti /
VSM, 6, 25.2 ūrdhvam imam adhvaraṃ divi
deveṣu hotrā yaccha //
VSM, 6, 26.4 śrotā grāvāṇo viduṣo na yajñaṃ śṛṇotu
devaḥ savitā havaṃ me svāhā //
VSM, 6, 27.2 taṃ
devebhyo devatrā datta śukrapebhyo yeṣāṃ bhāga stha svāhā //
VSM, 6, 30.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām /
VSM, 7, 3.3 devāṃśo yasmai tveḍe tat satyam upariprutā bhaṅgena hato 'sau phaṭ /
VSM, 7, 5.2 sajūr
devebhir avaraiḥ paraiś cāntaryāme maghavan mādayasva //
VSM, 7, 7.2 upo te andho madyam ayāmi yasya
deva dadhiṣe pūrvapeyam /
VSM, 7, 10.1 rāyā vayaṃ sasavāṃso madema havyena
devā yavasena gāvaḥ /
VSM, 7, 14.1 acchinnasya te
deva soma suvīryasya rāyaspoṣasya daditāraḥ syāma /
VSM, 7, 19.1 ye
devāso divy ekādaśa stha pṛthivyām adhy ekādaśa stha /
VSM, 7, 19.2 apsukṣito mahinaikādaśa stha te
devāso yajñam imaṃ juṣadhvam //
VSM, 7, 21.1 somaḥ pavate somaḥ pavate 'smai brahmaṇe 'smai kṣatrāyāsmai sunvate yajamānāya pavata iṣa ūrje pavate 'dbhya oṣadhībhyaḥ pavate dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ pavate subhūtāya pavate viśvebhyas tvā
devebhyaḥ /
VSM, 7, 22.4 devebhyas tvā devāvyaṃ gṛhṇāmi yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi //
VSM, 7, 24.2 kaviṃ samrājam atithiṃ janānām āsann ā pātraṃ janayanta
devāḥ //
VSM, 7, 42.1 citraṃ
devānām udagād anīkaṃ cakṣur mitrasya varuṇasyāgneḥ /
VSM, 7, 43.1 agne naya supathā rāye asmān viśvāni
deva vayunāni vidvān /
VSM, 8, 2.2 upopen nu maghavan bhūya in nu te dānaṃ
devasya pṛcyate /
VSM, 8, 4.1 yajño
devānāṃ pratyeti sumnam ādityāso bhavatā mṛḍayantaḥ /
VSM, 8, 6.2 vāmasya hi kṣayasya
deva bhūrer ayā dhiyā vāmabhājaḥ syāma //
VSM, 8, 7.2 jinva yajñaṃ jinva yajñapatiṃ bhagāya
devāya tvā savitre //
VSM, 8, 9.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'si bṛhaspatisutasya
deva soma ta indor indriyāvataḥ patnīvato grahāṁ ṛdhyāsam /
VSM, 8, 9.3 ahaṃ sūryam ubhayato dadarśāhaṃ
devānāṃ paramaṃ guhā yat //
VSM, 8, 10.1 agnā3i patnīvant sajūr
devena tvaṣṭrā somaṃ piba svāhā /
VSM, 8, 15.2 saṃ brahmaṇā
devakṛtaṃ yad asti saṃ devānāṃ sumatau yajñiyānāṃ svāhā //
VSM, 8, 15.2 saṃ brahmaṇā devakṛtaṃ yad asti saṃ
devānāṃ sumatau yajñiyānāṃ svāhā //
VSM, 8, 17.1 dhātā rātiḥ savitedaṃ juṣantāṃ prajāpatir nidhipā
devo agniḥ /
VSM, 8, 18.1 sugā vo
devāḥ sadanā akarma ya ājagmedaṃ savanaṃ juṣāṇāḥ /
VSM, 8, 19.1 yāṃ āvaha uśato
deva devāṃs tān preraya sve agne sadhasthe /
VSM, 8, 19.1 yāṃ āvaha uśato deva
devāṃs tān preraya sve agne sadhasthe /
VSM, 8, 21.2 manasaspata imaṃ
deva yajñaṃ svāhā vāte dhāḥ //
VSM, 8, 26.2 deva somaiṣa te lokas tasmiñ chaṃ ca vakṣva pari ca vakṣva //
VSM, 8, 27.2 ava
devair devakṛtam eno 'yāsiṣam ava martyair martyakṛtaṃ pururāvṇo deva riṣas pāhi /
VSM, 8, 27.2 ava devair
devakṛtam eno 'yāsiṣam ava martyair martyakṛtaṃ pururāvṇo deva riṣas pāhi /
VSM, 8, 27.2 ava devair devakṛtam eno 'yāsiṣam ava martyair martyakṛtaṃ pururāvṇo
deva riṣas pāhi /
VSM, 8, 38.5 agne varcasvin varcasvāṃs tvaṃ
deveṣv asi varcasvān ahaṃ manuṣyeṣu bhūyāsam //
VSM, 8, 39.5 indraujiṣṭhaujiṣṭhas tvaṃ
deveṣv asy ojiṣṭho 'haṃ manuṣyeṣu bhūyāsam //
VSM, 8, 40.5 sūrya bhrājiṣṭha bhrājiṣṭhas tvaṃ
deveṣv asi bhrājiṣṭho 'haṃ manuṣyeṣu bhūyāsam //
VSM, 8, 41.5 sūrya bhrājiṣṭha bhrājiṣṭhas tvaṃ
deveṣv asi bhrājiṣṭho 'haṃ manuṣyeṣu bhūyāsam //
VSM, 8, 43.2 etā te aghnye nāmāni
devebhyo mā sukṛtaṃ brūtāt //
VSM, 8, 47.3 viśvebhyas tvā
devebhyo jagacchandasaṃ gṛhṇāmi /
VSM, 8, 50.2 vaśī tvaṃ
deva somendrasya priyaṃ pātho 'pīhi /
VSM, 8, 50.3 asmatsakhā tvaṃ
deva soma viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ priyaṃ pātho 'pīhi //
VSM, 8, 50.3 asmatsakhā tvaṃ deva soma viśveṣāṃ
devānāṃ priyaṃ pātho 'pīhi //
VSM, 8, 52.1 satrasya ṛddhir asy aganma jyotir amṛtā abhūma divaṃ pṛthivyā adhy āruhāmāvidāma
devānt svar jyotiḥ //
VSM, 8, 60.1 devān divam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu manuṣyān antarikṣam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu pitṝn pṛthivīm agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu yaṃ kaṃ ca lokam agan yajñas tato me bhadraṃ abhūt //
VSM, 8, 61.2 teṣāṃ chinnaṃ sam v etad dadhāmi svāhā gharmo apyetu
devān //
VSM, 9, 1.1 deva savitaḥ prasuva yajñaṃ prasuva yajñapatiṃ bhagāya /
VSM, 9, 2.7 pṛthivīsadaṃ tvāntarikṣasadaṃ divisadaṃ
devasadaṃ nākasadam /
VSM, 9, 5.3 yasyām idaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanam āviveśa tasyāṃ no
devaḥ savitā dharma sāviṣat //
VSM, 9, 10.1 devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyasavaso bṛhaspater uttamaṃ nākaṃ ruheyam /
VSM, 9, 10.2 devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyasavasa indrasyottamaṃ nākaṃ ruheyam /
VSM, 9, 10.3 devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyaprasavaso bṛhaspater uttamaṃ nākam aruham /
VSM, 9, 10.4 devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyaprasavasa indrasyottamaṃ nākam aruham //
VSM, 9, 13.1 devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyaprasavaso bṛhaspater vājajito vājaṃ jeṣam /
VSM, 9, 18.2 asya madhvaḥ pibata mādayadhvaṃ tṛptā yāta pathibhir
devayānaiḥ //
VSM, 9, 30.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām /
VSM, 9, 33.4 viśve
devā dvādaśākṣareṇa jagatīm udajayaṃs tām ujjeṣam //
VSM, 9, 35.4 viśvadevanetrebhyo
devebhyaḥ paścātsadbhyaḥ svāhā /
VSM, 9, 35.5 mitrāvaruṇanetrebhyo vā marunnetrebhyo vā
devebhya uttarāsadbhyaḥ svāhā /
VSM, 9, 35.6 somanetrebhyo
devebhya uparisadbhyo duvasvadbhyaḥ svāhā //
VSM, 9, 36.3 ye
devā viśvadevanetrāḥ paścātsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā /
VSM, 9, 36.4 ye
devā mitrāvaruṇanetrā vā marunnetrā vottarāsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā /
VSM, 9, 36.5 ye
devāḥ somanetrā uparisado duvasvantas tebhyaḥ svāhā //
VSM, 9, 38.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām /
VSM, 9, 40.1 imaṃ
devā asapatnaṃ suvadhvaṃ mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāya mahate jānarājyāyendrasyendriyāya /
VSM, 10, 1.1 apo
devā madhumatīr agṛbhṇann ūrjasvatī rājasvaś citānāḥ /
VSM, 10, 18.1 imaṃ
devā asapatnaṃ suvadhvaṃ mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāya mahate jānarājyāyendrasyendriyāya /
VSM, 10, 22.2 tiṣṭhā ratham adhi yaṃ vajrahastā raśmīn
deva yuvase svaśvān //
VSM, 11, 4.2 vi hotrā dadhe vayunāvid eka in mahī
devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutiḥ //
VSM, 11, 6.1 yasya prayāṇam anv anya id yayur
devā devasya mahimānam ojasā /
VSM, 11, 6.1 yasya prayāṇam anv anya id yayur devā
devasya mahimānam ojasā /
VSM, 11, 6.2 yaḥ pārthivāni vimame sa etaśo rajāṃsi
devaḥ savitā mahitvanā //
VSM, 11, 7.1 deva savitaḥ prasuva yajñaṃ prasuva yajñapatiṃ bhagāya /
VSM, 11, 8.1 imaṃ no
deva savitar yajñaṃ praṇaya devāvyaṃ sakhividaṃ satrājitaṃ dhanajitaṃ svarjitam /
VSM, 11, 9.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām /
VSM, 11, 28.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām /
VSM, 11, 35.2 devāvīr
devān haviṣā yajāsy agne bṛhad yajamāne vayo dhāḥ //
VSM, 11, 39.2 yo
devānāṃ carasi prāṇathena kasmai deva vaṣaḍ astu tubhyam //
VSM, 11, 39.2 yo devānāṃ carasi prāṇathena kasmai
deva vaṣaḍ astu tubhyam //
VSM, 11, 58.7 viśve tvā
devā vaiśvānarāḥ kṛṇvantv ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad dhruvāsi diśo 'si /
VSM, 11, 60.4 viśve tvā
devā vaiśvānarā dhūpayantv ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvat /
VSM, 11, 61.2 devānām tvā patnīr devīr viśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvad dadhatūkhe /
VSM, 11, 63.1 devas tvā savitodvapatu supāṇiḥ svaṅguriḥ subāhur uta śaktyā /
VSM, 11, 65.4 viśve tvā
devā vaiśvānarā āchṛndantv ānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvat //
VSM, 11, 69.2 juṣṭaṃ
devebhya idam astu havyam ariṣṭā tvam udihi yajñe asmin //
VSM, 12, 2.2 dyāvākṣāmā rukmo antar vibhāti
devā agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodāḥ //
VSM, 12, 26.1 yas te adya kṛṇavad bhadraśoce 'pūpaṃ
deva ghṛtavantam agne /
VSM, 12, 26.2 pra taṃ naya prataraṃ vasyo acchābhi sumnaṃ
devabhaktaṃ yaviṣṭha //
VSM, 12, 29.2 adveṣe dyāvāpṛthivī huvema
devā dhatta rayim asme suvīram //
VSM, 12, 49.1 agne divo arṇam acchā jigāsy acchā
devāṁ ūciṣe dhiṣṇyā ye /
VSM, 12, 61.2 tāṃ viśvair
devair ṛtubhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ prajāpatir viśvakarmā vimuñcatu //
VSM, 12, 66.2 deva iva savitā satyadharmendro na tasthau samare pathīnām //
VSM, 12, 70.1 ghṛtena sītā madhunā samajyatāṃ viśvair
devair anumatā marudbhiḥ /
VSM, 12, 73.1 vimucyadhvam aghnyā
devayānā aganma tamasas pāram asya jyotir āpāma //
VSM, 12, 102.2 yaś cāpaś candrāḥ prathamo jajāna kasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
VSM, 13, 4.2 sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utemāṃ kasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
VSM, 13, 25.2 ye agnayaḥ samanaso 'ntarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime vāsantikāv ṛtū abhikalpamānā indram iva
devā abhisaṃviśantu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruve sīdatam //
VSM, 13, 34.2 sa gāyatryā triṣṭubhānuṣṭubhā ca
devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānan //
VSM, 13, 46.1 citraṃ
devānām udagād anīkaṃ cakṣur mitrasya varuṇasyāgneḥ /
VSM, 13, 51.2 tena
devā devatām agram āyaṃs tena roham āyann upa medhyāsaḥ /
VSM, 13, 51.2 tena devā
devatām agram āyaṃs tena roham āyann upa medhyāsaḥ /
VSM, 14, 3.1 svair dakṣair dakṣapiteha sīda
devānāṃ sumne bṛhate raṇāya /
VSM, 14, 4.1 pṛthivyāḥ purīṣam asy apso nāma tāṃ tvā viśve abhigṛṇantu
devāḥ /
VSM, 14, 6.2 ye agnayaḥ samanaso 'ntarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime graiṣmāv ṛtū abhikalpamānā indram iva
devā abhisaṃviśantu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruve sīdatam //
VSM, 14, 7.1 sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajūr
devaiḥ sajūr devair vayonādhair agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyāśvinādhvaryū sādayatām iha tvā /
VSM, 14, 7.1 sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajūr devaiḥ sajūr
devair vayonādhair agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyāśvinādhvaryū sādayatām iha tvā /
VSM, 14, 7.2 sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajūr vasubhiḥ sajūr
devair vayonādhair agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyāśvinādhvaryū sādayatām iha tvā /
VSM, 14, 7.3 sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajū rudraiḥ sajūr
devair vayonādhair agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyāśvinādhvaryū sādayatām iha tvā /
VSM, 14, 7.4 sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajūr ādityaiḥ sajūr
devair vayonādhair agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyāśvinādhvaryū sādayatām iha tvā /
VSM, 14, 7.5 sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajūr viśvair
devaiḥ sajūr devair vayonādhair agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyāśvinādhvaryū sādayatām iha tvā //
VSM, 14, 7.5 sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajūr viśvair devaiḥ sajūr
devair vayonādhair agnaye tvā vaiśvānarāyāśvinādhvaryū sādayatām iha tvā //
VSM, 14, 15.2 ye agnayaḥ samanaso 'ntarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime vārṣikāv ṛtū abhikalpamānā indram iva
devā abhisaṃviśantu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruve sīdatam //
VSM, 14, 16.2 ye agnayaḥ samanaso 'ntarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime śāradāv ṛtū abhikalpamānā indram iva
devā abhisaṃviśantu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruve sīdatam //
VSM, 14, 25.4 devasya savitur bhāgo 'si bṛhaspater ādhipatyaṃ samīcīr diśa spṛtāś catuṣṭoma stomaḥ //
VSM, 14, 26.2 ṛbhūṇāṃ bhāgo 'si viśveṣāṃ
devānām ādhipatyaṃ bhūtaṃ spṛtaṃ trayastriṃśa stomaḥ //
VSM, 14, 27.2 ye agnayaḥ samanaso 'ntarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime haimantikāv ṛtū abhikalpamānā indram iva
devā abhisaṃviśantu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruve sīdatam //
VSM, 15, 3.3 agneḥ purīṣam asyapso nāma tāṃ tvā viśve abhigṛṇantu
devāḥ /
VSM, 15, 10.1 rājñy asi prācī dig vasavas te
devā adhipatayo 'gnir hetīnāṃ pratidhartā trivṛt tvā stomaḥ pṛthivyāṃ śrayatv ājyam uktham avyathāyai stabhnātu rathantaraṃ sāma pratiṣṭhityā antarikṣa ṛṣayas tvā prathamajā deveṣu divo mātrayā varimṇā prathantu vidhartā cāyam adhipatiś ca te tvā sarve saṃvidānā nākasya pṛṣṭhe svarge loke yajamānaṃ ca sādayantu //
VSM, 15, 10.1 rājñy asi prācī dig vasavas te devā adhipatayo 'gnir hetīnāṃ pratidhartā trivṛt tvā stomaḥ pṛthivyāṃ śrayatv ājyam uktham avyathāyai stabhnātu rathantaraṃ sāma pratiṣṭhityā antarikṣa ṛṣayas tvā prathamajā
deveṣu divo mātrayā varimṇā prathantu vidhartā cāyam adhipatiś ca te tvā sarve saṃvidānā nākasya pṛṣṭhe svarge loke yajamānaṃ ca sādayantu //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 5, 19.0 devasya te savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇāmy aham asāv ity asya hastaṃ dakṣiṇena dakṣiṇam uttānam abhīvāṅguṣṭham abhīva lomāni gṛhṇīyāt //
VārGS, 5, 27.4 yathā tvaṃ
devānāṃ vedasya nidhigopo 'sy evamahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ brahmaṇo nidhigopo bhūyāsamiti pratigṛhṇāti //
VārGS, 10, 7.2 sam aryamā saṃ bhago no 'nunīyāt saṃ jāspatyaṃ suyamamastu
devāḥ /
VārGS, 11, 21.2 yāṃ tvā
devā vasavo 'nvajīviṣur ādityānāṃ svasāraṃ rudramātaram /
VārGS, 14, 13.1 uttarato 'gner darbheṣu prācīṃ kanyām avasthāpya purastāt pratyaṅmukha upayantā
devasya te savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇāmy aham asāv ity athāsyā upanayanavaddhastaṃ gṛhṇāti nīcāriktam ariktena /
VārGS, 14, 13.3 bhago 'ryamā savitā puraṃdhir mahyaṃ tvādur gārhapatyāya
devāḥ /
VārGS, 16, 1.7 indreṇa
devairvīrudhaḥ saṃvyayantāṃ bahūnāṃ puṃsāṃ pitarau syāva /
VārGS, 16, 7.3 tvamaryamā bhavasi yatkanīnāṃ
devaḥ svadhāvo guhyaṃ bibharṣi /
VārGS, 17, 4.0 agnaye somāya prajāpataye dhanvantaraye vāstoṣpataye viśvebhyo
devebhyo 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca juhuyāt //
VārGS, 17, 17.2 ye
devā yāni bhūtāni prapadye tāni me svastyayanaṃ kurvantviti /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 3, 2.1 agninā yajñaś cakṣuṣmān agner ahaṃ
devayajyayā cakṣuṣā cakṣuṣmān bhūyāsam /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 3, 2.2 somena yajñaś cakṣuṣmān somasyāhaṃ
devayajyayā cakṣuṣā cakṣuṣmān bhūyāsam /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 3, 7.1 agniḥ sviṣṭakṛd yajñasya pratiṣṭhā tasyāhaṃ
devayajyayā yajñena pratiṣṭhāṃ gameyam ity agniṃ sviṣṭakṛtam //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 4, 1.3 agniḥ sviṣṭakṛd yajñasya pratiṣṭhā tasyāhaṃ
devayajyayā yajñena pratiṣṭhāṃ gameyam /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 4, 9.4 devānāṃ patnīnām ahaṃ devayajyayā patnīr yajñasya mithunaṃ tāsām ahaṃ devayajyayā mithunena prabhūyāsam /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 4, 9.4 devānāṃ patnīnām ahaṃ
devayajyayā patnīr yajñasya mithunaṃ tāsām ahaṃ devayajyayā mithunena prabhūyāsam /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 4, 9.4 devānāṃ patnīnām ahaṃ devayajyayā patnīr yajñasya mithunaṃ tāsām ahaṃ
devayajyayā mithunena prabhūyāsam /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 4, 9.8 agnir gṛhapatir yajñasya pratiṣṭhā tasyāhaṃ
devayajyayā yajñena gṛhaiḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ gameyam /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 4, 29.1 jyotiṣe tantave tvety antarvedy upaviśya ye
devā yajñahana iti yajamānas trīn atimokṣān japati //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 2.1 vṛto japati
deva savitar etaṃ tvā vṛṇate bṛhaspatiṃ brahmāṇaṃ tad ahaṃ manase prabravīmi mano vāce vāg gāyatryai gāyatrī triṣṭubhe triṣṭub jagatyai jagaty anuṣṭubhe 'nuṣṭup paṅktaye paṅktiḥ prajāpataye prajāpatir viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 2.1 vṛto japati deva savitar etaṃ tvā vṛṇate bṛhaspatiṃ brahmāṇaṃ tad ahaṃ manase prabravīmi mano vāce vāg gāyatryai gāyatrī triṣṭubhe triṣṭub jagatyai jagaty anuṣṭubhe 'nuṣṭup paṅktaye paṅktiḥ prajāpataye prajāpatir viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 2.2 bṛhaspatir
devānāṃ brahmāhaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ bṛhaspate yajñaṃ gopāyāhaṃ bhūpatir ahaṃ bhuvanapatir ahaṃ mahato bhūtasya patiḥ /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 8.1 idam aham arvāgvasoḥ sadane sīdāmi
devena savitrā prasūta ity apaḥ spṛṣṭvopaviśati //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 11.1 anāmantrito haviḥ prokṣiṣyantam anujānāty āmantrita uttarān parigrāhān idhmābarhiś cānāmantritaḥ sāmidhenīpravarau cāmantrita āśrāvaṇāya samidhe ca prokṣa yajñaṃ bṛhaspate parigṛhāṇa vediṃ prokṣa yajñaṃ prajāpate 'nubrūhi yajñaṃ pravṛṇīṣva yajñaṃ vācaspate vācam āśrāvayaitām āśrāvaya yajñaṃ
devebhyaḥ prajāpate pratiṣṭha yajñam iti yathārūpam //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 6, 5.1 āmantrite stotrānujñānam bhūr bhuvaḥ svar
devasya savituḥ prasave bṛhaspate stuta raśminā kṣayāya kṣayaṃ jinvety uttara uttaraś ca stomabhāgaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 1, 12.1 asidaṃ dātraṃ paścād gārhapatyasya sāvitreṇādatte 'śvaparaśuṃ vā
devasya tvetiprabhṛtinādada ity antena //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 1, 15.1 devānāṃ pariṣūtam asīti pariṣūya viṣṇoḥ stupa iti stambaṃ gṛhītvātisṛṣṭo gavāṃ bhāga ity ekāṃ śnuṣṭiṃ dve vā visṛjati //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 1, 16.1 devebhyas tvordhvabarhirbhya ity ūrdhvam unmṛjya mādho mopari parusta ṛdhyāsam iti dātram upahṛtya viśākhāni pratilunāti sāvitreṇa dāmīty antena //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 2, 10.1 devo vaḥ savitotpunātv iti gāyatryā triḥ paccha utpūya devīr āpo 'greguva ity abhimantrya śundhadhvaṃ daivyāya karmaṇa iti pātrāṇi triḥ prokṣati //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 4, 6.1 vānaspatyo 'sīti camasam ādāya
devebhyaḥ śundhasveti camasaṃ prakṣālayati //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 4, 8.3 yad va ojo yac ca nṛmṇaṃ taṃ va ūrmiṃ madhumantaṃ
devayajyāyai juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi /
VārŚS, 1, 2, 4, 28.1 agnihotrahavaṇyām avadhāya muṣṭinā nirvapaty agnihotrahavaṇyāḥ śūrpe
devasya va ity agnaye vo juṣṭān nirvapāmy amuṣmai vo juṣṭān iti yathādevatam /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 11.1 udvāsya prātardohaṃ piṣṭāni saṃvapati niṣṭapyopavātāyāṃ pātryāṃ pavitre avadhāya vāgyato
devasya va ity agnaye juṣṭān saṃvapāmy amuṣmai vo juṣṭān iti yathādevataṃ trir yajuṣā tūṣṇīṃ caturtham //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 24.1 aditir asi nāchinnapatrety ājyasthālīm ādāya dakṣiṇāgnau vilāpya pavitrāntarā pṛśneḥ payo 'sy agreguvas tasya te 'kṣīyamāṇasya pinvamānasya jinvamānasyeṣa ūrje juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi
devayajyāyā iti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 26.1 devas tvā savitā śrapayatv ity ulmukenābhitāpyāgne brahma gṛhṇīṣvety ulmukam avasṛjya darbhais tvacaṃ grāhayaty agniṣ ṭe tvacaṃ mā hiṃsīd ity anapohan jvālān //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 32.1 indrasya bāhur asīti darbheṇa saṃmṛjya pṛthivyā varmāsīti pūrvasmin veditṛtīye darbhaṃ nidhāya sphyena tiryak chinatti tricaturthaṃ pṛthivi
devayajanīti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 2, 19.1 agne gṛhapata upa mā hvayasva
devānāṃ patnīr upa mā hvayadhvam iti patnī gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 4, 5.2 ṛte sphyād agnim idhmasaṃnahanaiḥ saṃmārṣṭy ājiṃ tvāgne sariṣyantaṃ saniṃ saniṣyantaṃ vājaṃ jeṣyantaṃ
devebhyo havyaṃ vakṣyantaṃ vājinaṃ tvā vājajityāyai saṃmārjmi /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 4, 7.2 upabhṛd ehi
devas tvā savitā hvayati devān yakṣyāvo devayajyayā ity upabhṛtam //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 4, 7.2 upabhṛd ehi devas tvā savitā hvayati
devān yakṣyāvo devayajyayā ity upabhṛtam //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 4, 7.2 upabhṛd ehi devas tvā savitā hvayati devān yakṣyāvo
devayajyayā ity upabhṛtam //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 4, 17.8 brahman pravarāyāśrāvayiṣyāmīty āmantryāśrāvya pratyāśruta āha agnir
devo daivyo hotā devān yakṣad vidvāṃś cikitvān manuṣvad bharatavad amuvad amuvad iti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 4, 17.8 brahman pravarāyāśrāvayiṣyāmīty āmantryāśrāvya pratyāśruta āha agnir devo daivyo hotā
devān yakṣad vidvāṃś cikitvān manuṣvad bharatavad amuvad amuvad iti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 16.1 idhmasaṃnahanaiḥ saṃmārṣṭi ājiṃ tvāgne sasṛvāṃsaṃ saniṃ sasanivāṃsaṃ vājaṃ jigivāṃsaṃ
devebhyo havyam ūhivāṃsaṃ vājinaṃ tvā vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmy agne vājam ajaiṣīr iti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 18.1 aupabhṛtaṃ juhvām ānīya trīn anuyājān yajati
devān yajeti prathame yaja yajety uttarau //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 6, 3.1 devas taṃ savitā pratinudatu yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma ity upabhṛtaṃ pratīcīṃ bahirvedi nirasyati //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 7, 6.1 purastād
devapatnīnāṃ paśukāmasya sinīvālīṃ yajaty upariṣṭād rākāṃ vīrakāmasya //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 1, 21.1 pratigṛhya vācaṃ yacchaty anṛtāt satyam upaimi mānuṣād
devaṃ daivīṃ vācaṃ yacchāmīti //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 3, 1.3 itiprabhṛtinā tena rucā rucam aśīthā ityantena bhūr bhuvo 'ṅgirasāṃ tvā
devānāṃ vratenādadhānīty āṅgiraso brāhmaṇa ādadhīta /
VārŚS, 1, 4, 3, 1.4 bhṛgūṇāṃ tveti bhārgavo bhṛgvaṅgirasāṃ tveti bhārgavāṅgirasa ādityānāṃ tvā
devānām ity anye /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 13.1 agnāgne 'gnāv agne 'gnināgne 'gnim agne
deve 'gnau devo 'gnir iti vibhaktayaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 13.1 agnāgne 'gnāv agne 'gnināgne 'gnim agne deve 'gnau
devo 'gnir iti vibhaktayaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 27.1 daśahotrābhimṛśya sajūr
devaiḥ sāyaṃyāvabhir iti sāyam unnītam abhimṛśati sajūr devaiḥ prātaryāvabhir iti prātaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 27.1 daśahotrābhimṛśya sajūr devaiḥ sāyaṃyāvabhir iti sāyam unnītam abhimṛśati sajūr
devaiḥ prātaryāvabhir iti prātaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 50.1 antarvedi prakṣālanaṃ ninayati
sarpadevajanān prīṇāti sarpadevajanebhyaḥ svāheti //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 50.1 antarvedi prakṣālanaṃ ninayati sarpadevajanān prīṇāti
sarpadevajanebhyaḥ svāheti //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 1, 3.0 graheṇa dvitīyām vācaspate 'chidrayā vācāchidrayā juhvā divi
devāmṛdaṃ hotrām airayaṃ svāheti //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 1, 28.0 caturaśrām uttaravedyāṃ prādeśamātrīṃ nābhiṃ kṛtvā siṃhīr asi mahiṣīr asīty abhimantrya
devebhyaḥ śundhasvety uttaravediṃ prokṣati //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 2, 14.1 catur upabhṛti gṛhītvā pañcagṛhītaṃ pṛṣadājyadhānyām ājyena saṃnīya mahīnāṃ payo 'si viśveṣāṃ
devānāṃ tanūrasi /
VārŚS, 1, 6, 4, 14.1 sāvitreṇa raśanām ādāya bāhuṃ paśor medhyapāśena parihṛtya dakṣiṇārdhaśiro 'kṣṇayā pāśenābhidadhāti ṛtasya tvā
devahavir iti //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 4, 30.1 ulmukapāṇir āgnīdhraḥ pratyāśrāvayati upapreṣya hotar havyā
devebhya iti saṃpreṣyati //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 6, 9.1 svāhā
devebhya iti purastād vapāyāḥ sruveṇa juhoti viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhety upariṣṭāt //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 6, 9.1 svāhā devebhya iti purastād vapāyāḥ sruveṇa juhoti viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāhety upariṣṭāt //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 6, 28.1 uttarato 'vasthāya hṛdayam avadhāya juṣṭaṃ
devebhya ity abhighārya vivājinaṃ kṛtvāntarā yūpāhavanīyāv atihṛtya dakṣiṇataḥ pañcahotropasādayati //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 7, 31.1 jāghanyā patnīḥ saṃyājayaty uttānāyā
devānāṃ patnībhyo 'vadyatīḍāṃ cāgnaye gṛhapataye cāgnīdhe ca //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 7.1 citraṃ
devānām ity ardharcābhyām akṣicchidrayor hutvā paścāt puruṣaśirasaḥ puruṣacitim upadadhāti puruṣasya pratimām //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 8, 1.6 urvī cādhipatnī ca bṛhaspater viśveṣāṃ
devānāṃ te te 'dhipatayas te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe dadhāmi /
VārŚS, 2, 2, 1, 4.1 sajūr ṛtubhir iti purastāt paryāyāṇām anuṣajet sajūr
devair vayunādhair ity upariṣṭāt //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 5.2 dhenuś cānaḍvāṃś cety uktvāyuryajñena kalpata itiprabhṛtinā svar mūrdhā svāhā vaiyaśanaḥ svāhā vyaśanāntyaḥ svāhāntyo bhauvanaḥ svāhā bhuvanasya pataye 'dhipataye svāheti svar
devā agāmāmṛtā abhūma prajāpateḥ prajā abhūma svāhety antena dhārā //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 12.1 devasya tveti bṛhaspatim iti brāhmaṇam indram iti rājanyaṃ bhavam iti vaiśyam //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 30.6 bhūtam asi bhavyaṃ nāma viśveṣāṃ
devānām ādhipatye 'pām oṣadhīnāṃ garbhaṃ dhāḥ /
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 39.2 indrāgnibhyāṃ śva sutyāṃ prabravīmi mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ viśvebhyo
devebhyo brāhmaṇebhyaḥ somebhyaḥ somapebhyo brahman vācaṃ yaccheti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 80.1 pitaro mādayantāṃ vy aśema
devahitaṃ yad āyur iti sarve sravantīm anumantrayante //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 8, 3.3 anṛṇo
devānām anṛṇaḥ pitṝṇāṃ manuṣyāṇām anṛṇo bhavāmi yad akṣavṛttaṃ saṃskarādīṣṭa sarvasmād anṛṇo bhavāmīti hutveṣṭiṃ nirvapati //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 1, 18.0 tānt saktūn kṛtvā dakṣiṇā paretya svakṛta iriṇa ekolmukaṃ nidhāya parṇamayena sruveṇa juhoti
devasya tveti //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 6, 13.0 devam ivācāryam upāsītāvikathayann avimanā vācaṃ śuśrūṣamāṇo 'sya //
ĀpDhS, 1, 13, 1.0 devebhyaḥ svāhākāra ā kāṣṭhāt pitṛbhyaḥ svadhākāra odapātrāt svādhyāya iti //
ĀpDhS, 1, 20, 6.2 na
devagandharvā na pitara ity ācakṣate 'yaṃ dharmo 'yam adharma iti //
ĀpDhS, 2, 16, 1.3 teṣāṃ ye tathā karmāṇy ārabhante saha
devair brahmaṇā cāmuṣmiṃlloke bhavanti /
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 1, 16.1 uttareṇāgniṃ darbhān saṃstīrya dvandvaṃ nyañci pātrāṇi prayunakti
devasaṃyuktāni //
ĀpGS, 2, 3.1 agniṃ pariṣiñcaty adite 'numanyasveti dakṣiṇataḥ prācīnam anumate 'numanyasveti paścād udīcīnaṃ sarasvate 'numanyasvety uttarataḥ prācīnaṃ
deva savitaḥ prasuveti samantam //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 1, 1, 4.2 manasaspatinā
devena vātād yajñaḥ prayujyatām iti japitvā mamāgne varco vihaveṣv astv ity āhavanīyam upasaminddhe /
ĀpŚS, 1, 2, 4.1 devo vaḥ savitā prārpayatv iti śākhayā gocarāya gāḥ prasthāpayati //
ĀpŚS, 1, 2, 6.1 āpyāyadhvam aghniyā indrāya
devabhāgam ity eke samāmananti /
ĀpŚS, 1, 3, 2.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasava ity asidam aśvaparśuṃ vādatte tūṣṇīm anaḍutparśum //
ĀpŚS, 1, 3, 11.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ barhir devasadanam ārabha iti viśākheṣu darbhān ārabhate //
ĀpŚS, 1, 3, 11.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ barhir
devasadanam ārabha iti viśākheṣu darbhān ārabhate //
ĀpŚS, 1, 4, 8.1 sarvaṃ lutvā
devabarhiḥ śatavalśaṃ virohety ālavān abhimṛśati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 1, 3.2 asmin sadhasthe adhy uttarasmin viśve
devā yajamānaś ca sīdateti //
ĀpŚS, 6, 7, 1.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasava iti sruksruvam ādāya pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātaya ity āhavanīye gārhapatye vā pratitapyāriṣṭo yajamānaḥ patnī ceti saṃmṛśya hiraṇyayaṣṭir asy amṛtapalāśā sroto yajñānām ity agnihotrahavaṇīm abhimantryom unneṣyāmi havyaṃ devebhyaḥ pāpmano yajamānam iti sāyam āha /
ĀpŚS, 6, 7, 1.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasava iti sruksruvam ādāya pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātaya ity āhavanīye gārhapatye vā pratitapyāriṣṭo yajamānaḥ patnī ceti saṃmṛśya hiraṇyayaṣṭir asy amṛtapalāśā sroto yajñānām ity agnihotrahavaṇīm abhimantryom unneṣyāmi havyaṃ
devebhyaḥ pāpmano yajamānam iti sāyam āha /
ĀpŚS, 6, 7, 2.1 havir
devānām asi mṛtyor me 'bhayaṃ svasti me 'stv abhayaṃ me astv ity upāṃśūktvom unnayety uccair anujānāti /
ĀpŚS, 6, 8, 4.1 paśūn me yacchety apareṇa gārhapatyam unnayanadeśe 'bhitarāṃ vā sādayitvā gārhapatye hastaṃ pratāpya saṃmṛśati sajūr
devaiḥ sāyaṃyāvabhiḥ sāyaṃyāvāno devāḥ svasti saṃpārayantu paśubhiḥ saṃpṛcīya prajāṃ dṛṃheti sāyam /
ĀpŚS, 6, 8, 4.1 paśūn me yacchety apareṇa gārhapatyam unnayanadeśe 'bhitarāṃ vā sādayitvā gārhapatye hastaṃ pratāpya saṃmṛśati sajūr devaiḥ sāyaṃyāvabhiḥ sāyaṃyāvāno
devāḥ svasti saṃpārayantu paśubhiḥ saṃpṛcīya prajāṃ dṛṃheti sāyam /
ĀpŚS, 6, 8, 4.2 sajūr
devaiḥ prātaryāvabhiḥ prātaryāvāṇo devāḥ svasti saṃpārayantu paśubhiḥ saṃpṛcīya prajāṃ dṛṃheti prātaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 6, 8, 4.2 sajūr devaiḥ prātaryāvabhiḥ prātaryāvāṇo
devāḥ svasti saṃpārayantu paśubhiḥ saṃpṛcīya prajāṃ dṛṃheti prātaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 6, 9, 2.1 yad aṅgāreṣu vyavaśānteṣu lelāyad vīva bhāti tad
devānām āsyaṃ tasmāt tathā hotavyaṃ yathāsye 'pidadhāty evaṃ tad iti vijñāyate //
ĀpŚS, 6, 12, 4.0 adbhiḥ srucaṃ pūrayitvā sarpebhyas tvā sarpāñ jinveti pratidiśaṃ vyutsicya sarpān pipīlikā jinva sarpetarajanāñ jinva
sarpadevajanāñ jinveti tisraḥ sruca utsicya caturthīṃ pūrayitvā pṛthivyām amṛtaṃ juhomi svāhety apareṇāhavanīyaṃ ninīya śeṣaṃ patnyā añjalau gṛhebhyas tvā gṛhāñ jinveti //
ĀpŚS, 6, 12, 5.0 yadi patnī nānuṣyād
devānāṃ patnībhyo 'mṛtaṃ juhomi svāheti patnyāyatane ninayet //
ĀpŚS, 6, 14, 7.2 yenendraṃ
devā abhyaṣiñcanta rājyāya tenāhaṃ mām abhiṣiñcāmi varcasa iti śirasy apa ānayate //
ĀpŚS, 6, 20, 2.4 viśām īśāno maghavendro mā yaśasā nayad iti japitvātharvyuṣṭā
devajūtā vīḍu chapathajambhanīḥ /
ĀpŚS, 6, 20, 2.6 ajasraṃ daivyaṃ jyotiḥ sauparṇaṃ cakṣuḥ suśrutau karṇau
devaśrutau karṇau keśā barhiḥ śikhā prastaro yathāsthānaṃ kalpayadhvaṃ śaṃ hṛdayāyādo mā mā hāsiṣṭeti yathāliṅgam aṅgāni saṃmṛśya //
ĀpŚS, 6, 28, 12.1 vāsa upāvaroha jātavedaḥ punas tvaṃ
devebhyo havyaṃ vaha naḥ prajānan /
ĀpŚS, 6, 30, 8.1 bhadrānnaḥ śreyaḥ samanaiṣṭa
devā iti yajamānabhāgaṃ prāśnāti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 2, 2.0 athainam upaspṛśati taṃ tvā juṣe vaiṣṇavaṃ
devayajyāyā iti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 2, 3.0 devas tvā savitā madhvānaktv iti sruveṇa sarvato mūlaṃ paryaṇakti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 4, 2.0 tam uttaravedivat tūṣṇīṃ śamyayā parimitya
devasya tvā savituḥ prasava ity abhrim ādāya parilikhitaṃ rakṣaḥ parilikhitā arātaya iti triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ parilikhya tūṣṇīṃ jānudaghnaṃ trivitastaṃ vā khātvottaravedyarthān pāṃsūn harati vider iti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 4, 5.1 tūṣṇīṃ caturthaṃ hṛtvoru prathasvoru te yajñapatiḥ prathatām iti prathayitvā dhruvāsīti śamyayā saṃhatya
devebhyaḥ kalpasvety abhimantrya devebhyaḥ śundhasvety adbhir avokṣya devebhyaḥ śumbhasveti sikatābhir avakīrya prokṣaṇīśeṣam uttarata uttaravedyai ninīyāpo ripraṃ nirvahateti sphyenodīcīm ekasphyāṃ niḥsārya vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyaṃ madhv āyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam /
ĀpŚS, 7, 4, 5.1 tūṣṇīṃ caturthaṃ hṛtvoru prathasvoru te yajñapatiḥ prathatām iti prathayitvā dhruvāsīti śamyayā saṃhatya devebhyaḥ kalpasvety abhimantrya
devebhyaḥ śundhasvety adbhir avokṣya devebhyaḥ śumbhasveti sikatābhir avakīrya prokṣaṇīśeṣam uttarata uttaravedyai ninīyāpo ripraṃ nirvahateti sphyenodīcīm ekasphyāṃ niḥsārya vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyaṃ madhv āyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam /
ĀpŚS, 7, 4, 5.1 tūṣṇīṃ caturthaṃ hṛtvoru prathasvoru te yajñapatiḥ prathatām iti prathayitvā dhruvāsīti śamyayā saṃhatya devebhyaḥ kalpasvety abhimantrya devebhyaḥ śundhasvety adbhir avokṣya
devebhyaḥ śumbhasveti sikatābhir avakīrya prokṣaṇīśeṣam uttarata uttaravedyai ninīyāpo ripraṃ nirvahateti sphyenodīcīm ekasphyāṃ niḥsārya vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyaṃ madhv āyur dadhad yajñapatāv avihrutam /
ĀpŚS, 7, 5, 1.2 tayor
devā adhisaṃvasanta uttame nāka iha mādayantām ity ubhe abhimantryendraghoṣas tvā vasubhiḥ purastāt pātv ity etair yathāliṅgam uttaravediṃ prokṣati //
ĀpŚS, 7, 7, 1.2 agne manuṣvad aṅgiro
devān devāyate yajety upasamidhya dvādaśagṛhītena srucaṃ pūrayitvā sapta te agne samidhaḥ sapta jihvā iti saptavatyā pūrṇāhutiṃ juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 7, 2.0 agnir vāyur ādityo viṣṇur yajñaṃ nayatu prajānan mainaṃ yajñahano vidan
devebhyo yajñaṃ prabrūtāt pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāheti catasro 'timuktīr juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 9, 2.0 dadhany ājyam ānīya mahīnāṃ payo 'sīti pṛṣadājyadhānyāṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ pṛṣadājyaṃ jyotir asi viśvarūpaṃ viśveṣāṃ
devānāṃ samid iti vā //
ĀpŚS, 7, 10, 3.0 aindram asīti caṣālam aktvā supippalābhyas tvauṣadhībhya iti pratimucya
devas tvā savitā madhvānaktv iti sruveṇa saṃtatam avicchindann agniṣṭhām aśrim anakty oparāt //
ĀpŚS, 7, 11, 3.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasava iti raśanām ādāya viṣṇoḥ karmāṇi paśyateti saraśanena pāṇinā yūpam unmārṣṭi //
ĀpŚS, 7, 12, 8.2 upo
devān daivīr viśaḥ prajāpater jāyamānā iti caitābhyām upaspṛśann indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam upākaromīti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 12, 14.0 devo vāṃ savitā madhvānaktv ity ājyasthālyā bile 'ṅktvā ghṛtenākte vṛṣaṇaṃ dadhāthām ity ubhe abhimantryāyur asīti samavadhāya //
ĀpŚS, 7, 13, 8.0 sāvitreṇa raśanām ādāya paśor dakṣiṇe bāhau parivīyordhvam utkṛṣyartasya tvā
devahaviḥ pāśenārabha iti dakṣiṇe 'rdhaśirasi pāśenākṣṇayā pratimucya dharṣā mānuṣān ity uttarato yūpasya niyunakti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 13, 12.0 svāttaṃ cit
sadevaṃ havyam āpo devīḥ svadatainam ity upariṣṭād adhastāt sarvataś ca prokṣya vedaṃ nidhāya sāmidhenībhyaḥ pratipadyate //
ĀpŚS, 7, 15, 7.2 āśrāvya pratyāśrāvite saṃpreṣyaty upapreṣya hotar havyā
devebhya iti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 16, 7.5 na vā uvetan mriyase na riṣyasi
devāṁ id eṣi pathibhiḥ sugebhiḥ /
ĀpŚS, 7, 16, 7.6 yatra yanti sukṛto nāpi duṣkṛtas tatra tvā
devaḥ savitā dadhātu /
ĀpŚS, 7, 19, 2.0 devebhyaḥ kalpasvety abhimantrya devebhyaḥ śūndhasvety adbhir avokṣya devebhyaḥ śūmbhasveti svadhitinā vapāṃ nimṛjyācchinno rāyaḥ suvīra indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭām utkṛntāmīty utkṛntati //
ĀpŚS, 7, 19, 2.0 devebhyaḥ kalpasvety abhimantrya
devebhyaḥ śūndhasvety adbhir avokṣya devebhyaḥ śūmbhasveti svadhitinā vapāṃ nimṛjyācchinno rāyaḥ suvīra indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭām utkṛntāmīty utkṛntati //
ĀpŚS, 7, 19, 2.0 devebhyaḥ kalpasvety abhimantrya devebhyaḥ śūndhasvety adbhir avokṣya
devebhyaḥ śūmbhasveti svadhitinā vapāṃ nimṛjyācchinno rāyaḥ suvīra indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭām utkṛntāmīty utkṛntati //
ĀpŚS, 7, 20, 9.0 svāhā
devebhya iti pūrvaṃ parivapyaṃ hutvā juhvām upastīrya hiraṇyaśakalam avadhāya kṛtsnāṃ vapām avadāya hiraṇyaśakalam upariṣṭāt kṛtvābhighārayati //
ĀpŚS, 7, 21, 2.0 jātavedo vapayā gaccha
devān iti vaṣaṭkṛte hutvā pratyākramya devebhyaḥ svāhety uttaraṃ parivapyaṃ hutvā vapoddharaṇam abhighārayaty uttaratas tiṣṭhan //
ĀpŚS, 7, 21, 2.0 jātavedo vapayā gaccha devān iti vaṣaṭkṛte hutvā pratyākramya
devebhyaḥ svāhety uttaraṃ parivapyaṃ hutvā vapoddharaṇam abhighārayaty uttaratas tiṣṭhan //
ĀpŚS, 7, 21, 6.7 nir mā yamasya paḍbīśāt sarvasmād
devakilbiṣād atho manuṣyakilbiṣād iti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 27, 10.1 ājyena somatvaṣṭārāv iṣṭvottānāyai jāghanyai
devānāṃ patnībhyo 'vadyati /
ĀpŚS, 7, 28, 2.3 te
devāsaḥ svaravas tasthivāṃso namaḥ sakhibhyaḥ sannān māvagāta /
ĀpŚS, 16, 1, 3.0 bṛhaspatipurohitā
devā devānāṃ devā devāḥ prathamajā devā deveṣu parākramadhvaṃ prathamā dvitīyeṣu dvitīyās tṛtīyeṣu trir ekādaśās tris trayastriṃśā anu va ārabha idaṃ śakeyaṃ yad idaṃ karomi te māvata te mā jinvatāsmin brahmann asmin kṣatre 'syām āśiṣy asyāṃ purodhāyām asmin karmann asyāṃ devahūtyām iti caturgṛhītaṃ juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 1, 3.0 bṛhaspatipurohitā devā
devānāṃ devā devāḥ prathamajā devā deveṣu parākramadhvaṃ prathamā dvitīyeṣu dvitīyās tṛtīyeṣu trir ekādaśās tris trayastriṃśā anu va ārabha idaṃ śakeyaṃ yad idaṃ karomi te māvata te mā jinvatāsmin brahmann asmin kṣatre 'syām āśiṣy asyāṃ purodhāyām asmin karmann asyāṃ devahūtyām iti caturgṛhītaṃ juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 1, 3.0 bṛhaspatipurohitā devā devānāṃ
devā devāḥ prathamajā devā deveṣu parākramadhvaṃ prathamā dvitīyeṣu dvitīyās tṛtīyeṣu trir ekādaśās tris trayastriṃśā anu va ārabha idaṃ śakeyaṃ yad idaṃ karomi te māvata te mā jinvatāsmin brahmann asmin kṣatre 'syām āśiṣy asyāṃ purodhāyām asmin karmann asyāṃ devahūtyām iti caturgṛhītaṃ juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 1, 3.0 bṛhaspatipurohitā devā devānāṃ devā
devāḥ prathamajā devā deveṣu parākramadhvaṃ prathamā dvitīyeṣu dvitīyās tṛtīyeṣu trir ekādaśās tris trayastriṃśā anu va ārabha idaṃ śakeyaṃ yad idaṃ karomi te māvata te mā jinvatāsmin brahmann asmin kṣatre 'syām āśiṣy asyāṃ purodhāyām asmin karmann asyāṃ devahūtyām iti caturgṛhītaṃ juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 1, 3.0 bṛhaspatipurohitā devā devānāṃ devā devāḥ prathamajā
devā deveṣu parākramadhvaṃ prathamā dvitīyeṣu dvitīyās tṛtīyeṣu trir ekādaśās tris trayastriṃśā anu va ārabha idaṃ śakeyaṃ yad idaṃ karomi te māvata te mā jinvatāsmin brahmann asmin kṣatre 'syām āśiṣy asyāṃ purodhāyām asmin karmann asyāṃ devahūtyām iti caturgṛhītaṃ juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 1, 3.0 bṛhaspatipurohitā devā devānāṃ devā devāḥ prathamajā devā
deveṣu parākramadhvaṃ prathamā dvitīyeṣu dvitīyās tṛtīyeṣu trir ekādaśās tris trayastriṃśā anu va ārabha idaṃ śakeyaṃ yad idaṃ karomi te māvata te mā jinvatāsmin brahmann asmin kṣatre 'syām āśiṣy asyāṃ purodhāyām asmin karmann asyāṃ devahūtyām iti caturgṛhītaṃ juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 1, 3.0 bṛhaspatipurohitā devā devānāṃ devā devāḥ prathamajā devā deveṣu parākramadhvaṃ prathamā dvitīyeṣu dvitīyās tṛtīyeṣu trir ekādaśās tris trayastriṃśā anu va ārabha idaṃ śakeyaṃ yad idaṃ karomi te māvata te mā jinvatāsmin brahmann asmin kṣatre 'syām āśiṣy asyāṃ purodhāyām asmin karmann asyāṃ
devahūtyām iti caturgṛhītaṃ juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 1, 7.0 ṛcā stomaṃ samardhayety aparaṃ caturgṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā
devasya tvā savituḥ prasava iti caturbhir abhrim ādatte vaiṇavīṃ kalmāṣīṃ suṣirām asuṣirāṃ vobhayataḥkṣṇūm anyatarataḥkṣṇūṃ vā prādeśamātrīm aratnimātrīṃ vyāyāmamātrīm aparimitāṃ vā khādirīṃ pālāśīm audumbarīm arkamayīṃ kārṣmaryamayīṃ vaikaṅkatīṃ śamīmayīṃ vā yo vā yajñiyo vṛkṣaḥ phalagrahiḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 5, 8.0 aditis tvā devīty agreṇa gārhapatyam avaṭaṃ khātvā lohitapacanīyaiḥ saṃbhārair avastīrya
devānāṃ tvā patnīr iti tasminn ukhām avadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 5, 11.0 pakvāṃ
devas tvā savitodvapatv ity udvāsyāpadyamānā pṛthivy āśā diśa ā pṛṇety uttarataḥ sikatāsu pratiṣṭhāpya mitraitāṃ ta ukhāṃ paridadāmy abhittyā eṣā mā bhedīti mitrāya paridadāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 7.0 pari triviṣṭy adhvaraṃ yāty agnī rathīr iva ā
deveṣu prayo dadhat pari vājapatiḥ kavir ity eṣā pari prāgād devo agnī rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ sedhan viśvā apa dviṣo dahan rakṣāṃsi viśvaheti tisṛbhiḥ paryagnikṛtvā mṛdā pralipya nidadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 7.0 pari triviṣṭy adhvaraṃ yāty agnī rathīr iva ā deveṣu prayo dadhat pari vājapatiḥ kavir ity eṣā pari prāgād
devo agnī rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ sedhan viśvā apa dviṣo dahan rakṣāṃsi viśvaheti tisṛbhiḥ paryagnikṛtvā mṛdā pralipya nidadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 10, 8.2 tāṃ viśvair
devair ṛtubhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ prajāpatir viśvakarmā yunaktv iti mauñje śikye ṣaḍudyāme dvādaśodyāme vokhām avadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 11, 1.1 yena
devā jyotiṣordhvā udāyann iti prādeśamātraiḥ kāṣṭhair ukhyam upasaminddhe //
ĀpŚS, 16, 11, 4.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ gāyatreṇa chandasā rātrim iṣṭakām upadadhe tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdeti sāyaṃ samidham ādadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 11, 11.1 yady ukhye bhriyamāṇe 'yaṃ
devaḥ prajā abhimanyetāgneyībhir bhiṣagvatībhis tisṛbhis tisraḥ samidha ādadhyāt /
ĀpŚS, 16, 12, 4.1 yad ahaḥ prayāyād ud u tvā viśve
devā ity ukhyam udyamya sīda tvaṃ mātur asyā upastha iti catasṛbhir dvīṣe śakaṭe prauga ukhyam āsādayati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 19, 1.6 aindrāgnaṃ varma bahulaṃ yad ugraṃ viśve
devā nātividhyanti sūrāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 19, 1.7 tan nas trāyatāṃ tan no viśvato mahad āyuṣmanto jarām upagacchema
devā iti vimitam agnim ākramante //
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 13.1 agne yukṣvā hi ye tava yukṣvā hi
devahūtamān iti dvābhyām ukhāyāṃ hutvā puruṣaśirasi hiraṇyaśalkān pratyasyati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 27, 7.1 tasmint suparṇo madhukṛt kulāyīti puruṣaśira ādāyādityaṃ garbham ity ukhāyāṃ purastāccubukaṃ prācīnam uttānaṃ prāṅmukha upadhāya citraṃ
devānām ity ardharcābhyām akṣikaṭayor hutvā paśuśīrṣāṇy upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 32, 5.1 artheta sthādhvagato 'gnir vas tejiṣṭhena tejasā devatābhir gṛhṇāmīti kumbhaṃ kumbhīṃ cādbhiḥ pūrayitvā śarma ca stha varma ca stha
devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave madhumatīḥ sādayāmīti purastād anusītam upadhāya jyotiṣe vām iti hiraṇyaśalkau pratyasyati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 33, 1.1 ṛtaṃ ca stha satyaṃ ca stha
devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave madhumatīḥ sādayāmi /
ĀpŚS, 16, 33, 1.4 sapatnaghnīś ca sthābhimātighnīś ca stha
devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave madhumatīḥ sādayāmi /
ĀpŚS, 16, 33, 1.7 rakṣoghnīś ca sthārātighnīś ca stha
devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave madhumatīḥ sādayāmi /
ĀpŚS, 16, 33, 1.10 vasu ca stha vāmaṃ ca stha
devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave madhumatīḥ sādayāmi /
ĀpŚS, 16, 33, 1.13 bhūtaṃ ca stha bhavyaṃ ca stha
devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave madhumatīḥ sādayāmi /
ĀpŚS, 18, 4, 8.0 devasyāhaṃ savituḥ prasave bṛhaspatinā vājajitā vājaṃ jeṣam ity audumbaraṃ rathacakraṃ brahmārohati //
ĀpŚS, 18, 4, 12.0 devasyāhaṃ savituḥ prasave bṛhaspatinā vājajitā varṣiṣṭhaṃ nākaṃ ruheyam iti yajuryuktaṃ yajamāna ārohati //
ĀpŚS, 18, 9, 11.1 caturdhāhavanīyaṃ pratidiśaṃ vyuddhṛtya madhye pañcamaṃ kṛtvā pṛthag idhmān upasamādhāya juhvāṃ pañcagṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā ye
devāḥ puraḥsada ity etair yathāliṅgaṃ juhoti /
ĀpŚS, 18, 9, 17.1 uttaram aparam avāntaradeśaṃ gatvā svakṛta iriṇe pradare vopasamādhāya
devasya tvety anudrutya rakṣaso vadhaṃ juhomīti parṇamayena sruveṇa juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 18, 3.1 sam ahaṃ viśvair
devair iti vaiśvadevyām āmikṣāyāṃ hastāv upāvaharate //
ĀpŚS, 19, 3, 5.1 nānā hi vāṃ
devahitaṃ sado mitaṃ mā saṃsṛkṣāthāṃ parame vyoman /
ĀpŚS, 19, 4, 9.1 yas te
deva varuṇa gāyatracchandāḥ pāśas taṃ ta etenāvayaje svāhety āśvinapātram avabhṛthe pravidhyati /
ĀpŚS, 19, 7, 3.1 nānā hi vāṃ
devahitaṃ sadaḥ kṛtam iti sarveṣām ekā purorug ekā puronuvākyaikaḥ praiṣa ekā yājyā //
ĀpŚS, 19, 9, 13.1 tasyāṃ prāṅmukham āsīnaṃ pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhann āśvinasaṃpātair abhiṣiñcati
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām aśvinor bhaiṣajyena tejase brahmavarcasāyābhiṣiñcāmīti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 10, 2.1 atra rājasūyavan maṅgalyanāmna āhūya śiro me śrīr iti yathāliṅgam aṅgāni saṃmṛśya jaṅghābhyāṃ padbhyām iti pratyavaruhya prati kṣatre pratitiṣṭhāmi rāṣṭra iti japitvā trayā
devā ity āhutīr hutvā lomāni prayatir mameti yathāliṅgam aṅgāni saṃmṛśate //
ĀpŚS, 19, 10, 4.1 yad
devā devaheḍanam ity avabhṛthe pañcāhutīr juhotīty āśmarathyaḥ /
ĀpŚS, 19, 10, 4.1 yad devā
devaheḍanam ity avabhṛthe pañcāhutīr juhotīty āśmarathyaḥ /
ĀpŚS, 19, 13, 7.1 aparaṃ caturgṛhītaṃ vasūnāṃ tvādhītena rudrāṇām ūrmyādityānāṃ tejasā viśveṣāṃ
devānāṃ kratunā marutām emnā juhomi svāheti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 19, 18.1 indrāya viśvebhyo
devebhyo 'nubrūhīndraṃ viśvān devān yajeti saṃpreṣyati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 19, 18.1 indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyo 'nubrūhīndraṃ viśvān
devān yajeti saṃpreṣyati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 23, 4.1 caturdhākaraṇakāle sauryāṃs trīn piṇḍān uddhṛtyod u tyaṃ jātavedasaṃ sapta tvā harito rathe citraṃ
devānām udagād anīkam iti piṇḍān yajamānāya prayacchati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 27, 11.1 ye
devā divibhāgā ity upary āhavanīye kṛṣṇājinam avadhūnoty ūrdhvagrīvaṃ bahiṣṭād viśasanam //
ĀpŚS, 20, 3, 3.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasava iti raśanām ādāyemām agṛbhṇan raśanām ṛtasyety abhimantrya brahmann aśvaṃ medhyaṃ bhantsyāmi devebhyo medhāya prajāpataye tena rādhyāsam iti brahmāṇam āmantrayate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 3, 3.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasava iti raśanām ādāyemām agṛbhṇan raśanām ṛtasyety abhimantrya brahmann aśvaṃ medhyaṃ bhantsyāmi
devebhyo medhāya prajāpataye tena rādhyāsam iti brahmāṇam āmantrayate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 3, 4.1 taṃ badhāna
devebhyo medhāya prajāpataye tena rādhnuhīti pratyāha //
ĀpŚS, 20, 5, 9.0 vibhūr mātrā prabhūḥ pitrety aśvasya dakṣiṇe karṇe yajamānam aśvanāmāni vācayitvāgnaye svāhā svāhendrāgnibhyām iti pūrvahomān hutvā bhūr asi bhuve tvā bhavyāya tvā bhaviṣyate tvety aśvam utsṛjya
devā āśāpālā iti ratnibhyaḥ paridadāti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 8, 12.1 bhuvo
devānāṃ karmaṇety ṛtudīkṣābhiḥ kṛṣṇājinam ārohantam abhimantrayate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 8, 14.1 visṛṣṭavāci yajamāne saṃpreṣyati vīṇāgaṇakino
devair imaṃ yajamānaṃ saṃgāyateti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 15, 13.6 devāṁ upapreṣyan vājin varcodā lokajid bhavety etaiś ca pratimantram //
ĀpŚS, 20, 19, 5.1 viśvebhyo
devebhya usrāṇāṃ chāgānāṃ meṣāṇāṃ vapānāṃ medasām anubrūhi /
ĀpŚS, 20, 19, 5.2 viśvebhyo
devebhya usrāṇāṃ chāgānāṃ meṣāṇāṃ vapānāṃ medasāṃ preṣyeti saṃpraiṣau //
ĀpŚS, 20, 20, 9.5 prajāpate viśvasṛj jīvadhanya idaṃ no
deva pratiharya havyam iti ṣaṭ prājāpatyā upariṣṭād abhiṣekasya juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 24, 6.3 viśvāni
deva savitar iti tisraḥ sāvitrīr hutvā madhyame 'han paśūn upākaroti //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 1, 4.8 yo namasā svadhvara iti namaskāreṇa vai khalvapi na vai
devā namaskāramati yajño vai nama iti hi brāhmaṇaṃ bhavati //
ĀśvGS, 1, 2, 2.1 agnihotradevatebhyaḥ somāya vanaspataye 'gnīṣomābhyām indrāgnibhyāṃ dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ dhanvantaraya indrāya viśvebhyo
devebhyo brahmaṇe //
ĀśvGS, 1, 2, 7.1 viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyo divācāribhya iti divā //
ĀśvGS, 1, 7, 13.6 sa imāṃ
devaḥ pūṣā preto muñcātu nāmutaḥ svāhety avicchindaty añjaliṃ sruceva juhuyāt //
ĀśvGS, 1, 8, 9.1 vivāhāgnim upasamādhāya paścād asyānaḍuhaṃ carmāstīrya prāggrīvam uttaraloma tasminn upaviṣṭāyāṃ samanvārabdhāyām ā naḥ prajāṃ janayatu prajāpatir iti catasṛbhiḥ pratyṛcaṃ hutvā samañjantu viśve
devā iti dadhnaḥ prāśya pratiprayacched ājyaśeṣeṇa vānakti hṛdaye //
ĀśvGS, 1, 15, 2.1 karṇayor upanidhāya medhājananam japati medhāṃ te
devaḥ savitā medhāṃ devī sarasvatī /
ĀśvGS, 1, 20, 4.0 apām añjalī pūrayitvā tat savitur vṛṇīmaha iti pūrṇenāsya pūrṇam avakṣārayaty āsicya
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇāmy asāv iti tasya pāṇinā pāṇiṃ sāṅguṣṭhaṃ gṛhṇīyāt //
ĀśvGS, 1, 20, 7.0 ādityam īkṣayed
deva savitar eṣa te brahmacārī taṃ gopāya sa mā mṛta ity ācāryaḥ //
ĀśvGS, 1, 22, 21.2 yathā tvaṃ
devānāṃ yajñasya nidhipo asy evam aham manuṣyāṇāṃ vedasya nidhipo bhūyāsam iti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 24, 15.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ pratigṛhṇāmīti tad añjalinā pratigṛhya savye pāṇau kṛtvā madhu vātā ṛtāyata iti tṛcenāvekṣya anāmikayā cāṅguṣṭhena ca triḥ pradakṣiṇam āloḍya vasavas tvā gāyatreṇa chandasā bhakṣayantv iti purastānnimārṣṭi //
ĀśvGS, 2, 1, 9.0 kalaśāt saktūnāṃ darvīṃ pūrayitvā prāg upaniṣkramya śucau deśe 'po 'vaninīya
sarpadevajanebhyaḥ svāheti hutvā namaskaroti ye sarpāḥ pārthivā ye 'ntarikṣyā ye divyā ye diśyās tebhya imaṃ balim āhārṣaṃ tebhya imaṃ balim upākaromīti //
ĀśvGS, 2, 1, 10.0 pradakṣiṇaṃ parītya paścād baler upaviśya sarpo 'si sarpatāṃ sarpāṇām adhipatir asy annena manuṣyāṃstrāyase 'pūpena sarpān yajñena
devāṃs tvayi mā santaṃ tvayi santaḥ sarpā mā hiṃsiṣur dhruvāmuṃ te paridadāmi //
ĀśvGS, 2, 1, 14.0 sarpadevajanebhyaḥ svāheti sāyaṃ prātar baliṃ hared ā pratyavarohaṇāt //
ĀśvGS, 3, 4, 1.0 devatās tarpayati prajāpatir brahmā vedā
devā ṛṣayaḥ sarvāṇi chandāṃsy oṃkāro vaṣaṭkāro vyāhṛtayaḥ sāvitrī yajñā dyāvāpṛthivī antarikṣam ahorātrāṇi saṃkhyāḥ siddhāḥ samudrā nadyo girayaḥ kṣetrauṣadhivanaspatigandharvāpsaraso nāgā vayāṃsi gāvaḥ sādhyā viprā yakṣā rakṣāṃsi bhūtāny evamantāni //
ĀśvGS, 3, 6, 5.1 svapnam amanojñaṃ dṛṣṭvādyā no
deva savitar iti dvābhyām yacca goṣu duḥṣvapnyam iti pañcabhir ādityam upatiṣṭheta //
ĀśvGS, 3, 7, 7.0 kapotaś ced agāram upahanyād anupated vā
devāḥ kapota iti pratyṛcaṃ juhuyāj japed vā //
ĀśvGS, 3, 8, 19.0 devānāṃ pratiṣṭhe sthaḥ sarvato mā pātam ity upānahāvāsthāya divaś chadmāsīti chatram ādatte //
ĀśvGS, 3, 9, 1.3 yad agneḥ sendrasya saprajāpatikasya saṛṣikasya saṛṣirājanyasya sapitṛkasya sapitṛrājanyasya samanuṣyasya samanuṣyarājanyasya sākāśasya sātīkāśasya sānukāśasya sapratīkāśasya
sadevamanuṣyasya sagandharvāpsaraskasya sahāraṇyaiś ca paśubhir grāmyaiśca yan ma ātmana ātmani vrataṃ tan me sarvavratam idam aham agne sarvavrato bhavāmi svāheti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 10, 6.1 ato vṛddho japati prāṇāpānayor uruvyacāstayā prapadye
devāya savitre paridadāmīty ṛcaṃ ca //
ĀśvGS, 3, 10, 9.1 vayasām amanojñā vācaḥ śrutvā kanikradaj januṣaṃ prabruvāṇa iti sūkte japed devīṃ vācam ajanayanta
devā iti ca //
ĀśvGS, 4, 7, 11.1 śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya ity anumantritāsu tilān āvapati tilo 'si soma devatyo gosave
devanirmitaḥ /
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 2, 3.4 viśvair
devair yajñiyaiḥ saṃvidānau dīkṣām asmai yajamānāya dhattam iti //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 3, 1.2 pathyā svastir agniḥ somaḥ savitāditiḥ svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasv iti dve agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā
devānām api panthām aganma tvaṃ soma pracikito manīṣā /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 4, 4.1 soma yās te mayobhuva iti tisraḥ sarve nandanti yaśasāgatenāgan
deva ṛtubhir vardhatu kṣayam ity ardharca ārabhet /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 4, 6.1 yā te dhāmāni haviṣā yajantīmāṃ dhiyam śikṣamāṇasya
deveti nihite paridadhyād rājānam upaspṛśan //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 5, 3.5 saṃsthitāyām ājyaṃ tānūnaptraṃ kariṣyanto 'bhimṛśanty anādhṛṣṭam asy anādhṛṣyaṃ
devānām ojo abhiśastipāḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 5, 6.1 aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe
deva somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavida ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam indrāya pyāyasvāpyāyayāsmān sakhīn sanyā medhayā svasti te deva soma sutyām udṛcam aśīyeti //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 5, 6.1 aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavida ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam indrāya pyāyasvāpyāyayāsmān sakhīn sanyā medhayā svasti te
deva soma sutyām udṛcam aśīyeti //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 6, 3.7 abhi tyaṃ
devaṃ savitāram oṇyoḥ kavikratum arcāmi satyasavaṃ ratnadhām abhipriyaṃ matiṃ kavim /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.1 upahūya sudughāṃ dhenum etām iti dve abhi tvā
deva savitaḥ sam ī vatsaṃ na mātṛbhiḥ saṃ vatsa iva mātṛbhir yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr gaur amīmed anu vatsaṃ miṣantaṃ namased upasīdata saṃjānānā upasīdann abhijñv ā daśabhir vivasvato duhanti saptaikāṃ samiddho agnir aśvinā tapto vāṃ gharma āgatam /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.7 mahāvīram ādāyottiṣṭhatsūd u ṣya
devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayety anūttiṣṭhet praitu brahmaṇaspatir ity anuvrajed gandharva itthā padam asya rakṣatīti kharam avekṣya tam atikramya nāke suparṇam upa yat patantam iti samāpya praṇavenopaviśed anirasya tṛṇaṃ preṣito yajati /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.11 brahmā vaṣaṭkṛte japaty anuvaṣaṭkṛte ca viśvā āśā dakṣiṇasād viśvān
devān devān ayāḍ iha /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.11 brahmā vaṣaṭkṛte japaty anuvaṣaṭkṛte ca viśvā āśā dakṣiṇasād viśvān devān
devān ayāḍ iha /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.15 asya pibatam aśvineti cāpreṣito hotā anuvaṣaṭkṛte svāhākṛtaḥ śucir
deveṣu gharmo yo aśvinoś camaso devapānaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.15 asya pibatam aśvineti cāpreṣito hotā anuvaṣaṭkṛte svāhākṛtaḥ śucir deveṣu gharmo yo aśvinoś camaso
devapānaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.18 taṃ ghem itthā namasvina iti prāgāthīṃ pūrvāhṇe kāṇvīm aparāhṇe 'nyatarāṃ vātyantaṃ kāṇvīṃ tv eva uttame pāvaka śoce tava hi kṣayaṃ parīty uktvā bhakṣam ākāṅkṣed vājinena bhakṣopāyo hutaṃ havir madhuhavir indratame agnāv aśyāma te
deva gharma /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 10, 1.1 agnīṣomau praṇeṣyatsu tīrthena prapadyottareṇāgnīdhrīyāyatanaṃ sadaś ca pūrvayā dvārā patnīśālāṃ prapadyottareṇa śālāmukhīyam ativrajya paścād asyopaviśya preṣito 'nubrūyāt sāvīr hi
deva prathamāya pitre varṣmāṇam asmai varimāṇam asmai /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 10, 3.1 praitu brahmaṇaspatir hotā
devo amartyaḥ purastād upa tvāgne dive dive doṣāvastar upa priyaṃ panipnatam ity ardharca āramet /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 10, 4.1 uttareṇāgnīdhrīyam ativrajatsv ativrajya somo jigāti gātuvid
devānāṃ tam asya rājā varuṇas tam aśvinety ardharca āramet //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 11, 6.1 tvam agne bṛhadvayo havyavāḍ agnir ajaraḥ pitā nas tvaṃ ca soma no vaśo brahmā
devānāṃ padavīḥ kavīnām ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ na pramiye savitur daivyasya tad bṛhaspate prathamaṃ vāco agraṃ haṃsair iva sakhibhir vāvadadbhiḥ prasasāhiṣe puruhūta śatrūn bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān anamīvāsa iḍayā madantaḥ pra sa mitra marto astu prayasvāṃs tvāṃ naṣṭavān mahimāya pṛcchate tvayā baddho mumukṣate /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 12, 1.1 yady u sarvapṛṣṭhāny agnir gāyatras trivṛd rāthantaro vāsantika indras traiṣṭubhaḥ pañcadaśo bārhato graiṣmo viśve
devā jāgatāḥ saptadaśā vairūpā vārṣikā mitrāvaruṇāv ānuṣṭubhāv ekaviṃśau vairājau śāradau bṛhaspatiḥ pāṅktas triṇavaḥ śākvaro haimantikaḥ savitā aticchandās trayastriṃśo raivataḥ śaiśiro aditir viṣṇupatny anumatiḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 12, 2.9 prācī diśāṃ sahayaśā yaśasvatī viśve
devāḥ prāvṛṣā ahnāṃ svarvatī /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.5 tvam agne vasūṃs tvaṃ hi kṣaitavad agnā yo hotā ajaniṣṭa pra vo
devāyāgne kadā ta iti pañca /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.12 tvam agne suhavo raṇvasaṃdṛg iti pañcāgniṃ vo
devam iti daśānāṃ tṛtīyacaturthe uddhared iti traiṣṭubham /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 1, 13.0 dvitīyādiṣu tyam ū ṣu vājinaṃ
devajūtam iti tārkṣyam agre niṣkevalyasūktānām //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 12.1 ud u ṣya
devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayeti tisras te hi dyāvāpṛthivī yajñasya vo rathyam iti vaiśvadevam //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 6, 2.0 vāyo ye te sahasriṇa iti dve tīvrāḥ somāsa ā gahīty ekobhā
devā divispṛśeti dve śukrasyādyagavāśira ity ekāyaṃ vāṃ mitrāvaruṇeti pañca tṛcāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 6, 6.0 cāturviṃśikaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ viśvo devasya netur ity ekā tat savitur vareṇyam iti dve ā
viśvadevaṃ saptatim iti tu vaiśvadevasya pratipadanucarau //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 7, 2.0 tad
devasya ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī iti tisro 'naśvo jātaḥ parāvato ya iti vaiśvadevaṃ vaiśvānarāya dhiṣaṇāṃ dhārāvarā marutas tvam agne prathamo aṅgirā ity āgnimārutaṃ caturthasya ugro jajña iti niṣkevalyam //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 2.0 uśanā yat sahasyair ayātaṃ tvam apo yadave turvaśāyeti sūktamukhīye goṣṭomabhūmistomavanaspatisavānāṃ na tā arvā reṇukakāṭo aśnute na tā naśanti na dabhāti taskaro bal itthā parvatānāṃ dṛḍhā cid yā vanaspatīn
devebhyo vanaspate havīṃṣi vanaspate raśanayā niyūyeti sūktamukhīyāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 5.0 agnir
deveṣu rājatīty ājyaṃ yas tastambha dhunetaya iti sūktamukhīye indra marutva iha nṛṇām u tveti madhyaṃdina ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayā ghṛtavatī bhuvanānām abhiśriyā indra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ samukṣitaṃ svasti no mimītām aśvinā bhaga iti vaiśvadevaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ manasā agniṃ nicāyya prayantu vājās taviṣībhir agnayaḥ samiddham agniṃ samidhā girā gṛṇa ity āgnimārutaṃ hotrakā ūrdhvaṃ stotriyānurūpebhyaḥ prathamottamāṃs tṛcāñ śaṃseyuḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 5.0 agnir deveṣu rājatīty ājyaṃ yas tastambha dhunetaya iti sūktamukhīye indra marutva iha nṛṇām u tveti madhyaṃdina ud u ṣya
devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayā ghṛtavatī bhuvanānām abhiśriyā indra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ samukṣitaṃ svasti no mimītām aśvinā bhaga iti vaiśvadevaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ manasā agniṃ nicāyya prayantu vājās taviṣībhir agnayaḥ samiddham agniṃ samidhā girā gṛṇa ity āgnimārutaṃ hotrakā ūrdhvaṃ stotriyānurūpebhyaḥ prathamottamāṃs tṛcāñ śaṃseyuḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 16.0 tvaṃ bhuvaḥ pratimānaṃ pṛthivyā bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīnas tvaṃ sadyo api vā jāta indra anu tvā hi ghne adhideva
devā anu te dāyi maha indrāya katho nu te paricarāṇi vidvān iti dve ekasya cin me vibhvas tv oja ekaṃ nu tvā satpatiṃ pāñcajanyaṃ tryaryamā manuṣo devatātā pra ghā nvasya mahato mahānītthā hi soma in mada indro madāya vāvṛdha iti sūktamukhīyāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 8, 3.0 atrāha gor amanvata navo navo bhavati jāyamānas taraṇir viśvadarśataś citraṃ
devānām udagād anīkam iti yājyānuvākyāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 9, 8.2 devasya savituḥ save svargān arvanto jayataḥ svargān arvato jayatīti vā //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 11, 14.0 jarābodha tad viviḍḍhi jaramāṇaḥ samidhyase agninendreṇābhāty agniḥ kṣetrasya patinā vayam iti paridhānīyā yuvaṃ
devā kratunā pūrvyeṇeti yājyā //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 11, 15.0 yad adya kac ca vṛtrahann ud ghed abhi śrutāmagham ā no viśvābhiḥ prātaryāvāṇā kṣetrasya pate madhumantam ūrmim iti paridhānīyā yuvāṃ
devās traya ekādaśāsa iti yājyā //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 2.2 agne vratapate vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tanme rādhyatām ity agnir vai
devānāṃ vratapatistasmā evaitatprāha vrataṃ cariṣyāmi tacchakeyaṃ tanme rādhyatāmiti nātra tirohitamivāsti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 4.2 satyaṃ caivānṛtaṃ ca satyameva
devā anṛtam manuṣyā idamahamanṛtātsatyamupaimīti tanmanuṣyebhyo devānupaiti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 4.2 satyaṃ caivānṛtaṃ ca satyameva devā anṛtam manuṣyā idamahamanṛtātsatyamupaimīti tanmanuṣyebhyo
devānupaiti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 5.2 etaddhavai
devā vrataṃ caranti yatsatyaṃ tasmātte yaśo yaśo ha bhavati ya evaṃ vidvāṃt satyaṃ vadati //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 7.2 tad u hāṣāḍhaḥ sāvayaso 'naśanameva vratam mene mano ha vai
devā manuṣyasyājānanti ta enametadvratamupayantaṃ viduḥ prātarno yakṣyata iti te 'sya viśve devā gṛhān āgacchanti te 'sya gṛheṣūpavasanti sa upavasathaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 7.2 tad u hāṣāḍhaḥ sāvayaso 'naśanameva vratam mene mano ha vai devā manuṣyasyājānanti ta enametadvratamupayantaṃ viduḥ prātarno yakṣyata iti te 'sya viśve
devā gṛhān āgacchanti te 'sya gṛheṣūpavasanti sa upavasathaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 8.2 yo manuṣyeṣv anaśnatsu pūrvo 'śnīyād atha kimu yo
deveṣv anaśnatsu pūrvo 'śnīyāt tasmād u naivāśnīyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 9.2 yadi nāśnāti pitṛdevatyo bhavati yady u aśnāti
devānatyaśnātīti sa yadevāśitam anaśitaṃ tadaśnīyāditi yasya vai havirna gṛhṇanti tadaśitam anaśitaṃ sa yadaśnāti tenāpitṛdevatyo bhavati yady u tadaśnāti yasya havirna gṛhṇanti teno devānnātyaśnāti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 9.2 yadi nāśnāti pitṛdevatyo bhavati yady u aśnāti devānatyaśnātīti sa yadevāśitam anaśitaṃ tadaśnīyāditi yasya vai havirna gṛhṇanti tadaśitam anaśitaṃ sa yadaśnāti tenāpitṛdevatyo bhavati yady u tadaśnāti yasya havirna gṛhṇanti teno
devānnātyaśnāti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 11.2 gārhapatyāgāre vā
devānvā eṣa upāvartate yo vratamupaiti sa yānevopāvartate teṣāmevaitanmadhye śete 'dhaḥ śayītādhastādiva hi śreyasa upacāraḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 16.2 devānha vai yajñena yajamānāṃstān asurarakṣasāni rarakṣur na yakṣyadhva iti tadyadarakṣaṃstasmādrakṣāṃsi //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 13.2 viṣṇustvā kramatāmiti yajño vai viṣṇuḥ sa
devebhya imāṃ vikrāntiṃ vicakrame yaiṣāmiyaṃ vikrāntir idameva prathamena padena paspārāthedam antarikṣaṃ dvitīyena divamuttamenaitām v evaiṣa etasmai viṣṇuryajño vikrāntiṃ vikramate //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 17.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinorbāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīti savitā vai devānām prasavitā tat savitṛprasūta evaitadgṛhṇāty aśvinor bāhubhyām ityaśvināvadhvaryū pūṣṇo hastābhyāmiti pūṣā bhāgadugho 'śanam pāṇibhyāmupanidhātā satyaṃ devā anṛtaṃ manuṣyās tat satyenaivaitad gṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 17.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinorbāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīti savitā vai
devānām prasavitā tat savitṛprasūta evaitadgṛhṇāty aśvinor bāhubhyām ityaśvināvadhvaryū pūṣṇo hastābhyāmiti pūṣā bhāgadugho 'śanam pāṇibhyāmupanidhātā satyaṃ devā anṛtaṃ manuṣyās tat satyenaivaitad gṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 17.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinorbāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīti savitā vai devānām prasavitā tat savitṛprasūta evaitadgṛhṇāty aśvinor bāhubhyām ityaśvināvadhvaryū pūṣṇo hastābhyāmiti pūṣā bhāgadugho 'śanam pāṇibhyāmupanidhātā satyaṃ
devā anṛtaṃ manuṣyās tat satyenaivaitad gṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 21.2 svar abhivikhyeṣam iti parivṛtamiva vā etadano bhavati tadasyaitaccakṣuḥ pāpmagṛhītamiva bhavati yajño vai
svarahardevāḥ sūryas tat svar evaitad ato 'bhivipaśyati //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 6.2 saviturvaḥ prasava utpunāmyachidreṇa pavitreṇa sūryasya raśmibhiriti savitā vai
devānām prasavitā tatsavitṛprasūta evaitadutpunāty achidreṇa pavitreṇeti yo vā ayam pavata eṣo 'chidram pavitram etenaitadāha sūryasya raśmibhirity ete vā utpavitāro yatsūryasya raśmayas tasmādāha sūryasya raśmibhiriti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 12.2 daivyāya karmaṇe śundhadhvaṃ
devayajyāyā iti daivyāya hi karmaṇe śundhati devayajyāyai yadvo 'śuddhāḥ parājaghnur idaṃ vastacchundhāmīti tad yad evaiṣām atrāśuddhastakṣā vānyo vāmedhyaḥ kaścit parāhanti tadevaiṣāmetadadbhirmedhyaṃ karoti tasmādāha yadvo 'śuddhāḥ parājaghnuridaṃ vastacchundhāmīti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 12.2 daivyāya karmaṇe śundhadhvaṃ devayajyāyā iti daivyāya hi karmaṇe śundhati
devayajyāyai yadvo 'śuddhāḥ parājaghnur idaṃ vastacchundhāmīti tad yad evaiṣām atrāśuddhastakṣā vānyo vāmedhyaḥ kaścit parāhanti tadevaiṣāmetadadbhirmedhyaṃ karoti tasmādāha yadvo 'śuddhāḥ parājaghnuridaṃ vastacchundhāmīti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 1.2 yajñasyaiva sarvatvāya yajño ha
devebhyo 'pacakrāma sa kṛṣṇo bhūtvā cacāra tasya devā anuvidya tvacam evāvacchāyājahruḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 1.2 yajñasyaiva sarvatvāya yajño ha devebhyo 'pacakrāma sa kṛṣṇo bhūtvā cacāra tasya
devā anuvidya tvacam evāvacchāyājahruḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 9.2 tatro vaiṣṇāvīm ṛcaṃ vā yajurvā japed yajño vai viṣṇustad yajñam punarārabhate tasyo haiṣā prāyaścittir
devavītaye tvā gṛhṇāmīti devānavadityu hi havirgṛhyate //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 10.2 bṛhadgrāvāsi vānaspatya iti bṛhadgrāvā hyeṣa vānaspatyo hyeṣa tadavadadhāti sa idaṃ
devebhyo haviḥ śamīṣva suśami śamīṣveti sa idaṃ devebhyo haviḥ saṃskuru sādhusaṃskṛtaṃ saṃskurvityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 10.2 bṛhadgrāvāsi vānaspatya iti bṛhadgrāvā hyeṣa vānaspatyo hyeṣa tadavadadhāti sa idaṃ devebhyo haviḥ śamīṣva suśami śamīṣveti sa idaṃ
devebhyo haviḥ saṃskuru sādhusaṃskṛtaṃ saṃskurvityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 18.2 kukkuṭo 'si madhujihva iti madhujihvo vai sa
devebhya āsīdviṣajihvo 'surebhyaḥ sa yo devebhya āsīḥ sa na edhīty evaitad āheṣam ūrjam āvada tvayā vayaṃ saṅghātaṃ saṃghātaṃ jeṣmeti nātra tirohitamivāsti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 18.2 kukkuṭo 'si madhujihva iti madhujihvo vai sa devebhya āsīdviṣajihvo 'surebhyaḥ sa yo
devebhya āsīḥ sa na edhīty evaitad āheṣam ūrjam āvada tvayā vayaṃ saṅghātaṃ saṃghātaṃ jeṣmeti nātra tirohitamivāsti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 23.2 devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā supratigṛhītā asannity atha triḥ phalīkaroti trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 24.1 taddhaike
devebhyaḥ śundhadhvaṃ devebhyaḥ śundhadhvamiti phalīkurvanti tad u tathā na kuryād ādiṣṭaṃ vā etaddevatāyai havirbhavaty athaitad vaiśvadevaṃ karoti yadāha devebhyaḥ śundhadhvamiti tatsamadaṃ karoti tasmād u tūṣṇīmeva phalīkuryāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 24.1 taddhaike devebhyaḥ śundhadhvaṃ
devebhyaḥ śundhadhvamiti phalīkurvanti tad u tathā na kuryād ādiṣṭaṃ vā etaddevatāyai havirbhavaty athaitad vaiśvadevaṃ karoti yadāha devebhyaḥ śundhadhvamiti tatsamadaṃ karoti tasmād u tūṣṇīmeva phalīkuryāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 24.1 taddhaike devebhyaḥ śundhadhvaṃ devebhyaḥ śundhadhvamiti phalīkurvanti tad u tathā na kuryād ādiṣṭaṃ vā etaddevatāyai havirbhavaty athaitad vaiśvadevaṃ karoti yadāha
devebhyaḥ śundhadhvamiti tatsamadaṃ karoti tasmād u tūṣṇīmeva phalīkuryāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 5.2 ā
devayajaṃ vaheti yo devayāṭ tasmin havīṃṣi śrapayāma tasminyajñaṃ tanavāmahā iti tasmādvā āskauti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 5.2 ā devayajaṃ vaheti yo
devayāṭ tasmin havīṃṣi śrapayāma tasminyajñaṃ tanavāmahā iti tasmādvā āskauti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 6.2 devā ha vai yajñaṃ tanvānāste 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṅgādbibhayāṃcakrur nenno 'dhastānnāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyupottiṣṭhānity agnirhi rakṣasāmapahantā tasmādevamupadadhāti tadyadeṣa eva bhavati nānya eṣa hi yajuṣkṛto medhyas tasmānmadhyamena kapālenābhyupadadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 18.2 dhānyamasi dhinuhi
devāniti dhānyaṃ hi devān dhinavad ity u hi havirgṛhyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 18.2 dhānyamasi dhinuhi devāniti dhānyaṃ hi
devān dhinavad ity u hi havirgṛhyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 19.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tvā vyānāya tvā dīrghāmanu prasitimāyuṣe dhāmiti prohati
devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā cakṣuṣe tveti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 20.2 jīvaṃ vai
devānāṃ havir amṛtam amṛtānām athaitad ulūkhalamusalābhyāṃ dṛṣadupalābhyāṃ haviryajñaṃ ghnanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 21.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tveti tatprāṇodānau dadhāti vyānāya tveti tadvyānaṃ dadhāti dīrghāmanu prasitimāyuṣe dhāmiti tadāyurdadhāti
devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā supratigṛhītānyasanniti cakṣuṣe tveti taccakṣurdadhātyetāni vai jīvato bhavanty evam u haitajjīvameva devānāṃ havir bhavaty amṛtam amṛtānāṃ pinaṣṭi piṃṣanti piṣṭānyabhīndhate kapālāni //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 21.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tveti tatprāṇodānau dadhāti vyānāya tveti tadvyānaṃ dadhāti dīrghāmanu prasitimāyuṣe dhāmiti tadāyurdadhāti devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā supratigṛhītānyasanniti cakṣuṣe tveti taccakṣurdadhātyetāni vai jīvato bhavanty evam u haitajjīvameva
devānāṃ havir bhavaty amṛtam amṛtānāṃ pinaṣṭi piṃṣanti piṣṭānyabhīndhate kapālāni //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 1.2 pātryām pavitre avadhāya
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ saṃvapāmīti so 'sāvevaitasya yajuṣo bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 14.2 devastvā savitā śrapayatviti na vā etasya manuṣyaḥ śrapayitā devo hyeṣa tadenaṃ deva eva savitā śrapayati varṣiṣṭhe 'dhi nāka iti devatro etadāha yadāha varṣiṣṭhe 'dhi nāka iti tamabhimṛśati śṛtaṃ vedānīti tasmādvā abhimṛśati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 14.2 devastvā savitā śrapayatviti na vā etasya manuṣyaḥ śrapayitā
devo hyeṣa tadenaṃ deva eva savitā śrapayati varṣiṣṭhe 'dhi nāka iti devatro etadāha yadāha varṣiṣṭhe 'dhi nāka iti tamabhimṛśati śṛtaṃ vedānīti tasmādvā abhimṛśati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 14.2 devastvā savitā śrapayatviti na vā etasya manuṣyaḥ śrapayitā devo hyeṣa tadenaṃ
deva eva savitā śrapayati varṣiṣṭhe 'dhi nāka iti devatro etadāha yadāha varṣiṣṭhe 'dhi nāka iti tamabhimṛśati śṛtaṃ vedānīti tasmādvā abhimṛśati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 1.2 sa yamagre 'gniṃ hotrāya prāvṛṇata sa prādhanvad yaṃ dvitīyam prāvṛṇata sa praivādhanvad yaṃ tṛtīyam prāvṛṇata sa praivādhanvad atha yo 'yametarhyagniṃ sa bhīṣā nililye so 'paḥ praviveśa taṃ
devā anuvidya sahasaivādbhya āninyuḥ so 'po 'bhitiṣṭhevāvaṣṭhyūtā stha yā aprapadanaṃ stha yābhyo vo mām akāmaṃ nayantīti tata āptyāḥ saṃbabhūvustrito dvita ekataḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 2.2 yathedam brāhmaṇo rājānamanucarati sa yatra triśīrṣāṇaṃ tvāṣṭraṃ viśvarūpaṃ jaghāna tasya haite 'pi vadhyasya vidāṃcakruḥ śaśvaddhainaṃ trita eva jaghānāty aha tadindro 'mucyata
devo hi saḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 4.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinorbāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyāmādade 'dhvarakṛtaṃ devebhya iti savitā vai devānām prasavitā tat savitṛprasūta evainametadādatte 'śvinorbāhubhyām ity aśvināvadhvaryū tat tayoreva bāhubhyām ādatte na svābhyāṃ vajro vā eṣa tasya na manuṣyo bhartā tam etābhir devatābhir ādatte //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 4.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinorbāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyāmādade 'dhvarakṛtaṃ
devebhya iti savitā vai devānām prasavitā tat savitṛprasūta evainametadādatte 'śvinorbāhubhyām ity aśvināvadhvaryū tat tayoreva bāhubhyām ādatte na svābhyāṃ vajro vā eṣa tasya na manuṣyo bhartā tam etābhir devatābhir ādatte //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 4.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinorbāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyāmādade 'dhvarakṛtaṃ devebhya iti savitā vai
devānām prasavitā tat savitṛprasūta evainametadādatte 'śvinorbāhubhyām ity aśvināvadhvaryū tat tayoreva bāhubhyām ādatte na svābhyāṃ vajro vā eṣa tasya na manuṣyo bhartā tam etābhir devatābhir ādatte //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 5.2 adhvaro vai yajño yajñakṛtaṃ
devebhya ityevaitadāha taṃ savye pāṇau kṛtvā dakṣiṇenābhimṛśya japati saṃśyatyevainam etad yajjapati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 8.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire te ha sma
yaddevā asurāñjayanti tato ha smaivainān punar upottiṣṭhanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 13.2 agnir evaiṣa nidānena tānadhvaryureveta upasaṃruṇaddhi tānt saṃrudhyaibhiśca lokair abhinidadhāti yad u cemāṃllokānati caturthaṃ tataḥ punar na saṃjihate tasmād apyetarhyasurā na saṃjihate yena
hyevaināndevā avābādhanta tenaivainānapyetarhi brahmaṇā yajñe 'vabādhante //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 16.2 pṛthivi
devayajanyoṣadhyāste mūlam mā hiṃsiṣam ity uttaramūlāmiva vā enāmetatkaroty ādadānas tām etad āhauṣadhīnāṃ te mūlāni mā hiṃsiṣamiti vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānam ity abhinidhāsyannevaitadanapakrami kurute taddhyanapakrami yadvraje 'ntas tasmādāha vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānamiti varṣatu te dyauriti yatra vā asyai khanantaḥ krūrīkurvanty apaghnanti śāntir āpas tadadbhiḥ śāntyā śamayati tadadbhiḥ saṃdadhāti tasmād āha varṣatu te dyaur iti badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyām pṛthivyām iti devam evaitat savitāram āhāndhe tamasi badhāneti yadāha paramasyām pṛthivyām iti śatena pāśair ityamuce tad āha yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā maug iti yadi nābhicared yady u abhicared amum ato mā maug iti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 16.2 pṛthivi devayajanyoṣadhyāste mūlam mā hiṃsiṣam ity uttaramūlāmiva vā enāmetatkaroty ādadānas tām etad āhauṣadhīnāṃ te mūlāni mā hiṃsiṣamiti vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānam ity abhinidhāsyannevaitadanapakrami kurute taddhyanapakrami yadvraje 'ntas tasmādāha vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānamiti varṣatu te dyauriti yatra vā asyai khanantaḥ krūrīkurvanty apaghnanti śāntir āpas tadadbhiḥ śāntyā śamayati tadadbhiḥ saṃdadhāti tasmād āha varṣatu te dyaur iti badhāna
deva savitaḥ paramasyām pṛthivyām iti devam evaitat savitāram āhāndhe tamasi badhāneti yadāha paramasyām pṛthivyām iti śatena pāśair ityamuce tad āha yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā maug iti yadi nābhicared yady u abhicared amum ato mā maug iti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 16.2 pṛthivi devayajanyoṣadhyāste mūlam mā hiṃsiṣam ity uttaramūlāmiva vā enāmetatkaroty ādadānas tām etad āhauṣadhīnāṃ te mūlāni mā hiṃsiṣamiti vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānam ity abhinidhāsyannevaitadanapakrami kurute taddhyanapakrami yadvraje 'ntas tasmādāha vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānamiti varṣatu te dyauriti yatra vā asyai khanantaḥ krūrīkurvanty apaghnanti śāntir āpas tadadbhiḥ śāntyā śamayati tadadbhiḥ saṃdadhāti tasmād āha varṣatu te dyaur iti badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyām pṛthivyām iti
devam evaitat savitāram āhāndhe tamasi badhāneti yadāha paramasyām pṛthivyām iti śatena pāśair ityamuce tad āha yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā maug iti yadi nābhicared yady u abhicared amum ato mā maug iti brūyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 17.2 apārarum pṛthivyai devayajanād badhyāsam ity ararurha vai nāmāsurarakṣasam āsa taṃ
devā asyā apāghnanta tatho evainametadeṣo 'syā apahate vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānaṃ varṣatu te dyaur badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyām pṛthivyāṃ śatena pāśair yo 'smāndveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā maugiti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 17.2 apārarum pṛthivyai devayajanād badhyāsam ity ararurha vai nāmāsurarakṣasam āsa taṃ devā asyā apāghnanta tatho evainametadeṣo 'syā apahate vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānaṃ varṣatu te dyaur badhāna
deva savitaḥ paramasyām pṛthivyāṃ śatena pāśair yo 'smāndveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tam ato mā maugiti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 18.2 araro divam mā papta iti yatra vai
devā ararum asurarakṣasam apāghnata sa divam apipatiṣat tam agnir abhinyadadhād araro divam mā papta iti sa na divam apat tatho evainam etad adhvaryur evāsmāllokād antareti divo 'dhyagnīt tasmādevaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 1.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire tato
devā anuvyam ivāsur atha hāsurā menire 'smākam evedaṃ khalu bhuvanamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 16.2 madhye saṃhvāritā punaḥ purastād urvy evamiva hi yoṣām praśaṃsanti pṛthuśroṇir vimṛṣṭāntarāṃsā madhye saṃgrāhyeti juṣṭām evainām etad
devebhyaḥ karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 17.2 prācī hi
devānāṃ dig atho udakpravaṇodīcī hi manuṣyāṇāṃ dig dakṣiṇataḥ purīṣam pratyudūhaty eṣā vai dikpitṝṇāṃ sā yaddakṣiṇāpravaṇā syāt kṣipre ha yajamāno 'muṃ lokam iyāt tatho ha yajamāno jyogjīvati tasmād dakṣiṇataḥ purīṣam pratyudūhati purīṣavatīṃ kurvīta paśavo vai purīṣam paśumatīm evainām etat kurute //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 18.2 devā ha vai saṃgrāmaṃ saṃnidhāsyantas te hocur hanta yadasyai pṛthivyā anāmṛtaṃ devayajanaṃ taccandramasi nidadhāmahai sa yadi na ito 'surā jayeyus tata evārcantaḥ śrāmyantaḥ punar abhibhavemeti sa yadasyai pṛthivyā anāmṛtaṃ devayajanam āsīt taccandramasi nyadadhata tad etaccandramasi kṛṣṇaṃ tasmād āhuś candramasy asyai pṛthivyai devayajanam ity api ha vāsyaitasmin devayajana iṣṭaṃ bhavati tasmād vai pratimārṣṭi //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 24.2 te ha smāvamarśaṃ yajante te pāpīyāṃsa āsur atha ye nejire te śreyāṃsa āsus tato 'śraddhā manuṣyānviveda ye yajante pāpīyāṃsaste bhavanti ya u na yajante śreyāṃsaste bhavantīti tata ito
devān havirna jagāmetaḥ pradānāddhi devā upajīvanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 24.2 te ha smāvamarśaṃ yajante te pāpīyāṃsa āsur atha ye nejire te śreyāṃsa āsus tato 'śraddhā manuṣyānviveda ye yajante pāpīyāṃsaste bhavanti ya u na yajante śreyāṃsaste bhavantīti tata ito devān havirna jagāmetaḥ pradānāddhi
devā upajīvanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 26.2 bṛhaspatirāṅgiraso yadvai śuśruma
devānām pariṣūtaṃ tadeṣa yajño bhavati yacchṛtāni havīṃṣi kᄆptā vedis tenāvamarśam acāriṣṭa tasmātpāpīyāṃso 'bhūta tenānavamarśaṃ yajadhvaṃ tathā śreyāṃso bhaviṣyathety ā kiyata ity ā barhiṣa staraṇāditi barhiṣā ha vai khalveṣā śāmyati sa yadi purā barhiṣa staraṇāt kiṃcid āpadyeta barhir eva tatstṛṇannapāsyed atha yadā barhi stṛṇantyapi padābhitiṣṭhanti sa yo haivaṃ vidvān anavamarśaṃ yajate śreyān ha vai bhavati tasmād anavamarśam eva yajate //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 1.2 tadyatsrucaḥ saṃmārṣṭi yathā vai
devānāṃ caraṇaṃ tadvā anu manuṣyāṇāṃ tasmād yadā manuṣyāṇām pariveṣaṇam upakᄆptam bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 2.2 tair nirṇijya pariveviṣaty evaṃ vā eṣa
devānāṃ yajño bhavati yacchṛtāni havīṃṣi kᄆptā vedis teṣāmetānyeva pātrāṇi yatsrucaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 3.2 nirṇenektyevainā etannirṇiktābhiḥ pracarāṇīti tadvai dvayenaiva
devebhyo nirṇenijaty ekena manuṣyebhyo 'dbhiśca brahmaṇā ca devebhya āpo hi kuśā brahma yajur ekenaiva manuṣyebhyo 'dbhir evaivam v etan nānā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 3.2 nirṇenektyevainā etannirṇiktābhiḥ pracarāṇīti tadvai dvayenaiva devebhyo nirṇenijaty ekena manuṣyebhyo 'dbhiśca brahmaṇā ca
devebhya āpo hi kuśā brahma yajur ekenaiva manuṣyebhyo 'dbhir evaivam v etan nānā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 15.2 adityai rāsnāsītīyaṃ vai pṛthivyaditiḥ seyaṃ
devānām patny eṣā vā etasya patnī bhavati tad asyā etadrāsnāmeva karoti na rajjuṃ hiro vai rāsnā tāmevāsyā etatkaroti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 17.2 viṣṇor veṣyo 'sīti sā vai na paścātprācī
devānāṃ yajñamanvāsīteyaṃ vai pṛthivyaditiḥ seyaṃ devānām patnī sā paścāt prācī devānāṃ yajñam anvāste taddhemām abhyārohet sā patnī kṣipre 'muṃ lokam iyāt tatho ha patnī jyogjīvati tadasyā evaitannihnute tatho haināmiyaṃ na hinasti tasmād u dakṣiṇata ivaivānvāsīta //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 17.2 viṣṇor veṣyo 'sīti sā vai na paścātprācī devānāṃ yajñamanvāsīteyaṃ vai pṛthivyaditiḥ seyaṃ
devānām patnī sā paścāt prācī devānāṃ yajñam anvāste taddhemām abhyārohet sā patnī kṣipre 'muṃ lokam iyāt tatho ha patnī jyogjīvati tadasyā evaitannihnute tatho haināmiyaṃ na hinasti tasmād u dakṣiṇata ivaivānvāsīta //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 17.2 viṣṇor veṣyo 'sīti sā vai na paścātprācī devānāṃ yajñamanvāsīteyaṃ vai pṛthivyaditiḥ seyaṃ devānām patnī sā paścāt prācī
devānāṃ yajñam anvāste taddhemām abhyārohet sā patnī kṣipre 'muṃ lokam iyāt tatho ha patnī jyogjīvati tadasyā evaitannihnute tatho haināmiyaṃ na hinasti tasmād u dakṣiṇata ivaivānvāsīta //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 19.2 adabdhena tvā cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmīty anārtena tvā cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmīty evaitad āhāgner jihvāsīti yadā vā etadagnau juhvatyathāgnerjihvā ivottiṣṭhanti tasmād āhāgner jihvāsīti suhūr
devebhya iti sādhu devebhya ity evaitad āha dhāmne dhāmne me bhava yajuṣe yajuṣa iti sarvasmai me yajñāyaidhītyevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 19.2 adabdhena tvā cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmīty anārtena tvā cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmīty evaitad āhāgner jihvāsīti yadā vā etadagnau juhvatyathāgnerjihvā ivottiṣṭhanti tasmād āhāgner jihvāsīti suhūr devebhya iti sādhu
devebhya ity evaitad āha dhāmne dhāmne me bhava yajuṣe yajuṣa iti sarvasmai me yajñāyaidhītyevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 21.2 nāntarvedy āsādayed ato vai
devānām patnīḥ saṃyājayanty avasabhā aha devānām patnīḥ karoti paraḥpuṃso hāsya patnī bhavatīti tad u hovāca yājñavalkyo yathādiṣṭam patnyā astu kas tad ādriyeta yat paraḥpuṃsā vā patnī syād yathā vā yajño vedir yajña ājyaṃ yajñād yajñaṃ nirmimā iti tasmād antarvedy evāsādayet //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 21.2 nāntarvedy āsādayed ato vai devānām patnīḥ saṃyājayanty avasabhā aha
devānām patnīḥ karoti paraḥpuṃso hāsya patnī bhavatīti tad u hovāca yājñavalkyo yathādiṣṭam patnyā astu kas tad ādriyeta yat paraḥpuṃsā vā patnī syād yathā vā yajño vedir yajña ājyaṃ yajñād yajñaṃ nirmimā iti tasmād antarvedy evāsādayet //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 6.2 devebhyas tāyata ṛtubhyaś chandobhyo yaddhavis tad devānāṃ yat somo rājā yatpuroḍāśas tat tad ādiśya gṛhṇāty amuṣmai tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīty evam u haiteṣām //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 6.2 devebhyas tāyata ṛtubhyaś chandobhyo yaddhavis tad
devānāṃ yat somo rājā yatpuroḍāśas tat tad ādiśya gṛhṇāty amuṣmai tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīty evam u haiteṣām //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 17.2 dhāma nāmāsi priyaṃ
devānām ity etad vai devānām priyatamaṃ dhāma yadājyaṃ tasmādāha dhāma nāmāsi priyaṃ devānām ity anādhṛṣṭaṃ devayajanamasīti vajro hyājyaṃ tasmādāhānādhṛṣṭaṃ devayajanamasīti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 17.2 dhāma nāmāsi priyaṃ devānām ity etad vai
devānām priyatamaṃ dhāma yadājyaṃ tasmādāha dhāma nāmāsi priyaṃ devānām ity anādhṛṣṭaṃ devayajanamasīti vajro hyājyaṃ tasmādāhānādhṛṣṭaṃ devayajanamasīti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 17.2 dhāma nāmāsi priyaṃ devānām ity etad vai devānām priyatamaṃ dhāma yadājyaṃ tasmādāha dhāma nāmāsi priyaṃ
devānām ity anādhṛṣṭaṃ devayajanamasīti vajro hyājyaṃ tasmādāhānādhṛṣṭaṃ devayajanamasīti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 8.2 tāmetaddevāśca paryāsate ye ceme brāhmaṇāḥ śuśruvāṃso 'nūcānās teṣvevainām etat paryāsīneṣv anagnāṃ karoty anagnatāyā eva tasmād barhi stṛṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 11.2 ūrṇamradasaṃ tvā stṛṇāmi svāsasthāṃ
devebhya iti sādhvīṃ devebhya ityevaitadāha yadāhorṇamradasaṃ tveti svāsasthāṃ devebhya iti svāsadāṃ devebhya ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 11.2 ūrṇamradasaṃ tvā stṛṇāmi svāsasthāṃ devebhya iti sādhvīṃ
devebhya ityevaitadāha yadāhorṇamradasaṃ tveti svāsasthāṃ devebhya iti svāsadāṃ devebhya ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 11.2 ūrṇamradasaṃ tvā stṛṇāmi svāsasthāṃ devebhya iti sādhvīṃ devebhya ityevaitadāha yadāhorṇamradasaṃ tveti svāsasthāṃ
devebhya iti svāsadāṃ devebhya ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 11.2 ūrṇamradasaṃ tvā stṛṇāmi svāsasthāṃ devebhya iti sādhvīṃ devebhya ityevaitadāha yadāhorṇamradasaṃ tveti svāsasthāṃ devebhya iti svāsadāṃ
devebhya ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 13.2 tad yat paridhīn paridadhāti yatra vai
devā agre 'gniṃ hotrāya prāvṛṇata taddhovāca na vā ahamidamutsahe yad vo hotā syāṃ yadvo havyaṃ vaheyaṃ trīn pūrvān prāvṛḍhvaṃ te prādhanviṣus tān nu me 'vakalpayatātha vā aham etad utsākṣye yadvo hotā syāṃ yadvo havyaṃ vaheyamiti tatheti tān asmā etān avākalpayaṃs ta ete paridhayaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 6.2 vītihotraṃ tvā kave dyumantaṃ samidhīmahi agne bṛhantam adhvara ity etayā gāyatryā gāyatrīm evaitat saminddhe sā gāyatrī samiddhānyāni chandāṃsi samindhe chandāṃsi samiddhāni
devebhyo yajñaṃ vahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 9.2 anuyājeṣu brāhmaṇameva tayā samindhe sa brāhmaṇaḥ samiddho
devebhyo yajñaṃ vahati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 11.2 ūrṇamradasaṃ tvā stṛṇāmi svāsasthaṃ
devebhya iti sādhuṃ devebhya ityevaitadāha yadāhorṇamradasaṃ tveti svāsasthaṃ devebhya iti svāsadaṃ devebhya ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 11.2 ūrṇamradasaṃ tvā stṛṇāmi svāsasthaṃ devebhya iti sādhuṃ
devebhya ityevaitadāha yadāhorṇamradasaṃ tveti svāsasthaṃ devebhya iti svāsadaṃ devebhya ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 11.2 ūrṇamradasaṃ tvā stṛṇāmi svāsasthaṃ devebhya iti sādhuṃ devebhya ityevaitadāha yadāhorṇamradasaṃ tveti svāsasthaṃ
devebhya iti svāsadaṃ devebhya ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 11.2 ūrṇamradasaṃ tvā stṛṇāmi svāsasthaṃ devebhya iti sādhuṃ devebhya ityevaitadāha yadāhorṇamradasaṃ tveti svāsasthaṃ devebhya iti svāsadaṃ
devebhya ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 12.2 ā tvā vasavo rudrā ādityāḥ sadantvity ete vai trayā
devā yadvasavo rudrā ādityā ete tvāsīdantv ity evaitad āhābhinihita eva savyena pāṇinā bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 4.2 gāyatrīmevaitadarvācīṃ ca parācīṃ ca yunakti parācyaha
devebhyo yajñaṃ vahaty arvācī manuṣyānavati tasmādvā eti ca preti cānvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 21.2 devāñjigāti sumnayuriti yajamāno vai sumnayuḥ sa hi devāñjigīṣati sa hi devāñjighāṃsati tasmādāha devāñjigāti sumnayuriti saiṣāgneyī satyaniruktā sarvaṃ vā aniruktaṃ sarveṇaivaitatpratipadyate //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 21.2 devāñjigāti sumnayuriti yajamāno vai sumnayuḥ sa hi
devāñjigīṣati sa hi devāñjighāṃsati tasmādāha devāñjigāti sumnayuriti saiṣāgneyī satyaniruktā sarvaṃ vā aniruktaṃ sarveṇaivaitatpratipadyate //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 21.2 devāñjigāti sumnayuriti yajamāno vai sumnayuḥ sa hi devāñjigīṣati sa hi
devāñjighāṃsati tasmādāha devāñjigāti sumnayuriti saiṣāgneyī satyaniruktā sarvaṃ vā aniruktaṃ sarveṇaivaitatpratipadyate //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 21.2 devāñjigāti sumnayuriti yajamāno vai sumnayuḥ sa hi devāñjigīṣati sa hi devāñjighāṃsati tasmādāha
devāñjigāti sumnayuriti saiṣāgneyī satyaniruktā sarvaṃ vā aniruktaṃ sarveṇaivaitatpratipadyate //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 23.2 kathaṃ nu na ime lokā vitarāṃ syuḥ kathaṃ na idaṃ varīya iva syāditi tānetaireva tribhir akṣarairvyanayan vītaya iti ta ime vidūraṃ lokās tato
devebhyo varīyo 'bhavad varīyo ha vā asya bhavati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhurvītaya iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 27.2 ado vai pṛthu
yasmindevā etacchravāyyaṃ yasmindevā acchā deva vivāsasīty accha deva vivāsasy etan no gamayety evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 27.2 ado vai pṛthu yasmindevā etacchravāyyaṃ
yasmindevā acchā deva vivāsasīty accha deva vivāsasy etan no gamayety evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 27.2 ado vai pṛthu yasmindevā etacchravāyyaṃ yasmindevā acchā
deva vivāsasīty accha deva vivāsasy etan no gamayety evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 27.2 ado vai pṛthu yasmindevā etacchravāyyaṃ yasmindevā acchā deva vivāsasīty accha
deva vivāsasy etan no gamayety evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 28.2 ado vai
bṛhadyasmindevā etatsuvīryaṃ yasmin devāḥ saiṣaitam eva lokamabhyanūktā divamevaitamevaitayā lokaṃ jayati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 28.2 ado vai bṛhadyasmindevā etatsuvīryaṃ yasmin
devāḥ saiṣaitam eva lokamabhyanūktā divamevaitamevaitayā lokaṃ jayati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 30.2 aśvo ha vā eṣa bhūtvā
devebhyo yajñaṃ vahati yadvai netyṛcy omiti tat tasmād āhāśvo na devavāhana iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 30.2 aśvo ha vā eṣa bhūtvā devebhyo yajñaṃ vahati yadvai netyṛcy omiti tat tasmād āhāśvo na
devavāhana iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 34.2 agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti
devāśca vā asurāścobhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire tāṃt spardhamānān gāyatryantarā tasthau yā vai sā gāyatryāsīd iyaṃ vai sā pṛthivīyaṃ haiva tadantarā tasthau ta ubhaya eva vidāṃcakrur yatarān vai na iyam upāvartsyati te bhaviṣyanti paretare bhaviṣyantīti tām ubhaya evopamantrayāṃcakrire 'gnir eva devānāṃ dūta āsa saharakṣā ity asurarakṣasam asurāṇāṃ sāgnim evānupreyāya tasmād anvāhāgniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti sa hi devānāṃ dūta āsīddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 34.2 agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti devāśca vā asurāścobhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire tāṃt spardhamānān gāyatryantarā tasthau yā vai sā gāyatryāsīd iyaṃ vai sā pṛthivīyaṃ haiva tadantarā tasthau ta ubhaya eva vidāṃcakrur yatarān vai na iyam upāvartsyati te bhaviṣyanti paretare bhaviṣyantīti tām ubhaya evopamantrayāṃcakrire 'gnir eva
devānāṃ dūta āsa saharakṣā ity asurarakṣasam asurāṇāṃ sāgnim evānupreyāya tasmād anvāhāgniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti sa hi devānāṃ dūta āsīddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 34.2 agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti devāśca vā asurāścobhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire tāṃt spardhamānān gāyatryantarā tasthau yā vai sā gāyatryāsīd iyaṃ vai sā pṛthivīyaṃ haiva tadantarā tasthau ta ubhaya eva vidāṃcakrur yatarān vai na iyam upāvartsyati te bhaviṣyanti paretare bhaviṣyantīti tām ubhaya evopamantrayāṃcakrire 'gnir eva devānāṃ dūta āsa saharakṣā ity asurarakṣasam asurāṇāṃ sāgnim evānupreyāya tasmād anvāhāgniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmaha iti sa hi
devānāṃ dūta āsīddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 35.2 hotā yo viśvavedasa iti ned aram ity ātmānaṃ bravāṇīti tad u tathā na brūyān mānuṣaṃ ha te yajñe kurvanti vyṛddhaṃ vai tadyajñasya yanmānuṣaṃ nedvyṛddham yajñe karavāṇīti tasmād yathaivarcānūktameva anubrūyāddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam ity evāsya yajñasya sukratum ity eṣa hi yajñasya sukratur yad agnis tasmād āhāsya yajñasya sukratum iti seyaṃ
devān upāvavarta tato devā abhavan parāsurā bhavati ha vā ātmanā parāsya sapatnā bhavanti yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etām anvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 35.2 hotā yo viśvavedasa iti ned aram ity ātmānaṃ bravāṇīti tad u tathā na brūyān mānuṣaṃ ha te yajñe kurvanti vyṛddhaṃ vai tadyajñasya yanmānuṣaṃ nedvyṛddham yajñe karavāṇīti tasmād yathaivarcānūktameva anubrūyāddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam ity evāsya yajñasya sukratum ity eṣa hi yajñasya sukratur yad agnis tasmād āhāsya yajñasya sukratum iti seyaṃ devān upāvavarta tato
devā abhavan parāsurā bhavati ha vā ātmanā parāsya sapatnā bhavanti yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etām anvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 39.2 adhvaro vai yajño
devānyakṣi suyajñiyetyevaitadāha tvāṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty eṣa hi havyavāḍ yad agnis tasmādāha tvaṃ hi havyavāḍ asīty ā juhotā duvasyatāgnim prayatyadhvare vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanamiti sampreṣyaty evaitayājuhuta ca yajata ca yasmai kāmāya samaindhiḍhvaṃ tat kurutety evaitad āhāgnim prayatyadhvara ity adhvaro vai yajño 'gniṃ prayati yajña ityevaitad āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam ity eṣa hi havyavāhano yad agnis tasmād āha vṛṇīdhvaṃ havyavāhanam iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 40.2 adhvaravantaṃ tricamanvāha
devānha vai yajñena yajamānāṃtsapatnā asurā dudhūrṣāṃcakrus te dudhūrṣanta eva na śekur dhūrvituṃ te parābabhūvus tasmād yajño 'dhvaro nāma dudhūrṣan ha vā enaṃ sapatnaḥ parābhavati yasyaivaṃ viduṣo 'dhvaravantaṃ tricam anvāhur yāvad v eva saumyenādhvareṇeṣṭvā jayati tāvajjayati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 2.2 brahma hyagnis tasmādāha brāhmaṇeti bhāratetyeṣa hi
devebhyo havyaṃ bharati tasmādbharato 'gnir ityāhur eṣa u vā imāḥ prajāḥ prāṇo bhūtvā bibharti tasmād v evāha bhārateti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 3.2 ṛṣibhyaścaivainam etad
devebhyaśca nivedayaty ayam mahāvīryo yo yajñam prāpaditi tasmād ārṣeyam pravṛṇīte //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 5.2 deveddho manviddha iti devā hyetam agra aindhata tasmādāha deveddha iti manviddha iti manur hyetam agra ainddha tasmādāha manviddha iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 5.2 deveddho manviddha iti
devā hyetam agra aindhata tasmādāha deveddha iti manviddha iti manur hyetam agra ainddha tasmādāha manviddha iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 5.2 deveddho manviddha iti devā hyetam agra aindhata tasmādāha
deveddha iti manviddha iti manur hyetam agra ainddha tasmādāha manviddha iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 11.2 ratho ha vā eṣa bhūtvā
devebhyo yajñaṃ vahati tasmādāha rathīradhvarāṇāmiti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 13.2 devapātraṃ vā eṣa yadagnis tasmādagnau sarvebhyo devebhyo juhvati devapātraṃ hyeṣa prāpnoti ha vai tasya pātraṃ yasya pātram prepsyati ya evametadveda //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 13.2 devapātraṃ vā eṣa yadagnis tasmādagnau sarvebhyo
devebhyo juhvati devapātraṃ hyeṣa prāpnoti ha vai tasya pātraṃ yasya pātram prepsyati ya evametadveda //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 13.2 devapātraṃ vā eṣa yadagnis tasmādagnau sarvebhyo devebhyo juhvati
devapātraṃ hyeṣa prāpnoti ha vai tasya pātraṃ yasya pātram prepsyati ya evametadveda //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 14.2 camasena ha vā etena bhūtena
devā bhakṣayanti tasmādāha camaso devapāna iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 14.2 camasena ha vā etena bhūtena devā bhakṣayanti tasmādāha camaso
devapāna iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 15.2 yathārānnemiḥ sarvataḥ paribhūrevaṃ tvaṃ
devāṃtsarvataḥ paribhūrasīty evaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 16.2 tadasmai yajñāya
devān āvoḍhavā āhāgnimagna āvaheti tadāgneyāyājyabhāgāyāgnim āvoḍhavā āha somamāvaheti tatsaumyāyājyabhāgāya somam āvoḍhavā āhāgnimāvaheti tadya eṣa ubhayatrācyuta āgneyaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasmā agnimāvoḍhavā āha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 17.2 devāṁ ājyapāṁ āvaheti tat prayājānuyājān āvoḍhavā āha prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā agniṃ hotrāyāvaheti tadagniṃ hotrāyāvoḍhavā āha svaṃ mahimānamāvaheti tatsvam mahimānamāvoḍhavā āha vāg vā asya svo mahimā tad vācam āvoḍhavā āhā ca vaha jātavedaḥ suyajā ca yajeti tadyā evaitaddevatā āvoḍhavā āha tā evaitad āhā cainā vahānuṣṭhyā ca yajeti yad āha suyajā ca yajeti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 17.2 devāṁ ājyapāṁ āvaheti tat prayājānuyājān āvoḍhavā āha prayājānuyājā vai
devā ājyapā agniṃ hotrāyāvaheti tadagniṃ hotrāyāvoḍhavā āha svaṃ mahimānamāvaheti tatsvam mahimānamāvoḍhavā āha vāg vā asya svo mahimā tad vācam āvoḍhavā āhā ca vaha jātavedaḥ suyajā ca yajeti tadyā evaitaddevatā āvoḍhavā āha tā evaitad āhā cainā vahānuṣṭhyā ca yajeti yad āha suyajā ca yajeti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 6.2 mano vai
devavāhanam mano hīdam manasvinaṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ vanīvāhyate mana evaitayā saminddhe //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 1.2 samiddhe
devebhyo juhavāmeti tasminnete eva prathame āhutī juhoti manase caiva vāce ca manaśca haiva vāk ca yujau devebhyo yajñaṃ vahataḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 1.2 samiddhe devebhyo juhavāmeti tasminnete eva prathame āhutī juhoti manase caiva vāce ca manaśca haiva vāk ca yujau
devebhyo yajñaṃ vahataḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 2.2 tanmano
devebhyo yajñaṃ vahaty atha yadvācā niruktaṃ kriyate tadvāgdevebhyo yajñaṃ vahaty etad vā idaṃ dvayaṃ kriyate tadete evaitat saṃtarpayati tṛpte prīte devebhyo yajñaṃ vahāta iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 2.2 tanmano devebhyo yajñaṃ vahaty atha yadvācā niruktaṃ kriyate
tadvāgdevebhyo yajñaṃ vahaty etad vā idaṃ dvayaṃ kriyate tadete evaitat saṃtarpayati tṛpte prīte devebhyo yajñaṃ vahāta iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 2.2 tanmano devebhyo yajñaṃ vahaty atha yadvācā niruktaṃ kriyate tadvāgdevebhyo yajñaṃ vahaty etad vā idaṃ dvayaṃ kriyate tadete evaitat saṃtarpayati tṛpte prīte
devebhyo yajñaṃ vahāta iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 7.2 yam manasa āghārayati tiṣṭhaṃstaṃ yaṃ vāce manaśca ha vai vākca yujau
devebhyo yajñaṃ vahato yataro vai yujorhrasīyānbhavatyupavahaṃ vai tasmai kurvanti vāgvai manaso hrasīyasy aparimitataramiva hi manaḥ parimitatareva hi vāk tad vāca evaitadupavahaṃ karoti te sayujau devebhyo yajñaṃ vahatas tasmāttiṣṭhan vāca āghārayati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 7.2 yam manasa āghārayati tiṣṭhaṃstaṃ yaṃ vāce manaśca ha vai vākca yujau devebhyo yajñaṃ vahato yataro vai yujorhrasīyānbhavatyupavahaṃ vai tasmai kurvanti vāgvai manaso hrasīyasy aparimitataramiva hi manaḥ parimitatareva hi vāk tad vāca evaitadupavahaṃ karoti te sayujau
devebhyo yajñaṃ vahatas tasmāttiṣṭhan vāca āghārayati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 14.2 yunaktyevainam etadyukto
devebhyo yajñaṃ vahāditi tasmāt saṃmārṣṭi parikrāmaṃ saṃmārṣṭi parikrāmaṃ hi yogyaṃ yuñjanti tristriḥ saṃmārṣṭi trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 15.2 agne vājajidvājaṃ tvā sariṣyantaṃ tvā vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmīti yajñaṃ tvā vakṣyantaṃ yajñiyaṃ saṃmārjmīty evaitad āhāthopariṣṭāt tūṣṇīṃ tris tad yathā yuktvā prājet prehi vahety evam evaitat kaśayopakṣipati prehi
devebhyo yajñaṃ vaheti tasmād upariṣṭāttūṣṇīṃ tris tad yad etadantareṇa karma kriyate tasmād idam manaśca vākca samānam eva sannāneva //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 1.2 pūrveṇa srucāvañjaliṃ nidadhāti namo
devebhyaḥ svadhā pitṛbhya iti tad devebhyaścaivaitatpitṛbhyaścārtvijyaṃ kariṣyannihnute suyame me bhūyāstamiti srucāvādatte subhare me bhūyāstam bhartuṃ vāṃ śakeyam ity evaitad āhāskannam adya devebhya ājyaṃ saṃbhriyāsam ity avikṣubdham adya devebhyo yajñaṃ tanavā ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 1.2 pūrveṇa srucāvañjaliṃ nidadhāti namo devebhyaḥ svadhā pitṛbhya iti tad
devebhyaścaivaitatpitṛbhyaścārtvijyaṃ kariṣyannihnute suyame me bhūyāstamiti srucāvādatte subhare me bhūyāstam bhartuṃ vāṃ śakeyam ity evaitad āhāskannam adya devebhya ājyaṃ saṃbhriyāsam ity avikṣubdham adya devebhyo yajñaṃ tanavā ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 1.2 pūrveṇa srucāvañjaliṃ nidadhāti namo devebhyaḥ svadhā pitṛbhya iti tad devebhyaścaivaitatpitṛbhyaścārtvijyaṃ kariṣyannihnute suyame me bhūyāstamiti srucāvādatte subhare me bhūyāstam bhartuṃ vāṃ śakeyam ity evaitad āhāskannam adya
devebhya ājyaṃ saṃbhriyāsam ity avikṣubdham adya devebhyo yajñaṃ tanavā ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 1.2 pūrveṇa srucāvañjaliṃ nidadhāti namo devebhyaḥ svadhā pitṛbhya iti tad devebhyaścaivaitatpitṛbhyaścārtvijyaṃ kariṣyannihnute suyame me bhūyāstamiti srucāvādatte subhare me bhūyāstam bhartuṃ vāṃ śakeyam ity evaitad āhāskannam adya devebhya ājyaṃ saṃbhriyāsam ity avikṣubdham adya
devebhyo yajñaṃ tanavā ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 4.2 ubhayaṃ vā
etadagnirdevānāṃ hotā ca dūtaśca tadubhayaṃ viddhi yaddevānām asīty evaitadāhāvatāṃ tvāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ava tvaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī iti nātra tirohitamivāsti sviṣṭakṛddevebhya indra ājyena haviṣābhūtsvāhetīndro vai yajñasya devatā tasmādāhendra ājyeneti vāce vā etamāghāram āghārayatīndro vāg ity u vā āhus tasmād v evāhendra ājyeneti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 4.2 ubhayaṃ vā etadagnirdevānāṃ hotā ca dūtaśca tadubhayaṃ viddhi
yaddevānām asīty evaitadāhāvatāṃ tvāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ava tvaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī iti nātra tirohitamivāsti sviṣṭakṛddevebhya indra ājyena haviṣābhūtsvāhetīndro vai yajñasya devatā tasmādāhendra ājyeneti vāce vā etamāghāram āghārayatīndro vāg ity u vā āhus tasmād v evāhendra ājyeneti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 4.2 ubhayaṃ vā etadagnirdevānāṃ hotā ca dūtaśca tadubhayaṃ viddhi yaddevānām asīty evaitadāhāvatāṃ tvāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ava tvaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī iti nātra tirohitamivāsti
sviṣṭakṛddevebhya indra ājyena haviṣābhūtsvāhetīndro vai yajñasya devatā tasmādāhendra ājyeneti vāce vā etamāghāram āghārayatīndro vāg ity u vā āhus tasmād v evāhendra ājyeneti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 4.2 ya eva
devānāṃ hotā tamevāgre pravṛṇīte 'gnimeva tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnim pravṛṇīte tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagre pravṛṇīte tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 4.2 ya eva devānāṃ hotā tamevāgre pravṛṇīte 'gnimeva tadagnaye
caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnim pravṛṇīte tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagre pravṛṇīte tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 4.2 ya eva devānāṃ hotā tamevāgre pravṛṇīte 'gnimeva tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnim pravṛṇīte tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo
devānāṃ hotā tamagre pravṛṇīte tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 4.2 ya eva devānāṃ hotā tamevāgre pravṛṇīte 'gnimeva tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnim pravṛṇīte tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagre pravṛṇīte tad u
devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 5.2 agnirdevo daivyo hotety agnirhi devānāṃ hotā tasmādāhāgnirdevo daivyo hoteti tadagnaye caiva devebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 5.2 agnirdevo daivyo hotety agnirhi
devānāṃ hotā tasmādāhāgnirdevo daivyo hoteti tadagnaye caiva devebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 5.2 agnirdevo daivyo hotety agnirhi devānāṃ hotā
tasmādāhāgnirdevo daivyo hoteti tadagnaye caiva devebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 5.2 agnirdevo daivyo hotety agnirhi devānāṃ hotā tasmādāhāgnirdevo daivyo hoteti tadagnaye caiva
devebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 5.2 agnirdevo daivyo hotety agnirhi devānāṃ hotā tasmādāhāgnirdevo daivyo hoteti tadagnaye caiva devebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo
devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 5.2 agnirdevo daivyo hotety agnirhi devānāṃ hotā tasmādāhāgnirdevo daivyo hoteti tadagnaye caiva devebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u
devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 6.2 eṣa vai
devānanuvidvānyadagniḥ sa enānanuvidvān anuṣṭhyā yakṣad ity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 8.2 eṣa hi
devebhyo havyam bharati tasmādbharato 'gnirityāhureṣa u vā imāḥ prajāḥ prāṇo bhūtvā bibharti tasmād v evāha bharatavaditi //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 9.2 ṛṣibhyaścaivainametaddevebhyaśca nivedayatyayam mahāvīryo yo yajñam prāpaditi tasmādārṣeyam pravṛṇīte //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 14.2 japati devatā upadhāvati yathānuṣṭhyā
devebhyo vaṣaṭkuryādyathānuṣṭhyā devebhyo havyaṃ vahedyathā na hvaledevaṃ devatā upadhāvati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 14.2 japati devatā upadhāvati yathānuṣṭhyā devebhyo vaṣaṭkuryādyathānuṣṭhyā
devebhyo havyaṃ vahedyathā na hvaledevaṃ devatā upadhāvati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 15.1 tatra japati etat tvā
deva savitarvṛṇata iti tatsavitāram prasavāyopadhāvati sa hi devānām prasavitāgniṃ hotrāyeti tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 15.1 tatra japati etat tvā deva savitarvṛṇata iti tatsavitāram prasavāyopadhāvati sa hi
devānām prasavitāgniṃ hotrāyeti tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 15.1 tatra japati etat tvā deva savitarvṛṇata iti tatsavitāram prasavāyopadhāvati sa hi devānām prasavitāgniṃ hotrāyeti tadagnaye
caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 15.1 tatra japati etat tvā deva savitarvṛṇata iti tatsavitāram prasavāyopadhāvati sa hi devānām prasavitāgniṃ hotrāyeti tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo
devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 15.1 tatra japati etat tvā deva savitarvṛṇata iti tatsavitāram prasavāyopadhāvati sa hi devānām prasavitāgniṃ hotrāyeti tadagnaye caivaitaddevebhyaśca nihnute yadahāgre 'gnimāha tadagnaye nihnute 'tha yo devānāṃ hotā tamagra āha tad u
devebhyo nihnute //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 17.2 rudrāṇāmurvyāyāṃ svādityā aditaye syāmānehasa ityete vai trayā
devā yadvasavo rudrā ādityā eteṣāmabhiguptau syāmetyevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 18.2 juṣṭamadya
devebhyo 'nūcyāsam ity evaitadāha taddhi samṛddhaṃ yo juṣṭaṃ devebhyo 'nubravat //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 18.2 juṣṭamadya devebhyo 'nūcyāsam ity evaitadāha taddhi samṛddhaṃ yo juṣṭaṃ
devebhyo 'nubravat //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 24.2 idamahamarvāvasoḥ sadane sīdāmīty arvāvasurvai nāma
devānāṃ hotā tasyaivaitat sadane sīdati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 26.2 viśve
devāḥ śāstana mā yatheha hotā vṛto manavai yanniṣadya pra me brūta bhāgadheyaṃ yathā vo yena pathā havyam ā vo vahānīti yathā yebhyaḥ pakvaṃ syāt tān brūyād v anu mā śāsta yathā va āhariṣyāmi yathā vaḥ parivekṣyāmīty evamevaitad deveṣu praśāsanamicchate 'nu mā śāsta yathā vo 'nuṣṭhyā vaṣaṭkuryām anuṣṭhyā havyaṃ vaheyam iti tasmād evaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 26.2 viśve devāḥ śāstana mā yatheha hotā vṛto manavai yanniṣadya pra me brūta bhāgadheyaṃ yathā vo yena pathā havyam ā vo vahānīti yathā yebhyaḥ pakvaṃ syāt tān brūyād v anu mā śāsta yathā va āhariṣyāmi yathā vaḥ parivekṣyāmīty evamevaitad
deveṣu praśāsanamicchate 'nu mā śāsta yathā vo 'nuṣṭhyā vaṣaṭkuryām anuṣṭhyā havyaṃ vaheyam iti tasmād evaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 3.2 upastautyevaināmetanmahayatyeva yadāha devayuvaṃ viśvavārām itīḍāmahai
devāṁ īḍenyān namasyāma namasyānyajāma yajñiyān itīḍāmahai tāndevānya īḍenyā namasyāma tānye namasyā yajāma yajñiyān iti manuṣyā vā īḍenyāḥ pitaro namasyā devā yajñiyāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 3.2 upastautyevaināmetanmahayatyeva yadāha devayuvaṃ viśvavārām itīḍāmahai devāṁ īḍenyān namasyāma namasyānyajāma yajñiyān itīḍāmahai
tāndevānya īḍenyā namasyāma tānye namasyā yajāma yajñiyān iti manuṣyā vā īḍenyāḥ pitaro namasyā devā yajñiyāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 3.2 upastautyevaināmetanmahayatyeva yadāha devayuvaṃ viśvavārām itīḍāmahai devāṁ īḍenyān namasyāma namasyānyajāma yajñiyān itīḍāmahai tāndevānya īḍenyā namasyāma tānye namasyā yajāma yajñiyān iti manuṣyā vā īḍenyāḥ pitaro namasyā
devā yajñiyāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 4.2 parābhūtā vai tā evamevaitadyā imāḥ prajā aparābhūtās tā yajña ābhajati manuṣyānanu paśavo
devānanu vayāṃsyoṣadhayo vanaspatayo yadidaṃ kiṃcaivam u tatsarvaṃ yajña ābhaktam //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 6.2 taṃ
devā anvamantrayantā naḥ śṛṇūpa na āvartasveti so 'stu tathetyeva devānupāvavarta tenopāvṛttena devā ayajanta teneṣṭvaitadabhavanyadidaṃ devāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 6.2 taṃ devā anvamantrayantā naḥ śṛṇūpa na āvartasveti so 'stu tathetyeva
devānupāvavarta tenopāvṛttena devā ayajanta teneṣṭvaitadabhavanyadidaṃ devāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 6.2 taṃ devā anvamantrayantā naḥ śṛṇūpa na āvartasveti so 'stu tathetyeva devānupāvavarta tenopāvṛttena
devā ayajanta teneṣṭvaitadabhavanyadidaṃ devāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 6.2 taṃ devā anvamantrayantā naḥ śṛṇūpa na āvartasveti so 'stu tathetyeva devānupāvavarta tenopāvṛttena devā ayajanta teneṣṭvaitadabhavanyadidaṃ
devāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 4.2 vajro vā ājyametena vai
devā vajreṇājyenartūnt saṃvatsaram prājayannṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarāt sapatnānantarāyaṃs tatho evaiṣa etena vajreṇājyenartūnt saṃvatsaram prajayaty ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarātsapatnān antareti tasmādājyahaviṣo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 5.2 yadājyaṃ tatsvenaivainametatpayasā
devāḥ svyakurvata tatho evainameṣa etat svenaiva payasā svīkurute tasmādājyahaviṣo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 9.2 vasanto vai samidvasantameva
taddevā avṛñjata vasantāt sapatnān antarāyan vasantam evaiṣa etadvṛṅkte vasantāt sapatnān antareti tasmātsamidho yajati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 10.2 grīṣmo vai tanūnapād grīṣmo hyāsām prajānāṃ tanūstapati grīṣmameva
taddevā avṛñjata grīṣmātsapatnānantarāyan grīṣmamevaiṣa etadvṛṅkte grīṣmātsapatnānantareti tasmāttanūnapātaṃ yajati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 11.2 varṣā vā iḍa iti hi varṣā iḍo yadidaṃ kṣudraṃ sarīsṛpaṃ grīṣmahemantābhyāṃ nityaktam bhavati tadvarṣā īḍitam ivānnam icchamānaṃ carati tasmādvarṣā iḍo varṣā eva
taddevā avṛñjata varṣābhyaḥ sapatnān antarāyan varṣā u evaiṣa etadvṛṅkte varṣābhyaḥ sapatnānantareti tasmādiḍo yajati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 12.2 śaradvai barhiriti hi śarad barhir yā imā oṣadhayo grīṣmahemantābhyāṃ nityaktā bhavanti tā varṣā vardhante tāḥ śaradi barhiṣo rūpaṃ prastīrṇāḥ śere tasmāccharad barhiḥ śaradameva
taddevā avṛñjata śaradaḥ sapatnāntarāyañcharadam evaiṣa etadvṛṅkte śaradaḥ sapatnānantareti tasmād barhiryajati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 13.2 anto vai yajñasya svāhākāro 'nta ṛtūnāṃ hemanto vasantāddhi parārdhyo 'ntenaiva tadantaṃ
devā avṛñjatāntenāntāt sapatnān antarāyann anteno evaiṣa etadantaṃ vṛṅkte 'ntenāntātsapatnānantareti tasmātsvāheti yajati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 23.2 svāhā
devā ājyapā iti tat prayājānuyājānt samasthāpayan prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā juṣāṇo agnirājyasya vetviti tadagniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ samasthāpayannagnirhi sviṣṭakṛt sa eṣo 'pyetarhi tathaiva yajñaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate yathaivainaṃ devāḥ samasthāpayaṃstasmāduttame prayāje svāhāsvāheti yajati yāvanti havīṃṣi bhavanti vijitam evaitad anu sarvaṃ yajñaṃ saṃsthāpayati tasmād yad ata ūrdhvaṃ viloma yajñe kriyeta na tad ādriyeta saṃsthito me yajña iti ha vidyāt sa haiṣa yajño yātayāmevāsa yathā vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hutaṃ svāhākṛtam //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 23.2 svāhā devā ājyapā iti tat prayājānuyājānt samasthāpayan prayājānuyājā vai
devā ājyapā juṣāṇo agnirājyasya vetviti tadagniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ samasthāpayannagnirhi sviṣṭakṛt sa eṣo 'pyetarhi tathaiva yajñaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate yathaivainaṃ devāḥ samasthāpayaṃstasmāduttame prayāje svāhāsvāheti yajati yāvanti havīṃṣi bhavanti vijitam evaitad anu sarvaṃ yajñaṃ saṃsthāpayati tasmād yad ata ūrdhvaṃ viloma yajñe kriyeta na tad ādriyeta saṃsthito me yajña iti ha vidyāt sa haiṣa yajño yātayāmevāsa yathā vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hutaṃ svāhākṛtam //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 23.2 svāhā devā ājyapā iti tat prayājānuyājānt samasthāpayan prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā juṣāṇo agnirājyasya vetviti tadagniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ samasthāpayannagnirhi sviṣṭakṛt sa eṣo 'pyetarhi tathaiva yajñaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate yathaivainaṃ
devāḥ samasthāpayaṃstasmāduttame prayāje svāhāsvāheti yajati yāvanti havīṃṣi bhavanti vijitam evaitad anu sarvaṃ yajñaṃ saṃsthāpayati tasmād yad ata ūrdhvaṃ viloma yajñe kriyeta na tad ādriyeta saṃsthito me yajña iti ha vidyāt sa haiṣa yajño yātayāmevāsa yathā vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hutaṃ svāhākṛtam //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 6.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire te daṇḍair dhanurbhirna vyajayanta te hāvijayamānā ūcur hanta vācyeva brahman vijigīṣāmahai sa yo no vācaṃ vyāhṛtām mithunena nānunikrāmāt sa sarvam parājayātā atha sarvam itare jayāniti tatheti
devā abruvaṃste devā indramabruvan vyāhareti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 6.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire te daṇḍair dhanurbhirna vyajayanta te hāvijayamānā ūcur hanta vācyeva brahman vijigīṣāmahai sa yo no vācaṃ vyāhṛtām mithunena nānunikrāmāt sa sarvam parājayātā atha sarvam itare jayāniti tatheti devā abruvaṃste
devā indramabruvan vyāhareti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 11.2 tata itare mithunaṃ nāvindan no hyata ūrdhvaṃ mithunamasti pañca pañceti hyevaitad ubhayam bhavati tato 'surāḥ sarvam parājayanta
sarvasmāddevā asurān ajayant sarvasmātsapatnān asurān nirabhajan //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 27.2 yadeva mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ samagacchata sa eva maitrāvaruṇo nyaṅgo brahmā
devakṛtopahūteti brahmā hyeṣāṃ devakṛtopahūtopahūtā daivyā adhvaryava upahūtā manuṣyā iti taddaivāṃścaivādhvaryūnupahvayate ye ca mānuṣā vatsā vai daivyā adhvaryavo 'tha ya itare te mānuṣāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 27.2 yadeva mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ samagacchata sa eva maitrāvaruṇo nyaṅgo brahmā devakṛtopahūteti brahmā hyeṣāṃ
devakṛtopahūtopahūtā daivyā adhvaryava upahūtā manuṣyā iti taddaivāṃścaivādhvaryūnupahvayate ye ca mānuṣā vatsā vai daivyā adhvaryavo 'tha ya itare te mānuṣāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 29.1 upahūte dyāvāpṛthivī pūrvaje ṛtāvarī devī
devaputre iti tadime dyāvāpṛthivī upahvayate yayoridaṃ sarvam adhy upahūto 'yaṃ yajamāna iti tadyajamānamupahvayate tadyadatra nāma na gṛhṇāti parokṣaṃ hyatrāśīr yad iḍāyām mānuṣaṃ ha kuryādyannāma gṛhṇīyād vyṛddhaṃ vai tadyajñasya yanmānuṣaṃ nedvyṛddhaṃ yajñe karavāṇīti tasmān na nāma gṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 31.2 yasya hi prajā bhavatyamuṃ lokamātmanaity athāsmiṃlloke prajā yajate tasmātprajottarā
devayajyā //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 37.2 tasminnupahūta iti tadyajñasyaivaitat samṛddhim āśāste yaddhi
devā havir juṣante tena hi mahajjayati tasmādāha juṣantāmiti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 1.2 anuyājebhyo yātayāmeva vā etadagnirbhavati
devebhyo hi yajñamūhivān bhavaty ayātayāmnyanuyājāṃs tanavāmahā iti tasmādvā ete ulmuke udūhanti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 5.2 yunaktyevainam etadyukto yadata ūrdhvamasaṃsthitaṃ yajñasya tadvahāditi tasmāt saṃmārṣṭi sakṛt sakṛt saṃmārṣṭi tristrirvā agre
devebhyaḥ saṃmṛjanti nettathā karavāma yathā devebhya iti tasmāt sakṛtsakṛt saṃmārṣṭy ajāmitāyai jāmi ha kuryādyattriḥ pūrvaṃ triraparaṃ tasmātsakṛtsakṛt saṃmārṣṭi //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 5.2 yunaktyevainam etadyukto yadata ūrdhvamasaṃsthitaṃ yajñasya tadvahāditi tasmāt saṃmārṣṭi sakṛt sakṛt saṃmārṣṭi tristrirvā agre devebhyaḥ saṃmṛjanti nettathā karavāma yathā
devebhya iti tasmāt sakṛtsakṛt saṃmārṣṭy ajāmitāyai jāmi ha kuryādyattriḥ pūrvaṃ triraparaṃ tasmātsakṛtsakṛt saṃmārṣṭi //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 8.2 chandāṃsi vā anuyājāḥ paśavo vai
devānāṃ chandāṃsi tadyathedaṃ paśavo yuktā manuṣyebhyo vahanty evaṃ chandāṃsi yuktāni devebhyo yajñaṃ vahanti tadyatra chandāṃsi devānt samatarpayann atha chandāṃsi devāḥ samatarpayaṃs tadatas tat prāg abhūd yacchandāṃsi yuktāni devebhyo yajñam avākṣur yad enānt samatītṛpan //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 8.2 chandāṃsi vā anuyājāḥ paśavo vai devānāṃ chandāṃsi tadyathedaṃ paśavo yuktā manuṣyebhyo vahanty evaṃ chandāṃsi yuktāni
devebhyo yajñaṃ vahanti tadyatra chandāṃsi devānt samatarpayann atha chandāṃsi devāḥ samatarpayaṃs tadatas tat prāg abhūd yacchandāṃsi yuktāni devebhyo yajñam avākṣur yad enānt samatītṛpan //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 8.2 chandāṃsi vā anuyājāḥ paśavo vai devānāṃ chandāṃsi tadyathedaṃ paśavo yuktā manuṣyebhyo vahanty evaṃ chandāṃsi yuktāni devebhyo yajñaṃ vahanti tadyatra chandāṃsi
devānt samatarpayann atha chandāṃsi devāḥ samatarpayaṃs tadatas tat prāg abhūd yacchandāṃsi yuktāni devebhyo yajñam avākṣur yad enānt samatītṛpan //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 8.2 chandāṃsi vā anuyājāḥ paśavo vai devānāṃ chandāṃsi tadyathedaṃ paśavo yuktā manuṣyebhyo vahanty evaṃ chandāṃsi yuktāni devebhyo yajñaṃ vahanti tadyatra chandāṃsi devānt samatarpayann atha chandāṃsi
devāḥ samatarpayaṃs tadatas tat prāg abhūd yacchandāṃsi yuktāni devebhyo yajñam avākṣur yad enānt samatītṛpan //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 8.2 chandāṃsi vā anuyājāḥ paśavo vai devānāṃ chandāṃsi tadyathedaṃ paśavo yuktā manuṣyebhyo vahanty evaṃ chandāṃsi yuktāni devebhyo yajñaṃ vahanti tadyatra chandāṃsi devānt samatarpayann atha chandāṃsi devāḥ samatarpayaṃs tadatas tat prāg abhūd yacchandāṃsi yuktāni
devebhyo yajñam avākṣur yad enānt samatītṛpan //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 10.2 tadvai kaniṣṭhaṃ chandaḥ sadgāyatrī prathamā chandasāṃ yujyate tad u tadvīryeṇaiva yacchyeno bhūtvā divaḥ somamāharat tad ayathāyatham manyante yatkaniṣṭhaṃ chandaḥ sadgāyatrī prathamā chandasāṃ yujyate 'thātra yathāyathaṃ
devāśchandāṃsyakalpayannanuyājeṣu net pāpavasyasam asad iti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 14.2 devaṃ devamiti sarveṣu hotā devānāṃ vai devāḥ santi chandāṃsyeva paśavo hyeṣāṃ gṛhā hi paśavaḥ pratiṣṭho hi gṛhāś chandāṃsi vā anuyājās tasmād devānyajety evādhvaryurāha devaṃ devam iti sarveṣu hotā //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 14.2 devaṃ
devamiti sarveṣu hotā devānāṃ vai devāḥ santi chandāṃsyeva paśavo hyeṣāṃ gṛhā hi paśavaḥ pratiṣṭho hi gṛhāś chandāṃsi vā anuyājās tasmād devānyajety evādhvaryurāha devaṃ devam iti sarveṣu hotā //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 14.2 devaṃ devamiti sarveṣu hotā
devānāṃ vai devāḥ santi chandāṃsyeva paśavo hyeṣāṃ gṛhā hi paśavaḥ pratiṣṭho hi gṛhāś chandāṃsi vā anuyājās tasmād devānyajety evādhvaryurāha devaṃ devam iti sarveṣu hotā //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 14.2 devaṃ devamiti sarveṣu hotā devānāṃ vai
devāḥ santi chandāṃsyeva paśavo hyeṣāṃ gṛhā hi paśavaḥ pratiṣṭho hi gṛhāś chandāṃsi vā anuyājās tasmād devānyajety evādhvaryurāha devaṃ devam iti sarveṣu hotā //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 14.2 devaṃ devamiti sarveṣu hotā devānāṃ vai devāḥ santi chandāṃsyeva paśavo hyeṣāṃ gṛhā hi paśavaḥ pratiṣṭho hi gṛhāś chandāṃsi vā anuyājās tasmād
devānyajety evādhvaryurāha devaṃ devam iti sarveṣu hotā //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 14.2 devaṃ devamiti sarveṣu hotā devānāṃ vai devāḥ santi chandāṃsyeva paśavo hyeṣāṃ gṛhā hi paśavaḥ pratiṣṭho hi gṛhāś chandāṃsi vā anuyājās tasmād devānyajety evādhvaryurāha
devaṃ devam iti sarveṣu hotā //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 14.2 devaṃ devamiti sarveṣu hotā devānāṃ vai devāḥ santi chandāṃsyeva paśavo hyeṣāṃ gṛhā hi paśavaḥ pratiṣṭho hi gṛhāś chandāṃsi vā anuyājās tasmād devānyajety evādhvaryurāha devaṃ
devam iti sarveṣu hotā //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 15.2 devatāyā eva vaṣaṭkriyate devatāyai hūyate na vā atra devatāstyanuyājeṣu devam barhir iti tatra nāgnirnendro na somo
devo narāśaṃsa iti ṛta ekaṃ cana yo vā atrāgnir gāyatrī sa nidānena //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 17.1 te ha
devāḥ sametyocuś citraṃ vā abhūma ya iyataḥ sapatnān avadhiṣmeti /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 19.1 te ha
devā ūcur yāni vai tāni kṣatrāṇy abhūvan na vai tāni kṣatrāṇy abhūvann iti /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 3, 1.1 vasanto grīṣmo varṣās te
devā ṛtavaḥ śaraddhemantaḥ śiśiras te pitaraḥ /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 3, 2.2 sa yo haivaṃ vidvān
devāḥ pitara iti hvayaty ā hāsya devā devahūyaṃ gacchanty ā pitaraḥ pitṛhūyam /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 3, 2.2 sa yo haivaṃ vidvān devāḥ pitara iti hvayaty ā hāsya
devā devahūyaṃ gacchanty ā pitaraḥ pitṛhūyam /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 3, 2.2 sa yo haivaṃ vidvān devāḥ pitara iti hvayaty ā hāsya devā
devahūyaṃ gacchanty ā pitaraḥ pitṛhūyam /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 3, 2.3 avanti hainaṃ
devā devahūye 'vanti pitaraḥ pitṛhūye ya evaṃ vidvān devāḥ pitara iti hvayati //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 3, 2.3 avanti hainaṃ devā
devahūye 'vanti pitaraḥ pitṛhūye ya evaṃ vidvān devāḥ pitara iti hvayati //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 3, 2.3 avanti hainaṃ devā devahūye 'vanti pitaraḥ pitṛhūye ya evaṃ vidvān
devāḥ pitara iti hvayati //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 3, 3.1 sa yatrodag āvartate
deveṣu tarhi bhavati devāṃs tarhy abhigopāyati /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 3, 3.1 sa yatrodag āvartate deveṣu tarhi bhavati
devāṃs tarhy abhigopāyati /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 3, 4.1 sa yatrodag āvartate tarhy agnī ādadhītāpahatapāpmāno
devā apa pāpmānaṃ hate /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 15.1 devān ha vā agnī ādhāsyamānān tān asurarakṣasāni rarakṣur nāgnir janiṣyate nāgnī ādhāsyadhva iti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 13.2 agnir ha yatra
devebhyo manuṣyān abhyupāvavarta taddhekṣāṃcakre maiva sarveṇevātmanā manuṣyān abhyupāvṛtam iti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 6.5 āhutaya eva
devānāṃ dakṣiṇā manuṣyadevānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ śuśruvuṣām anūcānānām /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 6.6 āhutibhir eva
devān prīṇāti dakṣiṇābhir manuṣyadevān brāhmaṇāñchuśruvuṣo 'nūcānān /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 2.1 agnau ha vai
devāḥ sarvāṇi rūpāṇi nidadhire yāni ca grāmyāṇi yāni cāraṇyāni vijayaṃ vopapraiṣyantaḥ kāmacārasya vā kāmāyāyaṃ no gopiṣṭho gopāyad iti vā //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 21.2 so 'nvāhāgniṃ stomena bodhaya samidhāno amartyam havyā
deveṣu no dadhad iti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 25.1 sa yajaty agner vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu vaukag agnā u vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu vaukag
devo agniḥ sviṣṭakṛd iti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 18.1 te hutvā
devā imām prajātim prājāyanta yaiṣām iyam prajātir imāṃ vijitiṃ vyajayanta yeyam eṣāṃ vijitiḥ /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 1.2 sa yadeva varṣiṣṭhaṃ syāttajjoṣayer anyad anyad bhūmer nābhiśayītāto vai
devā divam upodakrāman devānvā eṣa upotkrāmati yo dīkṣate sa sadeve devayajane yajate sa yaddhānyad bhūmer abhiśayītāvaratara iva heṣṭvā syāttasmādyadeva varṣiṣṭhaṃ syāt tajjoṣayeran //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 1.2 sa yadeva varṣiṣṭhaṃ syāttajjoṣayer anyad anyad bhūmer nābhiśayītāto vai devā divam upodakrāman
devānvā eṣa upotkrāmati yo dīkṣate sa sadeve devayajane yajate sa yaddhānyad bhūmer abhiśayītāvaratara iva heṣṭvā syāttasmādyadeva varṣiṣṭhaṃ syāt tajjoṣayeran //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 1.2 sa yadeva varṣiṣṭhaṃ syāttajjoṣayer anyad anyad bhūmer nābhiśayītāto vai devā divam upodakrāman devānvā eṣa upotkrāmati yo dīkṣate sa
sadeve devayajane yajate sa yaddhānyad bhūmer abhiśayītāvaratara iva heṣṭvā syāttasmādyadeva varṣiṣṭhaṃ syāt tajjoṣayeran //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 2.2 samaṃ sadavibhraṃśi syād avibhraṃśi satprākpravaṇaṃ syāt prācī hi
devānāṃ dig atho udakpravaṇam udīcī hi manuṣyāṇāṃ dig dakṣiṇataḥ pratyucchritamiva syād eṣā vai dik pitṝṇāṃ sa yad dakṣiṇāpravaṇaṃ syāt kṣipre ha yajamāno 'muṃ lokamiyāt tatho ha yajamāno jyog jīvati tasmād dakṣiṇataḥ pratyucchritamiva syāt //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 3.2 dviṣantaṃ hāsya tadbhrātṛvyamabhyatiricyate kāmaṃ ha dakṣiṇataḥ syād evamuttarata etaddha tveva samṛddhaṃ devayajanaṃ yasya devayajanamātram paścātpariśiṣyate kṣipre haivainam uttarā
devayajyopanamatīti nu devayajanasya //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 6.2 prācī hi
devānāṃ dik purastādvai devāḥ pratyañco manuṣyān upāvṛttās tasmāt tebhyaḥ prāṅ tiṣṭhañjuhoti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 6.2 prācī hi devānāṃ dik purastādvai
devāḥ pratyañco manuṣyān upāvṛttās tasmāt tebhyaḥ prāṅ tiṣṭhañjuhoti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 7.2 neddevānabhiprasārya śayā iti yā dakṣiṇā dik sā pitṝṇāṃ yā pratīcī sā sarpāṇāṃ yato devā uccakramuḥ saiṣāhīnā yodīcī dik sā manuṣyāṇāṃ tasmānmānuṣa udīcīnavaṃśām eva śālāṃ vā vimitaṃ vā minvanty udīcī hi manuṣyāṇāṃ dig dīkṣitasyaiva prācīnavaṃśā nādīkṣitasya //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 7.2 neddevānabhiprasārya śayā iti yā dakṣiṇā dik sā pitṝṇāṃ yā pratīcī sā sarpāṇāṃ yato
devā uccakramuḥ saiṣāhīnā yodīcī dik sā manuṣyāṇāṃ tasmānmānuṣa udīcīnavaṃśām eva śālāṃ vā vimitaṃ vā minvanty udīcī hi manuṣyāṇāṃ dig dīkṣitasyaiva prācīnavaṃśā nādīkṣitasya //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 8.2 ned abhivarṣād iti nveva varṣā
devānvā eṣa upāvartate yo dīkṣate sa devatānāmeko bhavati tira iva vai devā manuṣyebhyas tira ivaitad yat pariśritaṃ tasmāt pariśrayanti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 8.2 ned abhivarṣād iti nveva varṣā devānvā eṣa upāvartate yo dīkṣate sa devatānāmeko bhavati tira iva vai
devā manuṣyebhyas tira ivaitad yat pariśritaṃ tasmāt pariśrayanti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 10.2 devānvā eṣa upāvartate yo dīkṣate sa devatānāmeko bhavati na vai devāḥ sarveṇeva saṃvadante brāhmaṇena vaiva rājanyena vā vaiśyena vā te hi yajñiyās tasmād yadyenaṃ śūdreṇa saṃvādo vindedeteṣām evaikam brūyād imamiti vicakṣvemam iti vicakṣvety eṣa u tatra dīkṣitasyopacāraḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 10.2 devānvā eṣa upāvartate yo dīkṣate sa devatānāmeko bhavati na vai
devāḥ sarveṇeva saṃvadante brāhmaṇena vaiva rājanyena vā vaiśyena vā te hi yajñiyās tasmād yadyenaṃ śūdreṇa saṃvādo vindedeteṣām evaikam brūyād imamiti vicakṣvemam iti vicakṣvety eṣa u tatra dīkṣitasyopacāraḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 11.2 śālāmadhyavasyati sa pūrvārdhyaṃ sthūṇārājam abhipadyaitad yajur āhedam aganma devayajanam pṛthivyā yatra
devāso ajuṣanta viśva iti tadasya viśvaiśca devairjuṣṭam bhavati ye ceme brāhmaṇāḥ śuśruvāṃso 'nūcānā yadahāsya te 'kṣibhyām īkṣante brāhmaṇāḥ śuśruvāṃsas tad ahāsya tairjuṣṭam bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 11.2 śālāmadhyavasyati sa pūrvārdhyaṃ sthūṇārājam abhipadyaitad yajur āhedam aganma devayajanam pṛthivyā yatra devāso ajuṣanta viśva iti tadasya viśvaiśca
devairjuṣṭam bhavati ye ceme brāhmaṇāḥ śuśruvāṃso 'nūcānā yadahāsya te 'kṣibhyām īkṣante brāhmaṇāḥ śuśruvāṃsas tad ahāsya tairjuṣṭam bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 12.2 yatra
devāso ajuṣanta viśva iti tadasya viśvair devair juṣṭam bhavaty ṛksāmābhyāṃ saṃtaranto yajurbhir ity ṛksāmābhyāṃ vai yajurbhir yajñasyodṛcaṃ gacchanti yajñasyodṛcaṃ gacchānīty evaitad āha rāyaspoṣeṇa samiṣā mademeti bhūmā vai rāyaspoṣaḥ śrīrvai bhūmāśiṣam evaitad āśāste samiṣā mademetīṣam madatīti vai tam āhur yaḥ śriyam aśnute yaḥ paramatāṃ gacchati tasmād āha samiṣā mademeti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 12.2 yatra devāso ajuṣanta viśva iti tadasya viśvair
devair juṣṭam bhavaty ṛksāmābhyāṃ saṃtaranto yajurbhir ity ṛksāmābhyāṃ vai yajurbhir yajñasyodṛcaṃ gacchanti yajñasyodṛcaṃ gacchānīty evaitad āha rāyaspoṣeṇa samiṣā mademeti bhūmā vai rāyaspoṣaḥ śrīrvai bhūmāśiṣam evaitad āśāste samiṣā mademetīṣam madatīti vai tam āhur yaḥ śriyam aśnute yaḥ paramatāṃ gacchati tasmād āha samiṣā mademeti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 18.2 agneḥ paryāso bhavati vāyoranuchādo nīviḥ pitṝṇāṃ sarpāṇām praghāto viśveṣāṃ
devānāṃ tantava ārokā nakṣatrāṇām evaṃ hi vā etatsarve devā anvāyattās tasmād dīkṣitavasanam bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 18.2 agneḥ paryāso bhavati vāyoranuchādo nīviḥ pitṝṇāṃ sarpāṇām praghāto viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ tantava ārokā nakṣatrāṇām evaṃ hi vā etatsarve
devā anvāyattās tasmād dīkṣitavasanam bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 21.2 sa dhenvai cānaḍuhaśca nāśnīyād dhenvanaḍuhau vā idaṃ sarvam bibhṛtas te
devā abruvan dhenvanaḍuhau vā idaṃ sarvam bibhṛto hanta yad anyeṣāṃ vayasāṃ vīryaṃ taddhenvanaḍuhayor dadhāmeti sa yad anyeṣāṃ vayasāṃ vīryam āsīt tad dhenvanaḍuhayor adadhus tasmāddhenuścaivānaḍvāṃśca bhūyiṣṭham bhuṅktas taddhaitat sarvāśyam iva yo dhenvanaḍuhayor aśnīyād antagatir iva taṃ hādbhutam abhijanitor jāyāyai garbhaṃ niravadhīd iti pāpamakad iti pāpī kīrtis tasmād dhenvanaḍuhayor nāśnīyāt tad u hovāca yājñavalkyo 'śnāmyevāham aṃsalaṃ ced bhavatīti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 2.2 ādityebhyaścaruṃ nirvapanti tadasti paryuditamivāṣṭau putrāso aditerye jātās tanvas pari
devāṁ upa praitsaptabhiḥ parā mārtāṇḍamāsyaditi //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 3.2 yāṃstvetaddevā ādityā ityācakṣate sapta haiva te 'vikṛtaṃ hāṣṭamaṃ janayāṃcakāra mārtāṇḍaṃ saṃdegho haivāsa yāvānevordhvastāvāṃstiryaṅ puruṣasaṃmita ity u haika āhuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 4.2 devā ādityā yadasmān anv ajanimā tadamuyeva bhūddhantemaṃ vikaravāmeti taṃ vicakrur yathāyam puruṣo vikṛtastasya yāni māṃsāni saṃkṛtya saṃnyāsus tato hastī samabhavat tasmādāhur na hastinam pratigṛhṇīyāt puruṣājāno hi hastīti yam u ha tadvicakruḥ sa vivasvānādityastasyemāḥ prajāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 8.2 ghṛtaṃ vai
devānām phāṇṭam manuṣyāṇām athaitannāhaiva ghṛtaṃ no phāṇṭaṃ syādeva ghṛtaṃ syāt phāṇṭam ayātayāmatāyai tadenam ayātayāmnaivāyātayāmānaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 22.2 citpatir mā punātviti prajāpatir vai citpatiḥ prajāpatir mā punātv ity evaitad āha vākpatir mā punātviti prajāpatirvai vākpatiḥ prajāpatirmā punātv ityevaitad āha
devo mā savitā punātv iti tadvai supūtaṃ yaṃ devaḥ savitāpunāt tasmād āha devo mā savitā punātv ity achidreṇa pavitreṇeti yo vā ayaṃ pavata eṣo 'chidraṃ pavitram etenaitad āha sūryasya raśmibhir ityete vai pavitāro yat sūryasya raśmayas tasmād āha sūryasya raśmibhir iti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 22.2 citpatir mā punātviti prajāpatir vai citpatiḥ prajāpatir mā punātv ity evaitad āha vākpatir mā punātviti prajāpatirvai vākpatiḥ prajāpatirmā punātv ityevaitad āha devo mā savitā punātv iti tadvai supūtaṃ yaṃ
devaḥ savitāpunāt tasmād āha devo mā savitā punātv ity achidreṇa pavitreṇeti yo vā ayaṃ pavata eṣo 'chidraṃ pavitram etenaitad āha sūryasya raśmibhir ityete vai pavitāro yat sūryasya raśmayas tasmād āha sūryasya raśmibhir iti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 22.2 citpatir mā punātviti prajāpatir vai citpatiḥ prajāpatir mā punātv ity evaitad āha vākpatir mā punātviti prajāpatirvai vākpatiḥ prajāpatirmā punātv ityevaitad āha devo mā savitā punātv iti tadvai supūtaṃ yaṃ devaḥ savitāpunāt tasmād āha
devo mā savitā punātv ity achidreṇa pavitreṇeti yo vā ayaṃ pavata eṣo 'chidraṃ pavitram etenaitad āha sūryasya raśmibhir ityete vai pavitāro yat sūryasya raśmayas tasmād āha sūryasya raśmibhir iti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 24.2 ā vo
devāsa īmahe vāmam prayatyadhvare ā vo devāsa āśiṣo yajñiyāso havāmaha iti tadasmai svāḥ satīrṛtvija āśiṣa āśāsate //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 24.2 ā vo devāsa īmahe vāmam prayatyadhvare ā vo
devāsa āśiṣo yajñiyāso havāmaha iti tadasmai svāḥ satīrṛtvija āśiṣa āśāsate //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 25.2 svāhā yajñam manasa iti dve svāhororantarikṣāditi dve svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāmiti dve svāhā vātādārabha iti muṣṭīkaroti na vai yajñaḥ pratyakṣamivārabhe yathāyaṃ daṇḍo vā vāso vā parokṣaṃ vai
devāḥ parokṣaṃ yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 1.2 udgṛbhṇīte vā eṣo
'smāllokāddevalokamabhi yo dīkṣata etaireva tadyajurbhir udgṛbhṇīte tasmādāhuḥ sarvāṇi dīkṣāyā yajūṃṣyaudgrabhaṇānīti tata etāny avāntarām ācakṣata audgrabhaṇānīty āhutayo hyetā āhutirhi yajñaḥ parokṣaṃ vai yajurjapatyathaiṣa pratyakṣaṃ yajño yadāhutis tad etena yajñenodgṛbhṇīte 'smāllokād devalokamabhi //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 1.2 udgṛbhṇīte vā eṣo 'smāllokāddevalokamabhi yo dīkṣata etaireva tadyajurbhir udgṛbhṇīte tasmādāhuḥ sarvāṇi dīkṣāyā yajūṃṣyaudgrabhaṇānīti tata etāny avāntarām ācakṣata audgrabhaṇānīty āhutayo hyetā āhutirhi yajñaḥ parokṣaṃ vai yajurjapatyathaiṣa pratyakṣaṃ yajño yadāhutis tad etena yajñenodgṛbhṇīte 'smāllokād
devalokamabhi //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 18.2 viśvo
devasya neturmarto vurīta sakhyam viśvo rāya iṣudhyati dyumnaṃ vṛṇīta puṣyase svāheti /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 18.4 viśvo
devasyeti vaiśvadevaṃ neturiti sāvitram marto vurīteti maitraṃ dyumnaṃ vṛṇīteti bārhaspatyaṃ dyumnaṃ hi bṛhaspatiḥ puṣyasa iti pauṣṇam //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 18.2 devāśca vā asurāścobhaye prājāpatyāḥ prajāpateḥ piturdāyamupeyur mana eva devā upāyanvācamasurā yajñameva taddevā upāyanvācamasurā amūmeva devā upāyannimāmasurāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 18.2 devāśca vā asurāścobhaye prājāpatyāḥ prajāpateḥ piturdāyamupeyur mana eva
devā upāyanvācamasurā yajñameva taddevā upāyanvācamasurā amūmeva devā upāyannimāmasurāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 18.2 devāśca vā asurāścobhaye prājāpatyāḥ prajāpateḥ piturdāyamupeyur mana eva devā upāyanvācamasurā yajñameva
taddevā upāyanvācamasurā amūmeva devā upāyannimāmasurāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 18.2 devāśca vā asurāścobhaye prājāpatyāḥ prajāpateḥ piturdāyamupeyur mana eva devā upāyanvācamasurā yajñameva taddevā upāyanvācamasurā amūmeva
devā upāyannimāmasurāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 23.2 asurebhyo 'ntarāyaṃstāṃ svīkṛtyāgnāveva parigṛhya sarvahutamajuhavur āhutirhi
devānāṃ sa yāmevāmūm anuṣṭubhājuhavus tadevaināṃ taddevāḥ svyakurvata te 'surā āttavacaso he 'lavo he 'lava iti vadantaḥ parābabhūvuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 23.2 asurebhyo 'ntarāyaṃstāṃ svīkṛtyāgnāveva parigṛhya sarvahutamajuhavur āhutirhi devānāṃ sa yāmevāmūm anuṣṭubhājuhavus tadevaināṃ
taddevāḥ svyakurvata te 'surā āttavacaso he 'lavo he 'lava iti vadantaḥ parābabhūvuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 39.2 dīkṣito 'yam brāhmaṇo dīkṣito 'yam brāhmaṇa iti niveditamevainametatsantaṃ
devebhyo nivedayatyayam mahāvīryo yo yajñam prāpadity ayaṃ yuṣmākaiko 'bhūt taṃ gopāyatety evaitadāha triṣkṛtva āha trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 1.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyāmādade nāryasīti samāna etasya yajuṣo bandhur yoṣo vā eṣā yad abhris tasmādāha nāryasīti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 11.2 devastvā savitā madhvānaktviti savitā vai devānām prasavitā yajamāno vā eṣa nidānena yad yūpaḥ sarvaṃ vā idam madhu yadidaṃ kiṃ ca tadenamanena sarveṇa saṃsparśayati tadasmai savitā prasavitā prasauti tasmādāha devastvā savitā madhvānaktviti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 11.2 devastvā savitā madhvānaktviti savitā vai
devānām prasavitā yajamāno vā eṣa nidānena yad yūpaḥ sarvaṃ vā idam madhu yadidaṃ kiṃ ca tadenamanena sarveṇa saṃsparśayati tadasmai savitā prasavitā prasauti tasmādāha devastvā savitā madhvānaktviti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 11.2 devastvā savitā madhvānaktviti savitā vai devānām prasavitā yajamāno vā eṣa nidānena yad yūpaḥ sarvaṃ vā idam madhu yadidaṃ kiṃ ca tadenamanena sarveṇa saṃsparśayati tadasmai savitā prasavitā prasauti tasmādāha
devastvā savitā madhvānaktviti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 25.2 tena pitṛlokaṃ jayaty atha yadūrdhvaṃ nikhātād ā raśanāyai tena manuṣyalokaṃ jayatyatha yadūrdhvaṃ raśanāyā ā caṣālāttena
devalokaṃ jayatyatha yadūrdhvaṃ caṣālāddvyaṅgulaṃ vā tryaṅgulaṃ vā sādhyā iti devāstena teṣāṃ lokaṃ jayati saloko vai sādhyairdevairbhavati ya evametadveda //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 25.2 tena pitṛlokaṃ jayaty atha yadūrdhvaṃ nikhātād ā raśanāyai tena manuṣyalokaṃ jayatyatha yadūrdhvaṃ raśanāyā ā caṣālāttena devalokaṃ jayatyatha yadūrdhvaṃ caṣālāddvyaṅgulaṃ vā tryaṅgulaṃ vā sādhyā iti
devāstena teṣāṃ lokaṃ jayati saloko vai sādhyairdevairbhavati ya evametadveda //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 25.2 tena pitṛlokaṃ jayaty atha yadūrdhvaṃ nikhātād ā raśanāyai tena manuṣyalokaṃ jayatyatha yadūrdhvaṃ raśanāyā ā caṣālāttena devalokaṃ jayatyatha yadūrdhvaṃ caṣālāddvyaṅgulaṃ vā tryaṅgulaṃ vā sādhyā iti devāstena teṣāṃ lokaṃ jayati saloko vai
sādhyairdevairbhavati ya evametadveda //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 29.2 yathedamapyetarhyeke 'nupraharantīti
devā akurvanniti tato rakṣāṃsi yajñam anūdapibanta //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 3.2 agnim mathitvā niyunakti tadyattathā na ha vā etasmā agre paśavaś cakṣamire yaddhavir abhaviṣyan yathainānidaṃ havirbhūtān agnau juhvati
tāndevā upanirurudhus ta upaniruddhā nopāveyuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 9.2 upāvīrasīty upa hi dvitīyo 'vati tasmād āhopāvīrasītyupa
devān daivīr viśaḥ prāguriti daivyo vā etā viśo yat paśavo 'sthiṣata devebhya ityevaitadāha yadāhopa devān daivīr viśaḥ prāguriti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 9.2 upāvīrasīty upa hi dvitīyo 'vati tasmād āhopāvīrasītyupa devān daivīr viśaḥ prāguriti daivyo vā etā viśo yat paśavo 'sthiṣata
devebhya ityevaitadāha yadāhopa devān daivīr viśaḥ prāguriti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 9.2 upāvīrasīty upa hi dvitīyo 'vati tasmād āhopāvīrasītyupa devān daivīr viśaḥ prāguriti daivyo vā etā viśo yat paśavo 'sthiṣata devebhya ityevaitadāha yadāhopa
devān daivīr viśaḥ prāguriti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 11.2 tvaṣṭā vai paśūnāmīṣṭe paśavo vasu
tānetaddevā atiṣṭhamānāṃs tvaṣṭāram abruvann upanimadeti yadāha deva tvaṣṭarvasu rameti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 11.2 tvaṣṭā vai paśūnāmīṣṭe paśavo vasu tānetaddevā atiṣṭhamānāṃs tvaṣṭāram abruvann upanimadeti yadāha
deva tvaṣṭarvasu rameti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 13.2 revanto hi paśavas tasmād āha revatī ramadhvamiti bṛhaspate dhārayā vasūnīti brahma vai bṛhaspatiḥ paśavo vasu
tānetaddevā atiṣṭhamānān brahmaṇaiva parastāt paryadadhus tan nātyāyaṃs tatho evaināneṣa etad brahmaṇaiva parastāt paridadhāti tan nātiyanti tasmād āha bṛhaspate dhārayā vasūnīti pāśaṃ kṛtvā pratimuñcaty athāto niyojanasyaiva //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 1.2 ṛtasya tvā
devahaviḥ pāśena pratimuñcāmīti varuṇyā vā eṣā yad rajjus tad enam etad ṛtasyaiva pāśe pratimuñcati tatho hainam eṣā varuṇyā rajjurna hinasti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 2.2 na vā etamagre manuṣyo 'dhṛṣṇot sa yad evartasya
pāśenaitaddevahaviḥ pratimuñcaty athainam manuṣyo dhṛṣṇoti tasmād āha dharṣā mānuṣa iti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 3.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnīṣomābhyāṃ juṣṭaṃ niyunajmīti tad yathaivādo devatāyai havir gṛhṇann ādiśaty evam evaitaddevatābhyām ādiśaty atha prokṣaty eko vai prokṣaṇasya bandhur medhyam evaitatkaroti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 6.2 apām perurasīti tad enam antarato medhyaṃ karoty athādhastād upokṣaty āpo devīḥ svadantu svāttaṃ cit sad
devahaviriti tadenaṃ sarvato medhyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 11.2 dve tṛṇe adhvaryurādatte sa āśrāvyāhopapreṣya hotar havyā
devebhya ity etad u vaiśvadevam paśau //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 12.2 revati yajamāna iti vāgvai revatī sā yadvāgbahu vadati tena vāgrevatī priyaṃ dhā āviśety anārtim āviśety evaitad āhoror antarikṣāt sajūr
devena vātenety antarikṣaṃ vā anu rakṣaścaratyamūlamubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣam anucarati tad vātenainaṃ saṃvidānāntarikṣād gopāyetyevaitad āha yad āhoror antarikṣāt sajūr devena vāteneti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 12.2 revati yajamāna iti vāgvai revatī sā yadvāgbahu vadati tena vāgrevatī priyaṃ dhā āviśety anārtim āviśety evaitad āhoror antarikṣāt sajūr devena vātenety antarikṣaṃ vā anu rakṣaścaratyamūlamubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣam anucarati tad vātenainaṃ saṃvidānāntarikṣād gopāyetyevaitad āha yad āhoror antarikṣāt sajūr
devena vāteneti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 15.2 nedasya saṃjñapyamānasyādhyakṣā asāmeti tasya na kūṭena praghnanti mānuṣaṃ hi tan no eva paścākarṇaṃ pitṛdevatyaṃ hi tad apigṛhya vaiva mukhaṃ tamayanti veṣkaṃ vā kurvanti tannāha jahi mārayeti mānuṣaṃ hi tat saṃjñapayānvaganniti taddhi devatrā sa yad āhānvagannityetarhi hyeṣa
devān anugacchati tasmād āhānvaganniti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 16.2 tat purā saṃjñapanājjuhoti svāhā
devebhya ity atha yadā prāha saṃjñaptaḥ paśur ity atha juhoti devebhyaḥ svāheti purastātsvāhākṛtayo vā anye devā upariṣṭātsvāhākṛtayo 'nye tān evaitat prīṇāti ta enam ubhaye devāḥ prītāḥ svargaṃ lokam abhivahanti te vā ete paripaśavya ity āhutī sa yadi kāmayeta juhuyād ete yady u kāmayetāpi nādriyeta //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 16.2 tat purā saṃjñapanājjuhoti svāhā devebhya ity atha yadā prāha saṃjñaptaḥ paśur ity atha juhoti
devebhyaḥ svāheti purastātsvāhākṛtayo vā anye devā upariṣṭātsvāhākṛtayo 'nye tān evaitat prīṇāti ta enam ubhaye devāḥ prītāḥ svargaṃ lokam abhivahanti te vā ete paripaśavya ity āhutī sa yadi kāmayeta juhuyād ete yady u kāmayetāpi nādriyeta //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 16.2 tat purā saṃjñapanājjuhoti svāhā devebhya ity atha yadā prāha saṃjñaptaḥ paśur ity atha juhoti devebhyaḥ svāheti purastātsvāhākṛtayo vā anye
devā upariṣṭātsvāhākṛtayo 'nye tān evaitat prīṇāti ta enam ubhaye devāḥ prītāḥ svargaṃ lokam abhivahanti te vā ete paripaśavya ity āhutī sa yadi kāmayeta juhuyād ete yady u kāmayetāpi nādriyeta //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 16.2 tat purā saṃjñapanājjuhoti svāhā devebhya ity atha yadā prāha saṃjñaptaḥ paśur ity atha juhoti devebhyaḥ svāheti purastātsvāhākṛtayo vā anye devā upariṣṭātsvāhākṛtayo 'nye tān evaitat prīṇāti ta enam ubhaye
devāḥ prītāḥ svargaṃ lokam abhivahanti te vā ete paripaśavya ity āhutī sa yadi kāmayeta juhuyād ete yady u kāmayetāpi nādriyeta //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 3.2 asapatnena prehīty evaitad āha ghṛtasya kulyā upa ṛtasya pathyā anviti sādhūpety evaitad āha devīr āpaḥ śuddhā voḍhvaṃ supariviṣṭā
deveṣu supariviṣṭā vayam pariveṣṭāro bhūyāsmety apa evaitatpāvayati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 4.2 tadyadadbhiḥ prāṇānupaspṛśati jīvaṃ vai
devānāṃ havir amṛtam amṛtānām athaitat paśuṃ ghnanti yatsaṃjñapayanti yad viśāsaty āpo vai prāṇās tad asminn etān prāṇān dadhāti tathaitajjīvameva devānāṃ havirbhavatyamṛtamamṛtānām //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 4.2 tadyadadbhiḥ prāṇānupaspṛśati jīvaṃ vai devānāṃ havir amṛtam amṛtānām athaitat paśuṃ ghnanti yatsaṃjñapayanti yad viśāsaty āpo vai prāṇās tad asminn etān prāṇān dadhāti tathaitajjīvameva
devānāṃ havirbhavatyamṛtamamṛtānām //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 17.2 yatra vai
devā agre paśumālebhire tadudīcaḥ kṛṣyamāṇasyāvāṅ medhaḥ papāta sa eṣa vanaspatirajāyata tad yat kṛṣyamāṇasyāvāṅ apatat tasmāt kārṣmaryas tenaivainam etan medhena samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ karoti tasmātkārṣmaryamayyau vapāśrapaṇyau bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 5.2 adhvaryur upaniṣkramya pṛcchati śṛtaṃ haviḥ śamitāriti śṛtam ityāha tad
devānām ity upāṃśvadhvaryuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 6.2 śṛtaṃ vai
devānāṃ havir nāśṛtaṃ śamitā vai tadveda yadi śṛtaṃ vā bhavaty aśṛtaṃ vā //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 7.2 śṛtena pracarāṇīti tad yady aśṛtam bhavati śṛtameva
devānāṃ havirbhavati śṛtaṃ yajamānasyānenā adhvaryurbhavati śamitari tadeno bhavati triṣkṛtvaḥ pṛcchati trivṛddhi yajño 'tha yadāha tad devānāmiti taddhi devānāṃ yacchṛtaṃ tasmād āha tad devānāmiti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 7.2 śṛtena pracarāṇīti tad yady aśṛtam bhavati śṛtameva devānāṃ havirbhavati śṛtaṃ yajamānasyānenā adhvaryurbhavati śamitari tadeno bhavati triṣkṛtvaḥ pṛcchati trivṛddhi yajño 'tha yadāha tad
devānāmiti taddhi devānāṃ yacchṛtaṃ tasmād āha tad devānāmiti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 7.2 śṛtena pracarāṇīti tad yady aśṛtam bhavati śṛtameva devānāṃ havirbhavati śṛtaṃ yajamānasyānenā adhvaryurbhavati śamitari tadeno bhavati triṣkṛtvaḥ pṛcchati trivṛddhi yajño 'tha yadāha tad devānāmiti taddhi
devānāṃ yacchṛtaṃ tasmād āha tad devānāmiti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 7.2 śṛtena pracarāṇīti tad yady aśṛtam bhavati śṛtameva devānāṃ havirbhavati śṛtaṃ yajamānasyānenā adhvaryurbhavati śamitari tadeno bhavati triṣkṛtvaḥ pṛcchati trivṛddhi yajño 'tha yadāha tad devānāmiti taddhi devānāṃ yacchṛtaṃ tasmād āha tad
devānāmiti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 8.2 ātmā vai mano hṛdayam prāṇaḥ pṛṣadājyam ātmanyevaitan manasi prāṇaṃ dadhāti tathaitajjīvameva
devānāṃ havir bhavatyamṛtamamṛtānām //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 12.2 sa eṣa vanaspatirajāyata taṃ
devāḥ prāpaśyaṃs tasmāt prakhyaḥ prakhyo ha vai nāmaitadyatplakṣa iti tenaivainametanmedhena samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ karoti tasmātplakṣaśākhā uttarabarhirbhavanti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 28.2 taddevā bhīṣā nopāveyus tān heyam pṛthivyuvāca maitad ādṛḍhvam ahaṃ va etasyādhyakṣā bhaviṣyāmi yathā yathaita etena cariṣyantīti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 29.2 anyatarām evāhutim ahauṣur anyatarām paryaśiṣanniti sa yām paryaśiṃṣaṃs tānīmānyavadānāni tato
devāḥ sviṣṭakṛte tryaṅgāṇy apābhajaṃs tasmāt tryaṅgāṇy athāsurā avādyañchīrṣṇo 'ṃsayor anūkasyāparasakthayos tasmāt teṣāṃ nāvadyed yan nveva tvaṣṭānūkam abhyavamat tasmād anūkasya nāvadyed athāhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ chāgasya haviṣo 'nubrūhīty āśrāvyāhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ chāgasya haviḥ preṣyeti na prasthitam ityāha prasute prasthitam iti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 37.2 aṅge aṅge nidīdhyad aindra udāno aṅge aṅge nidhīta iti yadaṅgaśo vikṛtto bhavati tatprāṇodānābhyāṃ saṃdadhāti
deva tvaṣṭarbhūri te saṃ sametu salakṣmā yadviṣurūpam bhavātīti kṛtsnavṛtam evaitat karoti devatrā yantamavase sakhāyo 'nu tvā mātāpitaro madantviti tad yatrainam ahauṣīt tad enaṃ kṛtsnaṃ kṛtvānusamasyati so 'sya kṛtsno 'muṣmiṃlloka ātmā bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 13.1 devaṃ savitāraṃ gaccha svāheti savitā vai devānām prasavitā savitṛprasūta evaitatprajanayati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 13.1 devaṃ savitāraṃ gaccha svāheti savitā vai
devānām prasavitā savitṛprasūta evaitatprajanayati //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 1.2 etannvadhyātmam indro ha yatra vṛtrāya vajram prajahāra so 'balīyān manyamāno nāstṛṣītīva bibhyan nilayāṃcakre tadevāpi
devā apanyalayanta //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 18.2 ā vāyo bhūṣa śucipā upa naḥ sahasraṃ te niyuto viśvavāra upo te andho madyamayāmi yasya
deva dadhiṣe pūrvapeyaṃ vāyave tveti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 1.2 tad yad ādityaś carur bhavati yad evainām ado
devā abruvaṃs tavaiva prāyaṇīyas tavodayanīya iti /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 8.1 tad yan maitrāvaruṇī vaśā bhavati yatra vai
devā retaḥ siktaṃ prājanayaṃs tadāgnimārutam ity uktham /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 16.2 ahutādo vai
devānām maruto viḍ ahutamivaitad yad aśṛto garbha āhavanīyād vā eṣa āhṛto bhavati paśuśrapaṇastathāha na bahirdhā yajñādbhavati na pratyakṣamivāhavanīye devānāṃ vai marutas tadenam marutsveva pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 16.2 ahutādo vai devānām maruto viḍ ahutamivaitad yad aśṛto garbha āhavanīyād vā eṣa āhṛto bhavati paśuśrapaṇastathāha na bahirdhā yajñādbhavati na pratyakṣamivāhavanīye
devānāṃ vai marutas tadenam marutsveva pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 17.2 prathamāvaśānteṣv aṅgāreṣv etaṃ soṣṇīṣaṃ garbhamādatte taṃ prāṅ tiṣṭhañjuhoti mārutyarcā maruto yasya hi kṣaye pāthā divo vimahasaḥ sa sugopātamo jana iti na svāhākaroty ahutādo vai
devānām maruto viḍ ahutamivaitad yad asvāhākṛtaṃ devānāṃ vai marutas tadenam marutsveva pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 17.2 prathamāvaśānteṣv aṅgāreṣv etaṃ soṣṇīṣaṃ garbhamādatte taṃ prāṅ tiṣṭhañjuhoti mārutyarcā maruto yasya hi kṣaye pāthā divo vimahasaḥ sa sugopātamo jana iti na svāhākaroty ahutādo vai devānām maruto viḍ ahutamivaitad yad asvāhākṛtaṃ
devānāṃ vai marutas tadenam marutsveva pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 4, 12.1 teṣām bhakṣaḥ agne varcasvin varcasvāṃs tvaṃ
deveṣv asi varcasvān ahaṃ manuṣyeṣu bhūyāsam /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 4, 12.3 sūrya bhrājiṣṭha bhrājiṣṭhas tvaṃ
deveṣv asi bhrājiṣṭho 'haṃ manuṣyeṣu bhūyāsam iti /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 7, 8.1 atho abhy eva mṛśed
devān divam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu manuṣyān antarikṣam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu pitṝn pṛthivīm agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 8, 10.1 atha dakṣiṇe karṇa ājapatīḍe rante havye kāmye candre jyote 'diti sarasvati mahi viśruti etā te aghnye nāmāni
devebhyo mā sukṛtam brūtād iti /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 8, 10.4 sā yāni te devatrā nāmāni tair mā
devebhyaḥ sukṛtam brūtād ity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 2, 2.1 athāto gṛhṇāty evod u tyaṃ jātavedasaṃ
devaṃ vahanti ketavaḥ dṛśe viśvāya sūryam upayāmagṛhīto 'si sūryāya tvā bhrājāyaiṣa te yoniḥ sūryāya tvā bhrājāyeti //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 6, 1.1 devā ha vai yajñaṃ tanvānās te 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṅgād bibhayāṃcakruḥ /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 6, 6.1 sa yatrāha brahmant stoṣyāmaḥ praśāstar iti tad brahmā japaty etaṃ te
deva savitar yajñaṃ prāhur bṛhaspataye brahmaṇe /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 6, 8.1 atha maitrāvaruṇo japati prasūtaṃ
devena savitrā juṣṭam mitrāvaruṇābhyām iti /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 7, 14.1 yatra vai
devā imā vidyāḥ kāmān duduhre taddha yajur vidyaiva bhūyiṣṭhān kāmān duduhe /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 18.1 atha yena sattreṇa
devāḥ kṣipra eva pāpmānam apāghnatemāṃ jitim ajayan yaiṣām iyaṃ jitis tad ata udyataḥ /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 18.2 ekagṛhapatikā vai
devā ekapuroḍāśā ekadhiṣṇyāḥ kṣipra eva pāpmānam apāghnata kṣipre prājāyanta /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 9, 1.1 devā ha vai sattram āsata śriyaṃ gacchema yaśaḥ syāmānnādāḥ syāmeti /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 2.2 anyonyasminneva juhvataścerus tebhyaḥ prajāpatirātmānam pradadau yajño haiṣāmāsa yajño hi
devānām annam //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 4.2 savitārameva prasavāyopādhāvat savitā vai
devānām prasavitedam me prasuva tvatprasūta idam ujjayānīti tad asmai savitā prasavitā prāsuvat tat savitṛprasūta udajayat sa idaṃ sarvam abhavat sa idaṃ sarvamudajayat prajāpatiṃ hyudajayat sarvam u hyevedam prajāpatis teneṣṭvaitām evordhvāṃ diśam udakrāmat tasmād yaś ca veda yaśca naiṣordhvā bṛhaspater dig ity evāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 14.2 sa idaṃ sarvaṃ saṃvṛṅkte sa karmaṇaḥ karmaṇaḥ purastādetāṃ sāvitrīmāhutiṃ juhoti
deva savitaḥ prasuva yajñam prasuva yajñapatim bhagāyeti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 15.2 savitāram prasavāyopādhāvatsavitā vai
devānām prasavitedam me prasuva tvatprasūta idamujjayānīti tadasmai savitā prasavitā prāsuvat tat savitṛprasūta udajayad evamevaiṣa etat savitārameva prasavāyopadhāvati savitā vai devānām prasavitedam me prasuva tvatprasūta idamujjayānīti tad asmai savitā prasavitā prasauti tatsavitṛprasūta ujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 15.2 savitāram prasavāyopādhāvatsavitā vai devānām prasavitedam me prasuva tvatprasūta idamujjayānīti tadasmai savitā prasavitā prāsuvat tat savitṛprasūta udajayad evamevaiṣa etat savitārameva prasavāyopadhāvati savitā vai
devānām prasavitedam me prasuva tvatprasūta idamujjayānīti tad asmai savitā prasavitā prasauti tatsavitṛprasūta ujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 16.2 deva savitaḥ prasuva yajñam prasuva yajñapatim bhagāya divyo gandharvaḥ ketapūḥ ketaṃ naḥ punātu vācaspatir vājaṃ naḥ svadatu svāheti prajāpatirvai vācaspatir annaṃ vājaḥ prajāpatirna idamadyānnaṃ svadatv ity evaitad āha sa etāmevāhutiṃ juhoty ā śvaḥsutyāyā etaddhyasyaitat karmārabdham bhavati prasanna etaṃ yajñam bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 6.1 pṛthivisadaṃ tvāntarikṣasadaṃ divisadaṃ
devasadaṃ nākasadamupayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmy eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣa vai devasan nākasad eṣa eva devaloko devalokamevaitenojjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 6.1 pṛthivisadaṃ tvāntarikṣasadaṃ divisadaṃ devasadaṃ nākasadamupayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmy eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣa vai
devasan nākasad eṣa eva devaloko devalokamevaitenojjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 6.1 pṛthivisadaṃ tvāntarikṣasadaṃ divisadaṃ devasadaṃ nākasadamupayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmy eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣa vai devasan nākasad eṣa eva
devaloko devalokamevaitenojjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 6.1 pṛthivisadaṃ tvāntarikṣasadaṃ divisadaṃ devasadaṃ nākasadamupayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmy eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣa vai devasan nākasad eṣa eva devaloko
devalokamevaitenojjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 13.2 trayastriṃśadvai
devāḥ prajāpatiś catustriṃśas tat prajāpatimujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 4.2 vājasya nu prasave mātaram mahīm ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnasya nu prasave mātaram mahīm ityevaitad āhāditiṃ nāma vacasā karāmaha itīyaṃ vai pṛthivy aditis tasmād āhāditiṃ nāma vacasā karāmaha iti yasyāmidaṃ viśvam bhuvanam āviveśety asyāṃ hīdaṃ sarvam bhuvanamāviṣṭaṃ tasyāṃ no
devaḥ savitā dharma sāviṣaditi tasyāṃ no devaḥ savitā yajamānaṃ suvatām ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 4.2 vājasya nu prasave mātaram mahīm ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnasya nu prasave mātaram mahīm ityevaitad āhāditiṃ nāma vacasā karāmaha itīyaṃ vai pṛthivy aditis tasmād āhāditiṃ nāma vacasā karāmaha iti yasyāmidaṃ viśvam bhuvanam āviveśety asyāṃ hīdaṃ sarvam bhuvanamāviṣṭaṃ tasyāṃ no devaḥ savitā dharma sāviṣaditi tasyāṃ no
devaḥ savitā yajamānaṃ suvatām ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 9.2 vātaraṃhā bhava vājin yujyamāna iti vātajavo bhava vājin yujyamāna ityevaitad āhendrasyeva dakṣiṇaḥ śriyaidhīti yathendrasya dakṣiṇaḥ śriyaivaṃ yajamānasya śriyaidhīty evaitad āha yuñjantu tvā maruto viśvavedasa iti yuñjantu tvā
devā ity evaitad āha te tvaṣṭā patsu javaṃ dadhātviti nātra tirohitam ivāstyatha dakṣiṇāpraṣṭiṃ yunakti savyāpraṣṭiṃ vā agre mānuṣe 'thaivaṃ devatrā //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 10.2 javo yas te vājinnihito guhā yaḥ śyene parītto acaracca vāta iti javo yaste vājinn apy anyatrāpinihitas tena na imaṃ yajñam prajāpatim ujjayety evaitad āha tena no vājin balavān balena vājajicca bhava samane ca pārayiṣṇur ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajicca na edhy asmiṃśca no yajñe
devasamana imaṃ yajñam prajāpatim ujjayety evaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 11.2 trivṛddhi
devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturthamupayujya dadāti tasmād apītarasmin yajña eta eva trayo yuktā bhavanti trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturtham upayujya dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 11.2 trivṛddhi devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturthamupayujya dadāti tasmād apītarasmin yajña eta eva trayo yuktā bhavanti trivṛddhi
devānāṃ taddhi devatrādhipraṣṭiyuga eva caturtho 'nveti mānuṣo hi sa taṃ yatra dāsyan bhavati taccaturtham upayujya dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 1.2 imamevaitena lokamujjayaty atha yad brahmā rathacakre sāma gāyati nābhidaghna uddhite 'ntarikṣalokam evaitenojjayaty atha yad yūpaṃ rohati
devalokam evaitenojjayati tasmād vā etat trayaṃ kriyate //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 2.2 nābhidaghna uddhitaṃ
devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyasavaso bṛhaspater uttamaṃ nākaṃ ruheyamiti yadi brāhmaṇo yajate brahma hi bṛhaspatir brahma hi brāhmaṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 3.2 devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyasavasa indrasyottamaṃ nākaṃ ruheyamiti kṣatraṃ hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 4.2 trir abhigīyāvarohati
devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyaprasavaso bṛhaspater uttamaṃ nākam aruhamiti yadi brāhmaṇo yajate brahma hi bṛhaspatir brahma hi brāhmaṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 5.2 devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyaprasavasa indrasyottamaṃ nākamaruhamiti kṣatraṃ hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 15.2 taṃ yajamāna ātiṣṭhati
devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyaprasavaso bṛhaspater vājajito vājaṃ jeṣamiti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 16.2 savitāram prasavāyopādhāvat savitā vai
devānām prasavitedam me prasuva tvatprasūta idam ujjayānīti tad asmai savitā prasavitā prāsuva tat savitṛprasūta udajayad evamevaiṣa etat savitārameva prasavāyopadhāvati savitā vai devānām prasavitedam me prasuva tvatprasūta idamujjayānīti tad asmai savitā prasavitā prasauti tatsavitṛprasūta ujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 16.2 savitāram prasavāyopādhāvat savitā vai devānām prasavitedam me prasuva tvatprasūta idam ujjayānīti tad asmai savitā prasavitā prāsuva tat savitṛprasūta udajayad evamevaiṣa etat savitārameva prasavāyopadhāvati savitā vai
devānām prasavitedam me prasuva tvatprasūta idamujjayānīti tad asmai savitā prasavitā prasauti tatsavitṛprasūta ujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 24.2 vājino no dhaneṣu viprā amṛtā ṛtajñāḥ asya madhvaḥ pibata mādayadhvaṃ tṛptā yāta pathibhir
devayānairiti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 5.2 aṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatram agneś chando
devalokam evaitenojjayati saptadaśabhir vāsobhir yūpo veṣṭito vā vigrathito vā bhavati saptadaśo vai prajāpatis tat prajāpatim ujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 13.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyāmiti devahastair evainam etad abhiṣiñcati sarasvatyai vāco yanturyantriye dadhāmīti vāg vai sarasvatī tad enaṃ vāca eva yanturyantriye dadhāti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 13.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyāmiti
devahastair evainam etad abhiṣiñcati sarasvatyai vāco yanturyantriye dadhāmīti vāg vai sarasvatī tad enaṃ vāca eva yanturyantriye dadhāti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 14.2 viśveṣāṃ tvā
devānāṃ yantur yantriye dadhāmīti sarvaṃ vai viśve devās tad enaṃ sarvasyaiva yanturyantriye dadhāti tad u tathā na brūyāt sarasvatyai tvā vāco yanturyantriye dadhāmīty eva brūyād vāg vai sarasvatī tad enaṃ vāca eva yanturyantriye dadhāti bṛhaspateṣṭvā sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmy asāv iti nāma gṛhṇāti tad bṛhaspater evainam etat sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ gamayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 14.2 viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ yantur yantriye dadhāmīti sarvaṃ vai viśve
devās tad enaṃ sarvasyaiva yanturyantriye dadhāti tad u tathā na brūyāt sarasvatyai tvā vāco yanturyantriye dadhāmīty eva brūyād vāg vai sarasvatī tad enaṃ vāca eva yanturyantriye dadhāti bṛhaspateṣṭvā sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmy asāv iti nāma gṛhṇāti tad bṛhaspater evainam etat sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ gamayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 15.2 samrāḍ ayam asau samrāḍ ayam asāviti niveditam evainam etat santaṃ
devebhyo nivedayaty ayam mahāvīryo yo 'bhyaṣecītyayaṃ yuṣmākaiko 'bhūt taṃ gopāyatety evaitad āha triṣkṛtva āha trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 9.2 sarvān vā eṣa yajñakratūn avarunddhe sarvā iṣṭīrapi darvihomān yo rājasūyena yajate
devasṛṣṭo vā eṣeṣṭir yad āgrayaṇeṣṭir anayā me 'pīṣṭam asad anayāpi sūyā iti tasmād āgrayaṇeṣṭyā yajata oṣadhīr vā eṣa sūyamāno 'bhisūyate tad oṣadhīr evaitad anamīvā akilviṣāḥ kurute 'namīvā akilviṣā oṣadhīr abhisūyā iti tasya gaurdakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 10.2 sarvān vā eṣa yajñakratūn avarunddhe sarvā iṣṭīrapi darvihomān yo rājasūyena yajate
devasṛṣṭo vā eṣa yajñakratur yaccāturmāsyāny ebhir me 'pīṣṭam asad ebhir api sūyā iti tasmāccāturmāsyair yajate //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 3.2 sākamedhair vai
devā vṛtram aghnaṃs tair v eva vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitistāṃ tatho evaiṣa etaiḥ pāpmānaṃ dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 5.2 agninetrebhyo
devebhyaḥ puraḥsadbhyaḥ svāhetyatha dakṣiṇārdhye juhoti yamanetrebhyo devebhyo dakṣiṇāsadbhyaḥ svāhety atha paścārdhye juhoti viśvadevanetrebhyo devebhyaḥ paścātsadbhyaḥ svāhety athottarārdhye juhoti mitrāvaruṇanetrebhyo vā marunnetrebhyo vā devebhya uttarāsadbhyaḥ svāhetyatha madhye juhoti somanetrebhyo devebhya uparisadbhyo duvasvadbhyaḥ svāheti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 5.2 agninetrebhyo devebhyaḥ puraḥsadbhyaḥ svāhetyatha dakṣiṇārdhye juhoti yamanetrebhyo
devebhyo dakṣiṇāsadbhyaḥ svāhety atha paścārdhye juhoti viśvadevanetrebhyo devebhyaḥ paścātsadbhyaḥ svāhety athottarārdhye juhoti mitrāvaruṇanetrebhyo vā marunnetrebhyo vā devebhya uttarāsadbhyaḥ svāhetyatha madhye juhoti somanetrebhyo devebhya uparisadbhyo duvasvadbhyaḥ svāheti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 5.2 agninetrebhyo devebhyaḥ puraḥsadbhyaḥ svāhetyatha dakṣiṇārdhye juhoti yamanetrebhyo devebhyo dakṣiṇāsadbhyaḥ svāhety atha paścārdhye juhoti viśvadevanetrebhyo
devebhyaḥ paścātsadbhyaḥ svāhety athottarārdhye juhoti mitrāvaruṇanetrebhyo vā marunnetrebhyo vā devebhya uttarāsadbhyaḥ svāhetyatha madhye juhoti somanetrebhyo devebhya uparisadbhyo duvasvadbhyaḥ svāheti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 5.2 agninetrebhyo devebhyaḥ puraḥsadbhyaḥ svāhetyatha dakṣiṇārdhye juhoti yamanetrebhyo devebhyo dakṣiṇāsadbhyaḥ svāhety atha paścārdhye juhoti viśvadevanetrebhyo devebhyaḥ paścātsadbhyaḥ svāhety athottarārdhye juhoti mitrāvaruṇanetrebhyo vā marunnetrebhyo vā
devebhya uttarāsadbhyaḥ svāhetyatha madhye juhoti somanetrebhyo devebhya uparisadbhyo duvasvadbhyaḥ svāheti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 5.2 agninetrebhyo devebhyaḥ puraḥsadbhyaḥ svāhetyatha dakṣiṇārdhye juhoti yamanetrebhyo devebhyo dakṣiṇāsadbhyaḥ svāhety atha paścārdhye juhoti viśvadevanetrebhyo devebhyaḥ paścātsadbhyaḥ svāhety athottarārdhye juhoti mitrāvaruṇanetrebhyo vā marunnetrebhyo vā devebhya uttarāsadbhyaḥ svāhetyatha madhye juhoti somanetrebhyo
devebhya uparisadbhyo duvasvadbhyaḥ svāheti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 6.2 ye
devā agninetrāḥ puraḥsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā yamanetrā dakṣiṇāsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā viśvadevanetrāḥ paścātsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā mitrāvaruṇanetrā vā marunnetrā vottarāsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devāḥ somanetrā uparisado duvasvantas tebhyaḥ svāheti tad yad evaṃ juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 6.2 ye devā agninetrāḥ puraḥsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye
devā yamanetrā dakṣiṇāsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā viśvadevanetrāḥ paścātsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā mitrāvaruṇanetrā vā marunnetrā vottarāsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devāḥ somanetrā uparisado duvasvantas tebhyaḥ svāheti tad yad evaṃ juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 6.2 ye devā agninetrāḥ puraḥsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā yamanetrā dakṣiṇāsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye
devā viśvadevanetrāḥ paścātsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā mitrāvaruṇanetrā vā marunnetrā vottarāsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devāḥ somanetrā uparisado duvasvantas tebhyaḥ svāheti tad yad evaṃ juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 6.2 ye devā agninetrāḥ puraḥsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā yamanetrā dakṣiṇāsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā viśvadevanetrāḥ paścātsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye
devā mitrāvaruṇanetrā vā marunnetrā vottarāsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devāḥ somanetrā uparisado duvasvantas tebhyaḥ svāheti tad yad evaṃ juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 6.2 ye devā agninetrāḥ puraḥsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā yamanetrā dakṣiṇāsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā viśvadevanetrāḥ paścātsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye devā mitrāvaruṇanetrā vā marunnetrā vottarāsadas tebhyaḥ svāhā ye
devāḥ somanetrā uparisado duvasvantas tebhyaḥ svāheti tad yad evaṃ juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 13.2 so 'gnereko bhāgo 'tha yad vāruṇo yavamayaś carur bhavati yo vai varuṇaḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gner dvitīyo bhāgo 'tha yadraudro gāvedhukaścarurbhavati yo vai rudraḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gnes tṛtīyo bhāgo 'tha yad gāvedhuko bhavati vāstavyo vā eṣa
devo vāstavyā gavedhukās tasmād gāvedhuko bhavaty atha yad anaḍuhyai vahalāyā aindraṃ dadhi bhavati sa indrasya caturtho bhāgo yad vai caturthaṃ tat turīyaṃ tasmād indraturīyaṃ nāma tasyaiṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā sā hi vahenāgneyy agnidagdham iva hyasyai vaham bhavaty atha yat strī satī vahaty adharmeṇa tad asyai vāruṇaṃ rūpam atha yad gaustena raudry atha yad asyā aindraṃ dadhi tenaindryeṣā hi vā etat sarvaṃ vyaśnute tasmādeṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 14.2 apāmārgair vai
devā dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapāmṛjata te vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etad apāmārgair eva dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapamṛṣṭe tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 17.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām upāṃśorvīryeṇa juhomīti yajñamukhaṃ vā upāṃśur yajñamukhenaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti hataṃ rakṣaḥ svāheti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 1.2 aindrāvaiṣṇavaṃ caruṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ trikapālaṃ vā puroḍāśaṃ caruṃ vā tena triṣaṃyuktena yajate puruṣān etad
devā upāyaṃs tatho evaiṣa etat puruṣān evopaiti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 5.2 sa āgnāpauṣṇam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapaty aindrāpauṣṇaṃ carum pauṣṇaṃ caruṃ tena triṣaṃyuktena yajate paśūneva tad
devā upāyaṃs tatho evaiṣa etat paśūn evopaiti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 9.2 so 'gnīṣomīyam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapaty aindrāsaumyaṃ caruṃ saumyaṃ caruṃ tena triṣaṃyuktena yajate varca eva
taddevā upāyaṃs tatho evaiṣa etad varca evopaiti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 2.2 purohitasya gṛhānparetya bārhaspatyaṃ caruṃ nirvapati bṛhaspatirvai
devānāṃ purohita eṣa vā etasya purohito bhavati tasmādbārhaspatyo bhavaty etadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yatpurohitastasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svam anapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya śitipṛṣṭho gaurdakṣiṇaiṣā vā ūrdhvā bṛhaspater dik tad eṣa upariṣṭād aryamṇaḥ panthās tasmācchitipṛṣṭho bārhaspatyasya dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 4.2 mahiṣyai gṛhānparetya ādityaṃ caruṃ nirvapatīyaṃ vai pṛthivyaditiḥ seyaṃ
devānām patny eṣā vā etasya patnī bhavati tasmādādityo bhavatyetadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yanmahiṣī tasyā evaitena sūyate tāṃ svām anapakramiṇīṃ kurute tasyai dhenurdakṣiṇā dhenuriva vā iyam manuṣyebhyaḥ sarvān kāmān duhe mātā dhenur māteva vā iyam manuṣyānbibharti tasmāddhenurdakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 5.2 sūtasya gṛhān paretya vāruṇaṃ yavamayaṃ caruṃ nirvapati savo vai sūtaḥ savo vai
devānāṃ varuṇas tasmād vāruṇo bhavaty etad vā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yat sūtas tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svam anapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasyāśvo dakṣiṇā sa hi vāruṇo yadaśvaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 7.2 kṣatturgṛhānparetya sāvitraṃ dvādaśakapālaṃ vāṣṭākapālaṃ vā puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati savitā vai
devānām prasavitā prasavitā vai kṣattā tasmātsāvitro bhavaty etad vā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yat kṣattā tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svam anapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya śyeto 'naḍvāndakṣiṇaiṣa vai savitā ya eṣa tapaty eti vā eṣa ety anaḍvān yuktas tad yacchyeto bhavati śyeta iva hyeṣa udyaṃścāstaṃ ca yanbhavati tasmācchyeto 'naḍvāndakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 9.2 bhāgadughasya gṛhānparetya pauṣṇaṃ caruṃ nirvapati pūṣā vai
devānām bhāgadugha eṣa vā etasya bhāgadugho bhavati tasmātpauṣṇo bhavatyetadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yadbhāgadughastasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svam anapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya śyāmo gaurdakṣiṇā tasyāsāveva bandhuryo 'sau triṣaṃyukteṣu //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 1.2 sa upavasathe 'gnīṣomīyam paśumālabhate tasya vapayā pracaryāgnīṣomīyam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśam nirvapati tadanu
devasvāṃ havīṃṣi nirupyante //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 2.2 dvādaśakapālaṃ vāṣṭākapālaṃ vā puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati plāśukānāṃ vrīhīṇāṃ savitā vai
devānām prasavitā savitṛprasūtaḥ sūyā ity atha yatplāśukānāṃ vrīhīṇāṃ kṣipre mā prasuvāniti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 7.2 raudraṃ gāvedhukaṃ caruṃ nirvapati tadenaṃ rudra eva paśupatiḥ paśubhyaḥ suvaty atha yad gāvedhuko bhavati vāstavyo vā eṣa
devo vāstavyā gavedhukās tasmādgāvedhuko bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 12.2 asapatnaṃ suvadhvamitīmaṃ
devā abhrātṛvyaṃ suvadhvamityevaitadāha mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāyeti nātra tirohitamivāsti mahate jānarājyāyeti mahate janānāṃ rājyāyety evaitad āhendrasyendriyāyeti vīryāyety evaitadāha yadāhendrasyendriyāyetīmamamuṣyai putramamuṣyai putramiti tadyadevāsya janma tata evaitadāhāsyai viśa iti yasyai viśo rājā bhavatyeṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākam brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti tadasmā idaṃ sarvamādyaṃ karoti brāhmaṇam evāpoddharati tasmād brāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ somarājā hi bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 3.2 apo
devā madhumatīr agṛbhṇann ity apo devā rasavatīragṛhṇann ityevaitad āhorjasvatī rājasvaścitānā iti rasavatīrityevaitadāha yadāhorjasvatīriti rājasvaścitānā iti yāḥ prajñātā rājasva ityevaitadāha yābhirmitrāvaruṇāvabhyaṣiñcann ity etābhirhi mitrāvaruṇāvabhyaṣiñcanyābhir indram anayannatyarātīrityetābhirhīndraṃ nāṣṭrārakṣāṃsyatyanayaṃstābhirabhiṣiñcati vāgvai sarasvatī vācaivainametadabhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 3.2 apo devā madhumatīr agṛbhṇann ity apo
devā rasavatīragṛhṇann ityevaitad āhorjasvatī rājasvaścitānā iti rasavatīrityevaitadāha yadāhorjasvatīriti rājasvaścitānā iti yāḥ prajñātā rājasva ityevaitadāha yābhirmitrāvaruṇāvabhyaṣiñcann ity etābhirhi mitrāvaruṇāvabhyaṣiñcanyābhir indram anayannatyarātīrityetābhirhīndraṃ nāṣṭrārakṣāṃsyatyanayaṃstābhirabhiṣiñcati vāgvai sarasvatī vācaivainametadabhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 23.2 ṣoḍaśāhutīrjuhoti tā dvātriṃśad dvayīṣu na juhoti sārasvatīṣu ca marīciṣu ca tāścatustriṃśat trayastriṃśadvai
devāḥ prajāpatiścatustriṃśas tad enam prajāpatiṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 8.2 yāni purastādabhiṣekasya juhotyagnaye svāheti tejo vā agnistejasaivainametadabhiṣiñcati somāya svāheti kṣatraṃ vai somaḥ kṣatreṇaivainametadabhiṣiñcati savitre svāheti savitā vai
devānām prasavitā savitṛprasūta evainametadabhiṣiñcati sarasvatyai svāheti vāgvai sarasvatī vācaivainametadabhiṣiñcati pūṣṇe svāheti paśavo vai pūṣā paśubhirevainametadabhiṣiñcati bṛhaspataye svāheti brahma vai bṛhaspatir brahmaṇaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etāni purastādabhiṣekasya juhoti tānyetānyagnināmānyācakṣate //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 3.2 asapatnaṃ suvadhvamitīmaṃ
devā abhrātṛvyaṃ suvadhvamityevaitadāha mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāyeti nātra tirohitamivāsti mahate jānarājyāyeti mahate janānām rājyāyety evaitad āhendrasyendriyāyeti vīryāyetyevaitadāha yadāhendrasyendriyāyetīmamamuṣya putramamuṣyai putramiti tadyadevāsya janma tata evaitadāhāsyai viśa iti yasyai viśo rājā bhavatyeṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākam brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti tadasmā idaṃ sarvamādyaṃ karoti brāhmaṇam evāpoddharati tasmādbrāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ somarājā hi bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 10.0 atha ya eṣa saṃsravo 'tirikto bhavati tamāgnīdhrīye juhoty atirikto vā eṣa saṃsravo bhavatyatirikta āgnīdhrīyo gārhapatye havīṃṣi śrapayanty āhavanīye juhvaty athaiṣo 'tiriktas tad atirikta evaitadatiriktaṃ dadhātyuttarārdhe juhoty eṣa hyetasya
devasya dik tasmāduttarārdhe juhoti sa juhoti rudra yatte krivi paraṃ nāma tasmin hutam asyameṣṭam asi svāheti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 14.3 tiṣṭhā rathamadhi yaṃ vajrahastā
raśmīndeva yamase svaśvān ity udyacchaty evaitayābhīśavo vai raśmayastasmādāhā raśmīndeva yamase svaśvānityatha rathavimocanīyāni juhoti prīto ratho vimucyātā iti tasmādrathavimocanīyāni juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 14.3 tiṣṭhā rathamadhi yaṃ vajrahastā raśmīndeva yamase svaśvān ity udyacchaty evaitayābhīśavo vai raśmayastasmādāhā
raśmīndeva yamase svaśvānityatha rathavimocanīyāni juhoti prīto ratho vimucyātā iti tasmādrathavimocanīyāni juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 19.2 agnau ha vai
devā ghṛtakumbham praveśayāṃcakrus tato varāhaḥ saṃbabhūva tasmādvarāho meduro ghṛtāddhi sambhūtas tasmādvarāhe gāvaḥ saṃjānate svamevaitadrasamabhisaṃjānate tat paśūnām evaitadrase pratitiṣṭhati tasmādvārāhyā upānahā upamuñcate //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 6.2 sāvitraṃ dvādaśakapālaṃ vāṣṭākapālaṃ vā puroḍāśaṃ savitā vai
devānām prasavitā savitṛprasūta eva tadvaruṇo 'nusamasarpat tatho evaiṣa etatsavitṛprasūta evānusaṃsarpati tatraikam puṇḍarīkam prayacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 10.2 tasya pṛṣangaurdakṣiṇā bhūmā vā etad rūpāṇāṃ yat pṛṣato gor viśo vai viśve
devā bhūmā vai viṭ tasmāt pṛṣan gaur dakṣiṇā taṃ hotre dadāti hotā hi bhūmā tasmāttaṃ hotre dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 12.2 tasya śitipṛṣṭho gaurdakṣiṇaiṣā vā ūrdhvā bṛhaspater dik tad eṣa upariṣṭādaryamṇaḥ panthās tasmācchitipṛṣṭho bārhaspatyasya dakṣiṇā tam brahmaṇe dadāti bṛhaspatirvai
devānām brahmaiṣa vā etasya brahmā bhavati tasmāttam brahmaṇe dadāti sa haitenāpi viṣṭhāvrājyannādyakāmo yajeta tad asmint sarvato 'nnādyaṃ dadhāti sa hānnāda eva bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 10.2 tadetāveva santāvanyathevālabhante yāmadityā ālabhanta ādityebhyastāmālabhante sarvaṃ vā ādityāḥ sarvasyaivainametadgarbhaṃ karoti yām marudbhya ālabhante viśvebhyastāṃ
devebhya ālabhante sarvaṃ vai viśve devāḥ sarvasyaivainametadgarbhaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 10.2 tadetāveva santāvanyathevālabhante yāmadityā ālabhanta ādityebhyastāmālabhante sarvaṃ vā ādityāḥ sarvasyaivainametadgarbhaṃ karoti yām marudbhya ālabhante viśvebhyastāṃ devebhya ālabhante sarvaṃ vai viśve
devāḥ sarvasyaivainametadgarbhaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 14.2 sarvānvā eṣa yajñakratūnavarunddhe sarvā iṣṭīrapi darvihomān yo rājasūyena yajate
devasṛṣṭā vā eṣeṣṭir yat sautrāmaṇy anayā me 'pīṣṭamasadanayāpi sūyā iti tasmādvā etayā rājasūyayājī yajate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 30.2 savitā vai
devānām prasavitā savitṛprasūta evaitadbhiṣajyati tasmātsāvitro bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 11.2 sarvā iṣṭīrapi darvihomānyo rājasūyena yajate
devasṛṣṭo vā eṣeṣṭir yat traidhātavy anayā me 'pīṣṭamasadanayāpi sūyā iti tasmādvā eṣā rājasūyayājina udavasānīyeṣṭir bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 2.2 eṣa evendras tān eṣa prāṇān madhyata indriyeṇainddha yad ainddha tasmād indha indho ha vai tam indra ityācakṣate parokṣaṃ parokṣakāmā hi
devās ta iddhāḥ sapta nānā puruṣānasṛjanta //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 7.2 yaivaiteṣāṃ saptānām puruṣāṇāṃ śrīr yo rasas tametadūrdhvaṃ samudūhanti tad asyaitacchiras tasmint sarve
devāḥ śritā atra hi sarvebhyo devebhyo juhvati tasmād v evaitacchiraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 7.2 yaivaiteṣāṃ saptānām puruṣāṇāṃ śrīr yo rasas tametadūrdhvaṃ samudūhanti tad asyaitacchiras tasmint sarve devāḥ śritā atra hi sarvebhyo
devebhyo juhvati tasmād v evaitacchiraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 11.2 so 'grir asṛjyata sa yadasya sarvasyāgramasṛjyata tasmād agrir agrir ha vai tamagnir ity ācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā hi
devā atha yadaśru saṃkṣaritamāsīt so 'śrurabhavad aśrurha vai tamaśva ityācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā hi devā atha yadarasadiva sa rāsabho 'bhavad atha yaḥ kapāle raso lipta āsīt so 'jo 'bhavad atha yat kapālam āsīt sā pṛthivyabhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 11.2 so 'grir asṛjyata sa yadasya sarvasyāgramasṛjyata tasmād agrir agrir ha vai tamagnir ity ācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā hi devā atha yadaśru saṃkṣaritamāsīt so 'śrurabhavad aśrurha vai tamaśva ityācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā hi
devā atha yadarasadiva sa rāsabho 'bhavad atha yaḥ kapāle raso lipta āsīt so 'jo 'bhavad atha yat kapālam āsīt sā pṛthivyabhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 3.2 bhūya eva syāt prajāyeteti sa vāyunāntarikṣam mithunaṃ samabhavat tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tad abhyamṛśad yaśo bibhṛhīti tato 'sāvādityo 'sṛjyataiṣa vai yaśo 'tha yadaśru saṃkṣaritamāsīt so 'śmā pṛśnir abhavad aśrur ha vai tam aśmety ācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā hi
devā atha yaḥ kapāle raso lipta āsīt te raśmayo 'bhavann atha yat kapālam āsīt sā dyaur abhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 9.2 vācam mithunaṃ samabhavat sa garbhyabhavat sa
viśvāndevānasṛjata tān dikṣūpādadhāt //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 10.2 agnimeva sṛṣṭaṃ vasavo 'nvasṛjyanta tānasyāmupādadhādvāyuṃ rudrās tān antarikṣa ādityam ādityāstāndivi viśve
devāścandramasaṃ tāndikṣūpādadhāditi //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 11.2 prajāpatir evemāṃllokānt sṛṣṭvā pṛthivyām pratyatiṣṭhat tasmā imā oṣadhayo 'nnamapacyanta tad āśnāt sa garbhyabhavat sa ūrdhvebhya eva prāṇebhyo
devānasṛjata ye 'vāñcaḥ prāṇāstebhyo martyāḥ prajā ityato yatamathāsṛjata tathāsṛjata prajāpatis tvevedaṃ sarvamasṛjata yadidaṃ kiṃ ca //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 12.2 sarvamājimitvā vyasraṃsata tasmād u haitadyaḥ sarvamājimeti vyeva sraṃsate tasmādvisrastātprāṇo madhyata udakrāmat tasminnenamutkrānte
devā ajahuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 21.2 prajāpatireva visrasto
devānabravīt sam mā dhatteti te devā agnimabruvaṃs tvayīmam pitaram prajāpatim bhiṣajyāmeti sa vā aham etasmint sarvasminneva viśānīti tatheti tasmād etam prajāpatiṃ santamagnirityācakṣate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 21.2 prajāpatireva visrasto devānabravīt sam mā dhatteti te
devā agnimabruvaṃs tvayīmam pitaram prajāpatim bhiṣajyāmeti sa vā aham etasmint sarvasminneva viśānīti tatheti tasmād etam prajāpatiṃ santamagnirityācakṣate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 26.2 yadeṣo 'gnimasṛjata tenaiṣo 'gneḥ pitā yadetamagniḥ samadadhāttenaitasyāgniḥ pitā yadeṣa
devānasṛjata tenaiṣa devānām pitā yadetaṃ devāḥ samadadhus tenaitasya devāḥ pitaraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 26.2 yadeṣo 'gnimasṛjata tenaiṣo 'gneḥ pitā yadetamagniḥ samadadhāttenaitasyāgniḥ pitā yadeṣa devānasṛjata tenaiṣa
devānām pitā yadetaṃ devāḥ samadadhus tenaitasya devāḥ pitaraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 26.2 yadeṣo 'gnimasṛjata tenaiṣo 'gneḥ pitā yadetamagniḥ samadadhāttenaitasyāgniḥ pitā yadeṣa devānasṛjata tenaiṣa devānām pitā yadetaṃ
devāḥ samadadhus tenaitasya devāḥ pitaraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 26.2 yadeṣo 'gnimasṛjata tenaiṣo 'gneḥ pitā yadetamagniḥ samadadhāttenaitasyāgniḥ pitā yadeṣa devānasṛjata tenaiṣa devānām pitā yadetaṃ devāḥ samadadhus tenaitasya
devāḥ pitaraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 27.2 pitā ca putraśca prajāpatiś cāgniś cāgniśca prajāpatiśca prajāpatiśca
devāśca prajāpatiśca ya evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 28.2 tayā devatayeti vāgvai sā devatāṅgirasvad iti prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvā sīdeti sthirā sīdety etad atho pratiṣṭhitā sīdeti vācā caivainam etat prāṇena ca cinoti vāgvā agniḥ prāṇa indra aindrāgno 'gnir yāvānagnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametaccinotīndrāgnī vai sarve
devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvaty asya mātrā tāvataivainam etaccinoti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 29.2 kasmādasyā agniścīyata iti yatra vai sā devatā vyasraṃsata tadimāmeva rasenānu vyakṣarat taṃ yatra
devāḥ samaskurvaṃstadenamasyā evādhi samabharant saiṣaikaiveṣṭakeyam eveyaṃ hyagnirasyai hi sarvo 'gniścīyate seyaṃ catuḥsraktir diśo hyasyai sraktayas tasmāccatuḥsraktaya iṣṭakā bhavantīmāṃ hyanu sarvā iṣṭakāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 36.2 kasmai kāmāyāgniścīyata iti suparṇo mā bhūtvā divaṃ vahād ity u haika āhur na tathā vidyād etadvai rūpaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāḥ prajāpatir abhavann etad rūpaṃ kṛtvā prajāpatir
devān asṛjataitad rūpaṃ kṛtvā devā amṛtā abhavaṃs tad yad evaitena prāṇā abhavan yat prajāpatir yad devās tad evaitena bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 36.2 kasmai kāmāyāgniścīyata iti suparṇo mā bhūtvā divaṃ vahād ity u haika āhur na tathā vidyād etadvai rūpaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāḥ prajāpatir abhavann etad rūpaṃ kṛtvā prajāpatir devān asṛjataitad rūpaṃ kṛtvā
devā amṛtā abhavaṃs tad yad evaitena prāṇā abhavan yat prajāpatir yad devās tad evaitena bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 36.2 kasmai kāmāyāgniścīyata iti suparṇo mā bhūtvā divaṃ vahād ity u haika āhur na tathā vidyād etadvai rūpaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāḥ prajāpatir abhavann etad rūpaṃ kṛtvā prajāpatir devān asṛjataitad rūpaṃ kṛtvā devā amṛtā abhavaṃs tad yad evaitena prāṇā abhavan yat prajāpatir yad
devās tad evaitena bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 16.2 tadyadasya tannāmākaroc candramās tad rūpamabhavat prajāpatirvai candramāḥ prajāpatir vai
mahāndevaḥ so 'bravīj jyāyānvā ato 'smi dhehyeva me nāmeti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 13.2 atraivaitaiḥ sarvaiḥ paśubhir yajeta yad vā etair atra sarvaiḥ prajāpatir ayakṣyata tad evāgner antaṃ paryaiṣyat tad yad etairatra sarvairyajeta tadevāgner antam parīyāditi na tathā kuryād
devānāṃ tad itādiyād atho pathas tad iyād atho kiṃ tataḥ saṃbhared etāni vā etatkusindhāny etāścitīḥ saṃbharati tasmāt tathā na kuryāt //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 7.2 śuklaṃ tūparam ālabhate prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ yatra
devāḥ samaskurvant sa yo 'smātprāṇo madhyata udakrāmat tamasminnetena paśunādadhus tathaivāsminn ayam etad dadhāti vāyave bhavati prāṇo vai vāyur niyutvate bhavaty udāno vai niyutaḥ prāṇodānāvevāsminn etad dadhāti śuklo bhavati śuklo hi vāyus tūparo bhavati tūparo hi vāyuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 12.2 prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśaḥ prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ yatra
devāḥ samaskurvant sa yo 'smāt prāṇo madhyata udakrāmat tamasminnetena paśunādadhur athāsyaitena puroḍāśenātmānaṃ samaskurvant sa yat prājāpatyo bhavati prajāpatir hyātmā dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ kadvatyau yājyānuvākye ko hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 17.2 asau vai candraḥ paśus taṃ
devāḥ paurṇamāsyāmālabhante yatrainaṃ devā ālabhante tad enam ālabhā iti tasmāt paurṇamāsyāṃ yad v eva paurṇamāsyām paurṇamāsī ha vāva prathamā vyuvāsa tasmād v eva paurṇamāsyām //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 17.2 asau vai candraḥ paśus taṃ devāḥ paurṇamāsyāmālabhante yatrainaṃ
devā ālabhante tad enam ālabhā iti tasmāt paurṇamāsyāṃ yad v eva paurṇamāsyām paurṇamāsī ha vāva prathamā vyuvāsa tasmād v eva paurṇamāsyām //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 7.2 idaṃ sarvamabhavanyadidaṃ kiṃ ca te
devāścarṣayaś cābruvann imā vāva ṣaḍ devatā idaṃ sarvamabhūvann upa tajjānīta yathā vayamihāpyasāmeti te 'bruvaṃś cetayadhvamiti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs tad icchata yathā vayam ihāpyasāmeti teṣāṃ cetayamānānāṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyannṛṣayaś caturthīm //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 7.2 idaṃ sarvamabhavanyadidaṃ kiṃ ca te devāścarṣayaś cābruvann imā vāva ṣaḍ devatā idaṃ sarvamabhūvann upa tajjānīta yathā vayamihāpyasāmeti te 'bruvaṃś cetayadhvamiti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs tad icchata yathā vayam ihāpyasāmeti teṣāṃ cetayamānānāṃ
devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyannṛṣayaś caturthīm //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 8.2 upa vayamāyāmeti keneti yadeṣu lokeṣūpeti tatheti tadyadūrdhvam pṛthivyā arvācīnam antarikṣāt tena
devā upāyaṃs tad eṣā dvitīyā citir atha yad ūrdhvam antarikṣād arvācīnaṃ divastenarṣaya upāyaṃs tadeṣā caturthī citiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 10.2 prajāpatireva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ
devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyan devā eva tasyā ārṣeyam indrāgnī ca viśvakarmā ca tṛtīyāṃ citim apaśyaṃs ta eva tasyā ārṣeyam ṛṣayaścaturthīṃ citim apaśyann ṛṣaya eva tasyā ārṣeyam parameṣṭhī pañcamīṃ citimapaśyat parameṣṭhyeva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ sa yo haitadevaṃ citīnām ārṣeyaṃ vedārṣeyavatyo hāsya bandhumatyaścitayo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 10.2 prajāpatireva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyan
devā eva tasyā ārṣeyam indrāgnī ca viśvakarmā ca tṛtīyāṃ citim apaśyaṃs ta eva tasyā ārṣeyam ṛṣayaścaturthīṃ citim apaśyann ṛṣaya eva tasyā ārṣeyam parameṣṭhī pañcamīṃ citimapaśyat parameṣṭhyeva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ sa yo haitadevaṃ citīnām ārṣeyaṃ vedārṣeyavatyo hāsya bandhumatyaścitayo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 5.2 etadvai
devā abibhayuryadvai na iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā nānvaveyuriti ta etaṃ saṃtatahomam apaśyan rakṣasāṃ nāṣṭrāṇām ananvavāyanāya tasmātsaṃtatāṃ juhoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 8.2 vāgvai sruk prāṇaḥ sruvo vācā ca vai prāṇena caitad agre
devāḥ karmānvaicchaṃs tasmāt sruvaśca srukca //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 14.2 mana evaitadetasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte na hyayuktena manasā kiṃcana samprati śaknoti kartuṃ
devasya savituḥ sava iti devena savitrā prasūtā ity etat svargyāya śaktyeti yathaitena karmaṇā svargaṃ lokamiyād evametadāha śaktyeti śaktyā hi svargaṃ lokameti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 14.2 mana evaitadetasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte na hyayuktena manasā kiṃcana samprati śaknoti kartuṃ devasya savituḥ sava iti
devena savitrā prasūtā ity etat svargyāya śaktyeti yathaitena karmaṇā svargaṃ lokamiyād evametadāha śaktyeti śaktyā hi svargaṃ lokameti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 15.2 mano vai savitā prāṇā
devāḥ svaryato dhiyā divamiti svargaṃ haināṃ lokaṃ yato dhiyaitasmai karmaṇe yuyuje bṛhajjyotiḥ kariṣyata ity asau vā ādityo bṛhajjyotir eṣa u eṣo 'gnir etam v ete saṃskariṣyanto bhavanti savitā prasuvāti tāniti savitṛprasūtā etat karma karavann ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 16.2 manaś caivaitat prāṇāṃś caitasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte viprā viprasyeti prajāpatir vai vipro
devā viprā bṛhato vipaścita iti prajāpatirvai bṛhan vipaścid vi hotrā dadha iti yadvā eṣa cīyate tad eṣa hotrā vidhatte cite hyetasminhotrā adhividhīyante vayunāvid ity eṣa hīdaṃ vayunam avindad eka id ity eko hy eṣa idaṃ sarvaṃ vayunam avindan mahī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutir iti mahatī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutir ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 16.2 manaś caivaitat prāṇāṃś caitasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte viprā viprasyeti prajāpatir vai vipro devā viprā bṛhato vipaścita iti prajāpatirvai bṛhan vipaścid vi hotrā dadha iti yadvā eṣa cīyate tad eṣa hotrā vidhatte cite hyetasminhotrā adhividhīyante vayunāvid ity eṣa hīdaṃ vayunam avindad eka id ity eko hy eṣa idaṃ sarvaṃ vayunam avindan mahī
devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutir iti mahatī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutir ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 16.2 manaś caivaitat prāṇāṃś caitasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte viprā viprasyeti prajāpatir vai vipro devā viprā bṛhato vipaścita iti prajāpatirvai bṛhan vipaścid vi hotrā dadha iti yadvā eṣa cīyate tad eṣa hotrā vidhatte cite hyetasminhotrā adhividhīyante vayunāvid ity eṣa hīdaṃ vayunam avindad eka id ity eko hy eṣa idaṃ sarvaṃ vayunam avindan mahī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutir iti mahatī
devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutir ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 17.2 prāṇo vai brahma pūrvyam annaṃ namas tat tad eṣaivāhutir annam etayaiva tad āhutyaitenānnena prāṇān etasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte vi śloka etu pathyeva sūreriti yathobhayeṣu
devamanuṣyeṣu kīrtiśloko yajamānasya syād evam etad āha śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya putrā iti prajāpatirvā amṛtas tasya viśve devāḥ putrā ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthur itīme vai lokā divyāni dhāmāni tad ya eṣu lokeṣu devās tān etad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 17.2 prāṇo vai brahma pūrvyam annaṃ namas tat tad eṣaivāhutir annam etayaiva tad āhutyaitenānnena prāṇān etasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte vi śloka etu pathyeva sūreriti yathobhayeṣu devamanuṣyeṣu kīrtiśloko yajamānasya syād evam etad āha śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya putrā iti prajāpatirvā amṛtas tasya viśve
devāḥ putrā ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthur itīme vai lokā divyāni dhāmāni tad ya eṣu lokeṣu devās tān etad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 17.2 prāṇo vai brahma pūrvyam annaṃ namas tat tad eṣaivāhutir annam etayaiva tad āhutyaitenānnena prāṇān etasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte vi śloka etu pathyeva sūreriti yathobhayeṣu devamanuṣyeṣu kīrtiśloko yajamānasya syād evam etad āha śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya putrā iti prajāpatirvā amṛtas tasya viśve devāḥ putrā ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthur itīme vai lokā divyāni dhāmāni tad ya eṣu lokeṣu
devās tān etad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 18.2 prajāpatirvā etadagre karmākarot tat tato
devā akurvan devā devasya mahimānamojaseti yajño vai mahimā devā devasya yajñaṃ vīryam ojasety etad yaḥ pārthivāni vimame sa etaśa iti yadvai kiṃcāsyāṃ tatpārthivaṃ tad eṣa sarvaṃ vimimīte raśmibhir hyenad abhyavatanoti rajāṃsi devaḥ savitā mahitvanetīme vai lokā rajāṃsy asāvādityo devaḥ savitā tān eṣa mahimnā vimimīte //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 18.2 prajāpatirvā etadagre karmākarot tat tato devā akurvan
devā devasya mahimānamojaseti yajño vai mahimā devā devasya yajñaṃ vīryam ojasety etad yaḥ pārthivāni vimame sa etaśa iti yadvai kiṃcāsyāṃ tatpārthivaṃ tad eṣa sarvaṃ vimimīte raśmibhir hyenad abhyavatanoti rajāṃsi devaḥ savitā mahitvanetīme vai lokā rajāṃsy asāvādityo devaḥ savitā tān eṣa mahimnā vimimīte //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 18.2 prajāpatirvā etadagre karmākarot tat tato devā akurvan devā
devasya mahimānamojaseti yajño vai mahimā devā devasya yajñaṃ vīryam ojasety etad yaḥ pārthivāni vimame sa etaśa iti yadvai kiṃcāsyāṃ tatpārthivaṃ tad eṣa sarvaṃ vimimīte raśmibhir hyenad abhyavatanoti rajāṃsi devaḥ savitā mahitvanetīme vai lokā rajāṃsy asāvādityo devaḥ savitā tān eṣa mahimnā vimimīte //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 18.2 prajāpatirvā etadagre karmākarot tat tato devā akurvan devā devasya mahimānamojaseti yajño vai mahimā
devā devasya yajñaṃ vīryam ojasety etad yaḥ pārthivāni vimame sa etaśa iti yadvai kiṃcāsyāṃ tatpārthivaṃ tad eṣa sarvaṃ vimimīte raśmibhir hyenad abhyavatanoti rajāṃsi devaḥ savitā mahitvanetīme vai lokā rajāṃsy asāvādityo devaḥ savitā tān eṣa mahimnā vimimīte //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 18.2 prajāpatirvā etadagre karmākarot tat tato devā akurvan devā devasya mahimānamojaseti yajño vai mahimā devā
devasya yajñaṃ vīryam ojasety etad yaḥ pārthivāni vimame sa etaśa iti yadvai kiṃcāsyāṃ tatpārthivaṃ tad eṣa sarvaṃ vimimīte raśmibhir hyenad abhyavatanoti rajāṃsi devaḥ savitā mahitvanetīme vai lokā rajāṃsy asāvādityo devaḥ savitā tān eṣa mahimnā vimimīte //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 18.2 prajāpatirvā etadagre karmākarot tat tato devā akurvan devā devasya mahimānamojaseti yajño vai mahimā devā devasya yajñaṃ vīryam ojasety etad yaḥ pārthivāni vimame sa etaśa iti yadvai kiṃcāsyāṃ tatpārthivaṃ tad eṣa sarvaṃ vimimīte raśmibhir hyenad abhyavatanoti rajāṃsi
devaḥ savitā mahitvanetīme vai lokā rajāṃsy asāvādityo devaḥ savitā tān eṣa mahimnā vimimīte //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 18.2 prajāpatirvā etadagre karmākarot tat tato devā akurvan devā devasya mahimānamojaseti yajño vai mahimā devā devasya yajñaṃ vīryam ojasety etad yaḥ pārthivāni vimame sa etaśa iti yadvai kiṃcāsyāṃ tatpārthivaṃ tad eṣa sarvaṃ vimimīte raśmibhir hyenad abhyavatanoti rajāṃsi devaḥ savitā mahitvanetīme vai lokā rajāṃsy asāvādityo
devaḥ savitā tān eṣa mahimnā vimimīte //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 19.2 asau vā ādityo
devaḥ savitā yajño bhagas tam etad āha prasuva yajñam prasuva yajñapatim bhagāyeti divyo gandharvaḥ ketapūḥ ketaṃ naḥ punātvity asau vā ādityo divyo gandharvo 'nnaṃ keto 'nnapūrannaṃ naḥ punātv ity etad vācaspatir vācaṃ naḥ svadatv iti vāg vā idaṃ karma prāṇo vācaspatiḥ prāṇo na idaṃ karma svadatv ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 20.2 asau vā ādityo
devaḥ savitā yad u vā eṣa yajñiyaṃ karma praṇayati tad anārtaṃ svastyudṛcam aśnute devāvyamiti yo devān avad ity etat sakhividaṃ satrājitaṃ dhanajitaṃ svarjitam iti ya etat sarvaṃ vindād ity etadṛcetyṛcā stomaṃ samardhaya gāyatreṇa rathantaram bṛhadgāyatravartanīti sāmāni svāheti yajūṃṣi saiṣā trayī vidyā prathamaṃ jāyate yathaivādo 'mutrājāyataivam atha yaḥ so 'gnir asṛjyataiṣa sa yo 'ta ūrdhvam agniścīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 20.2 asau vā ādityo devaḥ savitā yad u vā eṣa yajñiyaṃ karma praṇayati tad anārtaṃ svastyudṛcam aśnute devāvyamiti yo
devān avad ity etat sakhividaṃ satrājitaṃ dhanajitaṃ svarjitam iti ya etat sarvaṃ vindād ity etadṛcetyṛcā stomaṃ samardhaya gāyatreṇa rathantaram bṛhadgāyatravartanīti sāmāni svāheti yajūṃṣi saiṣā trayī vidyā prathamaṃ jāyate yathaivādo 'mutrājāyataivam atha yaḥ so 'gnir asṛjyataiṣa sa yo 'ta ūrdhvam agniścīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 22.2 agnirdevebhya udakrāmat te devā abruvan paśurvā agniḥ paśubhir imamanvicchāma sa svāya rūpāyāvirbhaviṣyatīti tam paśubhir anvaicchant sa svāya rūpāyāvirabhavat tasmād u haitat paśuḥ svāya rūpāyāvirbhavati gaur vā gave 'śvo vāśvāya puruṣo vā puruṣāya //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 22.2 agnirdevebhya udakrāmat te
devā abruvan paśurvā agniḥ paśubhir imamanvicchāma sa svāya rūpāyāvirbhaviṣyatīti tam paśubhir anvaicchant sa svāya rūpāyāvirabhavat tasmād u haitat paśuḥ svāya rūpāyāvirbhavati gaur vā gave 'śvo vāśvāya puruṣo vā puruṣāya //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 24.2 eṣa ha vā anaddhāpuruṣo yo na
devānavati na pitṝn na manuṣyāṃs tat sarvairaha paśubhir anvaicchan no yātayāmā anupajīvanīyā abhavan //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 26.2 agnirdevebhya udakrāmat sa muñjam prāviśat tasmāt sa suṣiras tasmād v evāntarato dhūmarakta iva saiṣā yonir agner yanmuñjo 'gnir ime paśavo na vai yonirgarbhaṃ hinastyahiṃsāyai yonirvai jāyamāno jāyate yoner jāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 29.2 etad vai
devā abibhayur yad vai no yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti ta etaṃ vajram apaśyann amum evādityam asau vā āditya eṣo 'śvas ta etena vajreṇa dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā apahatyābhaye 'nāṣṭra etaṃ yajñam atanvata tathaivaitad yajamāna etena vajreṇa dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā apahatyābhaye 'nāṣṭra etaṃ yajñaṃ tanute //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 31.2 agnirdevebhya udakrāmat sa veṇum prāviśat tasmātsa suṣiraḥ sa etāni varmāṇyabhito 'kuruta parvāṇyananuprajñānāya yatra yatra nidadāha tāni kalmāṣāṇyabhavan //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 36.2 etadvā enaṃ
devā anuvidyaibhyo lokebhyo 'khanaṃs tathaivainam ayam etad anuvidyaibhyo lokebhyaḥ khanati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 38.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvad iti savitṛprasūta evaināmetad etābhir devatābhir ādatte gāyatreṇa chandasātho asyāṃ gāyatraṃ chando dadhāti pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhareti paśavo vai purīṣam pṛthivyā upasthād agnim paśavyam agnivad ābharety etat traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvad iti tad enāṃ traiṣṭubhena chandasādatte 'tho 'syāṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ chando dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 40.2 trivṛd agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etad ādatte tribhirādāyāthaināṃ caturthenābhimantrayata etadvā enāṃ
devāstribhirādāyāthāsyāṃ caturthena vīryam adadhus tathaivainām ayam etat tribhir ādāyāthāsyāṃ caturthena vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 1.2 etadvā eṣu
devā anveṣiṣyantaḥ purastād vīryamadadhus tathaivaiṣvayam etad anveṣiṣyan purastādvīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 1.2 atha mṛdam accha yantīme vai lokā ete 'gnayas te yadā pradīptā athaita ime lokāḥ puro vā etadebhyo lokebhyo 'gre
devāḥ karmānvaicchaṃs tad yad etānagnīnatītya mṛdamāharati tadenam puraibhyo lokebhyo 'nvicchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 5.2 tāmanvīkṣata iyaṃ vai valmīkavapeyam u vā ime lokā etadvā enaṃ
devā eṣu lokeṣu vigrāham aicchaṃs tathaivainamayam etad eṣu lokeṣu vigrāham icchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 7.2 etadvai
devā abruvan pāpmānam asyāpahanāmeti śramo vai pāpmā śramamasya pāpmānam apahanāmeti tasya śramam pāpmānam apāghnaṃs tathaivāsyāyam etacchramam pāpmānamapahanti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 9.2 etadvā eṣa etaṃ
devebhyo 'nuvidya prābravīd yathāyam ihevetyevam //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 10.2 etadvai
devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etaṃ vajram upariṣṭād abhigoptāram akurvann amumevādityam asau vā āditya eṣo 'śvas tathaivāsmā ayametaṃ vajramupariṣṭād abhigoptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 12.2 etadvā enaṃ
devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ vīryeṇa samārdhayaṃs tathaivainam ayam etat procivāṃsaṃ vīryeṇa samardhayati dyauste pṛṣṭham pṛthivī sadhastham ātmāntarikṣaṃ samudro yonir itīttham asīttham asīty evaitadāha vikhyāya cakṣuṣā tvam abhitiṣṭha pṛtanyata iti vikhyāya cakṣuṣā tvam abhitiṣṭha sarvān pāpmana ity etan nopaspṛśati vajro vā aśvo nen māyaṃ vajro hinasaditi //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 13.2 etadvai
devā abruvan kim imam abhyutkramiṣyāma iti mahat saubhagamiti tam mahatsaubhagam abhyudakramayaṃs tathaivainam ayam etan mahat saubhagam abhyutkramayaty utkrāma mahate saubhagāyetyutkrāma mahat te saubhagam ityetat tasmād u haitad aśvaḥ paśūnām bhagitamo 'smād āsthānāditi yatraitat tiṣṭhasīty etad draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājinniti vājī hyeṣa vayaṃ syāma sumatau pṛthivyā agniṃ khananta upasthe 'syā iti vayam asyai pṛthivyai sumatau syāmāgnim asyā upasthe khananta ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 14.2 etadvā enaṃ
devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ yathā dadivāṃsaṃ vandetaivamupāstuvann upāmahayaṃs tathaivainamayam etad upastauty upamahayatyudakramīdity uddhyakramīd draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājyarveti vājī ca hyeṣo 'rvā cākaḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyāmityakaraḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyām ityetat tataḥ khanema supratīkam agnim iti tata enaṃ khanemetyetat supratīkam iti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam iti svargo vai loko nākaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ rohanto 'dhi nākam uttamam ityetat taṃ dakṣiṇopasaṃkramayati yatretarau paśū bhavatas te dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcas tiṣṭhanti sa ya evāmutra dakṣiṇata sthānasya bandhuḥ so 'tra //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 15.2 etadvai
devā abruvaṃścetayadhvamiti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs te cetayamānā etāmāhutimapaśyaṃstāmajuhavus tāṃ hutvemāṃllokān ukhāmapaśyan //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 21.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty āgneyībhyām agnimevaitadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati te yad āgneyyau tenāgnir atha yattriṣṭubhau tenendra aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcatīndrāgnī vai sarve
devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 24.2 etadvai
devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etām puram paryaśrayaṃs tathaivāsmā ayametām puram pariśrayatyabhryā vajro vā abhrir vajram evāsmā etad abhigoptāraṃ karoti sarvataḥ parilikhati sarvata evāsmā etaṃ vajram abhigoptāraṃ karoti triṣkṛtvaḥ parilikhati trivṛtam evāsmā etaṃ vajram abhigoptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 26.2 etadvai
devā abibhayur yad vai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā imāmevātmānamakurvanguptyā ātmātmānaṃ gopsyatīti sā samambilā syāt tad asyeyamātmā bhavati yad v eva samambilā yonirvā iyaṃ reta idaṃ yadvai retaso yonimatiricyate 'muyā tadbhavatyatha yannyūnaṃ vyṛddhaṃ tad etadvai retasaḥ samṛddhaṃ yat samaṃbilaṃ catuḥsraktir eṣa kūpo bhavati catasro vai diśaḥ sarvābhya evainam etad digbhyaḥ khanati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 1.2 etadvā enaṃ
devā anuvidyākhanaṃs tathaivainamayametadanuvidya khanati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinorbāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvatkhanāmīti savitṛprasūta evainametadetābhirdevatābhiḥ pṛthivyā upasthādagnim paśavyamagnivatkhanati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 1.2 etadvā enaṃ devā anuvidyākhanaṃs tathaivainamayametadanuvidya khanati
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinorbāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvatkhanāmīti savitṛprasūta evainametadetābhirdevatābhiḥ pṛthivyā upasthādagnim paśavyamagnivatkhanati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 4.2 khanāmīti vā etaṃ prajāpatir akhanat khanāma iti
devās tasmāt khanāmi khanāma iti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 5.2 vācā khanāmi khanāma ityāha vāgvā abhrir ārambhāyaiveyaṃ vaiṇavī kriyate vācā vā etam abhryā
devā akhanaṃs tathaivainam ayametad vācaivābhryā khanati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 6.2 ātmā vai triṣṭubātmānamevāsyaitābhyāṃ saṃskaroti sīda hota sva u loke cikitvānityagnirvai hotā tasyaiṣa svo loko yatkṛṣṇājinaṃ cikitvāniti vidvānityetat sādayā yajñaṃ sukṛtasya yonāviti kṛṣṇājinaṃ vai sukṛtasya yonir
devāvīrdevānhaviṣā yajāsīti devaḥ san devān avanhaviṣā yajāsītyetad agre bṛhadyajamāne vayo dhā iti yajamānāyāśiṣam āśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 6.2 ātmā vai triṣṭubātmānamevāsyaitābhyāṃ saṃskaroti sīda hota sva u loke cikitvānityagnirvai hotā tasyaiṣa svo loko yatkṛṣṇājinaṃ cikitvāniti vidvānityetat sādayā yajñaṃ sukṛtasya yonāviti kṛṣṇājinaṃ vai sukṛtasya yonir devāvīrdevānhaviṣā yajāsīti
devaḥ san devān avanhaviṣā yajāsītyetad agre bṛhadyajamāne vayo dhā iti yajamānāyāśiṣam āśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 6.2 ātmā vai triṣṭubātmānamevāsyaitābhyāṃ saṃskaroti sīda hota sva u loke cikitvānityagnirvai hotā tasyaiṣa svo loko yatkṛṣṇājinaṃ cikitvāniti vidvānityetat sādayā yajñaṃ sukṛtasya yonāviti kṛṣṇājinaṃ vai sukṛtasya yonir devāvīrdevānhaviṣā yajāsīti devaḥ san
devān avanhaviṣā yajāsītyetad agre bṛhadyajamāne vayo dhā iti yajamānāyāśiṣam āśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 9.2 idamevaitadretaḥ siktaṃ saṃsādayati tasmādyonau retaḥ siktaṃ saṃsīdati śocasva
devavītama iti dīpyasva devavītama ityetad vi dhūmamagne aruṣam miyedhya sṛja praśasta darśatamiti yadā vā eṣa samidhyate 'thaiṣa dhūmamaruṣaṃ visṛjate darśatamiti dadṛśa iva hyeṣaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 9.2 idamevaitadretaḥ siktaṃ saṃsādayati tasmādyonau retaḥ siktaṃ saṃsīdati śocasva devavītama iti dīpyasva
devavītama ityetad vi dhūmamagne aruṣam miyedhya sṛja praśasta darśatamiti yadā vā eṣa samidhyate 'thaiṣa dhūmamaruṣaṃ visṛjate darśatamiti dadṛśa iva hyeṣaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 4.2 ayaṃ vai vāyurmātariśvā yo 'yam pavata uttānāyā hṛdayaṃ yadvikastam ity uttānāyā hyasyā etaddhṛdayaṃ vikastaṃ yo
devānāṃ carasi prāṇathenety eṣa hi sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ carati prāṇathena kasmai deva vaṣaḍastu tubhyamiti prajāpatirvai kastasmā evaitadimāṃ vaṣaṭkaroti no haitāvatyanyāhutir asti yathaiṣā //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 4.2 ayaṃ vai vāyurmātariśvā yo 'yam pavata uttānāyā hṛdayaṃ yadvikastam ity uttānāyā hyasyā etaddhṛdayaṃ vikastaṃ yo devānāṃ carasi prāṇathenety eṣa hi sarveṣāṃ
devānāṃ carati prāṇathena kasmai deva vaṣaḍastu tubhyamiti prajāpatirvai kastasmā evaitadimāṃ vaṣaṭkaroti no haitāvatyanyāhutir asti yathaiṣā //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 4.2 ayaṃ vai vāyurmātariśvā yo 'yam pavata uttānāyā hṛdayaṃ yadvikastam ity uttānāyā hyasyā etaddhṛdayaṃ vikastaṃ yo devānāṃ carasi prāṇathenety eṣa hi sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ carati prāṇathena kasmai
deva vaṣaḍastu tubhyamiti prajāpatirvai kastasmā evaitadimāṃ vaṣaṭkaroti no haitāvatyanyāhutir asti yathaiṣā //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 10.2 asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir amuṃ tadādityamita ūrdhvam prāñcaṃ dadhāti tasmādasāvāditya ita ūrdhvaḥ prāṅ dhīyata ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇa ūtaye tiṣṭhā
devo na saviteti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhur ūrdhvo vājasya sanitetyūrdhvo vā eṣa tiṣṭhanvājamannaṃ sanoti yad añjibhir vāghadbhir vihvayāmaha iti raśmayo vā etasyāñjayo vāghatas tān etad āha parobāhu pragṛhṇāti parobāhu hyeṣa ito 'thainam upāvaharati tam upāvahṛtyoparinābhi dhārayati tasyopari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 1.2 etadvā eṣu
devāḥ saṃbhariṣyantaḥ purastād vīryam adadhus tathaivaiṣvayametat saṃbhariṣyanpurastādvīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 19.2 etadvai
devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etām puram paryaśrayaṃstathaivāsmā ayametām puram pariśrayaty atho yonirvā iyaṃ reta idaṃ tira iva vai yonau retaḥ sicyate yonirūpam etat kriyate tasmādapi svayā jāyayā tira ivaiva cicariṣati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 22.2 udīcaḥ prācaḥ paśūnprasṛjatyeṣā hobhayeṣāṃ
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ digyadudīcī prācy etasyāṃ taddiśi paśūndadhāti tasmādubhaye devamanuṣyāḥ paśūnupajīvanti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 22.2 udīcaḥ prācaḥ paśūnprasṛjatyeṣā hobhayeṣāṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ digyadudīcī prācy etasyāṃ taddiśi paśūndadhāti tasmādubhaye
devamanuṣyāḥ paśūnupajīvanti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 4.2 sthemne nveva yad v evājalomair etadvā enaṃ
devāḥ paśubhyo 'dhi samabharaṃstathaivainam ayametatpaśubhyo 'dhi saṃbharati tad yad ajalomair evāje hi sarveṣām paśūnāṃ rūpam atha yalloma loma hi rūpam //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 7.2 pṛthivīm bṛhajjyotiḥ samīdhira ityasau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir etadvai tadrudrāḥ saṃsṛjya pṛthivīm bṛhajjyotiḥ samīdhire teṣām bhānurajasra icchukro
deveṣu rocata ity eṣa vā eṣām bhānurajasraḥ śukro deveṣu rocate //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 7.2 pṛthivīm bṛhajjyotiḥ samīdhira ityasau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir etadvai tadrudrāḥ saṃsṛjya pṛthivīm bṛhajjyotiḥ samīdhire teṣām bhānurajasra icchukro deveṣu rocata ity eṣa vā eṣām bhānurajasraḥ śukro
deveṣu rocate //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 6.2 viśve tvā
devā vaiśvānarāḥ kṛṇvantvānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvaditi diśo haitadyajuretadvai viśve devā vaiśvānarā eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo 'dadhus tathaivaitad yajamāna eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo dadhātyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti diśo 'sīti diśo hyetad yajur dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vai viśve devā vaiśvānarā diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetām āśiṣamāśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetāmāśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 6.2 viśve tvā devā vaiśvānarāḥ kṛṇvantvānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvaditi diśo haitadyajuretadvai viśve
devā vaiśvānarā eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo 'dadhus tathaivaitad yajamāna eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo dadhātyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti diśo 'sīti diśo hyetad yajur dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vai viśve devā vaiśvānarā diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetām āśiṣamāśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetāmāśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 6.2 viśve tvā devā vaiśvānarāḥ kṛṇvantvānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvaditi diśo haitadyajuretadvai viśve devā vaiśvānarā eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo 'dadhus tathaivaitad yajamāna eṣu lokeṣūkhāyāmetena caturthena yajuṣā diśo dadhātyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti diśo 'sīti diśo hyetad yajur dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vai viśve
devā vaiśvānarā diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetām āśiṣamāśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno diśaḥ kṛtvā tāsvetāmāśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 11.2 diśo haiva saitadvai
devā imāṃllokānukhāṃ kṛtvā digbhiradṛṃhan digbhiḥ paryatanvaṃs tathaivaitad yajamāna imāṃllokānukhāṃ kṛtvā digbhir dṛṃhati digbhiḥ paritanoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 14.2 tūṣṇīmeva diśo haiva tā etadvai
devā imāṃllokānukhāṃ kṛtvā digbhiḥ sarvato 'dṛṃhaṃstathaivaitadyajamāna imāṃllokānukhāṃ kṛtvā digbhiḥ sarvato dṛṃhati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 16.2 etadvai
devā imāṃllokānukhāṃ kṛtvaitai stanaiḥ sarvānkāmānaduhata tathaivaitadyajamāna imāṃllokān ukhāṃ kṛtvaitai stanaiḥ sarvān kāmān duhe //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 20.2 aditiṣṭe bilaṃ gṛbhṇātviti vāgvā aditiretadvā enāṃ
devāḥ kṛtvā vācādityā niraṣṭhāpayaṃs tathaivaināmayametat kṛtvā vācādityā niṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 21.2 kṛtvāya sā mahīmukhāmiti kṛtvāya sā mahatīmukhāmityetanmṛnmayīṃ yonimagnaya iti mṛnmayī hyeṣā yoniragneḥ putrebhyaḥ prāyacchadaditiḥ śrapayānityetadvā enāmaditiḥ kṛtvā
devebhyaḥ putrebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prāyacchat tathaivaināmayam etat kṛtvā devebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prayacchati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 21.2 kṛtvāya sā mahīmukhāmiti kṛtvāya sā mahatīmukhāmityetanmṛnmayīṃ yonimagnaya iti mṛnmayī hyeṣā yoniragneḥ putrebhyaḥ prāyacchadaditiḥ śrapayānityetadvā enāmaditiḥ kṛtvā devebhyaḥ putrebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prāyacchat tathaivaināmayam etat kṛtvā
devebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prayacchati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 3.2 imāṃstallokānkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karotyetā devatā agniṃ vāyumādityametā hyeva devatā viśvaṃ jyotis tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyebhyastallokebhya
etāndevānnirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛto hyete devā ityadhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 3.2 imāṃstallokānkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karotyetā devatā agniṃ vāyumādityametā hyeva devatā viśvaṃ jyotis tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyebhyastallokebhya etāndevānnirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛto hyete
devā ityadhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 10.2 gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvadrudrāstvā dhūpayantu traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvadādityās tvā dhūpayantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvadviśve tvā
devā vaiśvānarā dhūpayantvānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvadindras tvā dhūpayatu varuṇastvā dhūpayatu viṣṇustvā dhūpayatv ityetābhir evainām etad devatābhirdhūpayati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 1.2 etadvai
devā abibhayur yadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā imām evātmānamakurvanguptyā ātmātmānaṃ gopsyatīti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 4.2 devānāṃ tvā patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvaddadhatūkha iti devānāṃ haitāmagre patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe 'ṅgirasvaddadhus tābhirevaināmetaddadhāti tā ha tā oṣadhaya evauṣadhayo vai devānām patnya oṣadhibhirhīdaṃ sarvaṃ hitam oṣadhibhirevainām etad dadhāty atha viśvajyotiṣo 'vadadhāti tūṣṇīm evātha pacanam avadhāyābhīnddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 4.2 devānāṃ tvā patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvaddadhatūkha iti
devānāṃ haitāmagre patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe 'ṅgirasvaddadhus tābhirevaināmetaddadhāti tā ha tā oṣadhaya evauṣadhayo vai devānām patnya oṣadhibhirhīdaṃ sarvaṃ hitam oṣadhibhirevainām etad dadhāty atha viśvajyotiṣo 'vadadhāti tūṣṇīm evātha pacanam avadhāyābhīnddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 4.2 devānāṃ tvā patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe aṅgirasvaddadhatūkha iti devānāṃ haitāmagre patnīrdevīrviśvadevyāvatīḥ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe 'ṅgirasvaddadhus tābhirevaināmetaddadhāti tā ha tā oṣadhaya evauṣadhayo vai
devānām patnya oṣadhibhirhīdaṃ sarvaṃ hitam oṣadhibhirevainām etad dadhāty atha viśvajyotiṣo 'vadadhāti tūṣṇīm evātha pacanam avadhāyābhīnddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 11.2 savitā vai prasavitā savitṛprasūta evaināmetadudvapati
devastvā savitodvapatu supāṇiḥ svaṅguriḥ subāhuruta śaktyeti sarvam u hyetatsavitā //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 17.2 gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvadrudrāstvāchṛndantu traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvadādityās tvāchṛndantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvadviśve tvā
devā vaiśvānarā āchṛndantvānuṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvadityetābhir evaināmetaddevatābhir ācchṛṇatti sa vai yābhireva devatābhiḥ karoti tābhirdhūpayati tābhirācchṛṇatti yo vāva karma karoti sa eva tasyopacāraṃ veda tasmād yābhir eva devatābhiḥ karoti tābhir dhūpayati tābhir ācchṛṇatti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 8.2 ekadevatya ekasthaṃ tat kṣatram ekasthāṃ śriyaṃ karoti caruritaro bahudevatyo bhūmā vā eṣa taṇḍulānāṃ yac carur bhūmo eṣa
devānāṃ yadādityā viśi tadbhūmānaṃ dadhātītyadhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 12.2 audgrabhaṇairvai
devā ātmānamasmāllokātsvargaṃ lokam abhyudagṛhṇata yad udagṛhṇata tasmādaudgrabhaṇāni tathaivaitad yajamāna audgrabhaṇair evātmānam asmāllokāt svargaṃ lokamabhyudgṛhṇīte //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 21.2 savitā vā etadagre karmākarot tam evaitad etasmai karmaṇe prayuṅkte viśvo
devasya netur marto vurīta sakhyam viśvo rāya iṣudhyati dyumnaṃ vṛṇīta puṣyase svāheti yo devasya savituḥ sakhyaṃ vṛṇīte sa dyumnaṃ ca puṣṭiṃ ca vṛṇīta eṣa asya sakhyaṃ vṛṇīte ya etatkarma karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 21.2 savitā vā etadagre karmākarot tam evaitad etasmai karmaṇe prayuṅkte viśvo devasya netur marto vurīta sakhyam viśvo rāya iṣudhyati dyumnaṃ vṛṇīta puṣyase svāheti yo
devasya savituḥ sakhyaṃ vṛṇīte sa dyumnaṃ ca puṣṭiṃ ca vṛṇīta eṣa asya sakhyaṃ vṛṇīte ya etatkarma karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 6.2 yathaiva yajustathā bandhur āsurī māyā svadhayā kṛtāsīti prāṇo vā asus tasyaiṣā māyā svadhayā kṛtā juṣṭaṃ
devebhya idam astu havyam iti yā evaitasminnagnāvāhutīrhoṣyanbhavati tā etad āhātho evaiva havyam ariṣṭā tvamudihi yajñe asminniti yathaivāriṣṭānārtaitasmin yajña udiyādevametadāha //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 7.2 dvipād yajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti gāyatryā ca triṣṭubhā ca prāṇo gāyatryātmā triṣṭub etāvān vai paśur yāvān prāṇaś cātmā ca tad yāvān paśus tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakty atho agnir vai gāyatrīndras triṣṭub aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇaktīndrāgnī vai sarve
devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti tayoḥ sapta padāni saptacitiko 'gniḥ saptartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 11.2 devāścāsurāścobhaye prājāpatyā aspardhanta te devā agnimanīkaṃ kṛtvāsurānabhyāyaṃs tasyārciṣaḥ pragṛhītasyāsurā agram prāvṛścaṃs tad asyām pratyatiṣṭhat sa kṛmuko 'bhavat tasmāt sa svādū raso hi tasmād u lohito 'rcir hi sa eṣo 'gnir eva yat kṛmuko 'gnim evāsminn etat sambhūtiṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 11.2 devāścāsurāścobhaye prājāpatyā aspardhanta te
devā agnimanīkaṃ kṛtvāsurānabhyāyaṃs tasyārciṣaḥ pragṛhītasyāsurā agram prāvṛścaṃs tad asyām pratyatiṣṭhat sa kṛmuko 'bhavat tasmāt sa svādū raso hi tasmād u lohito 'rcir hi sa eṣo 'gnir eva yat kṛmuko 'gnim evāsminn etat sambhūtiṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 2.2 devāścāsurāścobhaye prājāpatyā aspardhanta te ha sarva eva vanaspatayo 'surānabhyupeyur udumbaro haiva devānna jahau te devā asurānjitvā teṣāṃ vanaspatīnavṛñjata //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 2.2 devāścāsurāścobhaye prājāpatyā aspardhanta te ha sarva eva vanaspatayo 'surānabhyupeyur udumbaro haiva
devānna jahau te devā asurānjitvā teṣāṃ vanaspatīnavṛñjata //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 2.2 devāścāsurāścobhaye prājāpatyā aspardhanta te ha sarva eva vanaspatayo 'surānabhyupeyur udumbaro haiva devānna jahau te
devā asurānjitvā teṣāṃ vanaspatīnavṛñjata //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 11.2 yaś cainānadveḍyaṃ cādviṣus tam asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpyadadhus tenainam aprīṇann annam ahaitasyābhavad adahad u
devānām pāpmānaṃ tathaivaitad yajamāno yaś cainaṃ dveṣṭi yaṃ ca dveṣṭi tam asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti tenainam prīṇāty annam ahaitasya bhavati dahaty u yajamānasya pāpmānam //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 6.2 daivo vā asyaiṣa ātmā mānuṣo 'yaṃ
devā u vā agre 'tha manuṣyās tasmāt samidhamādhāyātha vratayati //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 1.2 satyaṃ haitad yad rukmaḥ satyaṃ vā etaṃ yantum arhati satyenaitaṃ
devā abibharuḥ satyenaivainam etad bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 5.2 etadvai
devā abibhayuryadvai na imam iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyur iti tasmā etam antikād goptāram akurvann amum evādityam asau vā āditya eṣa rukmas tathaivāsmā ayam etam antikād goptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 6.2 yajño vai kṛṣṇājinaṃ yajño vā etaṃ yantum arhati yajñenaitaṃ
devā abibharur yajñenaivaitam etad bibharti lomataś chandāṃsi vai lomāni chandāṃsi vā etaṃ yantum arhanti chandobhir etaṃ devā abibharuś chandobhir evainam etad bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 6.2 yajño vai kṛṣṇājinaṃ yajño vā etaṃ yantum arhati yajñenaitaṃ devā abibharur yajñenaivaitam etad bibharti lomataś chandāṃsi vai lomāni chandāṃsi vā etaṃ yantum arhanti chandobhir etaṃ
devā abibharuś chandobhir evainam etad bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 7.2 ṛksāmayor haite rūpe ṛksāme vā etaṃ yantum arhata ṛksāmābhyām etaṃ
devā abibharur ṛksāmābhyām evainam etad bibharti śāṇo rukmapāśas trivṛt tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 12.2 iyaṃ vā āsandyasyāṃ hīdaṃ sarvam āsannam iyaṃ vā etaṃ yantum arhaty anayaitaṃ
devā abibharur anayaivainam etad bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 13.2 ūrg vai rasa udumbara ūrjaivainam etad rasena bibharty atho sarva ete vanaspatayo yad udumbaraḥ sarve vā etaṃ vanaspatayo yantum arhanti sarvair etaṃ vanaspatibhir
devā abibharuḥ sarvair evainam etad vanaspatibhir bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 14.2 prādeśamātro vai garbho viṣṇur yonir eṣā garbhasaṃmitāṃ tad yoniṃ karoty aratnimātrī tiraścī bāhur vā aratnir bāhuno vai vīryaṃ kriyate vīryasaṃmitaiva tad bhavati vīryaṃ vā etaṃ yantum arhati vīryeṇaitaṃ
devā abibharur vīryeṇaivainam etad bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 15.2 catuḥsraktīnyanūcyāni catasro vai diśo diśo vā etaṃ yantum arhanti digbhir etaṃ
devā abibharur digbhir evainam etad bibharti mauñjībhī rajjubhir vyutā bhavati trivṛdbhis tasyokto bandhur mṛdā digdhā tasyo evokto 'tho anatidāhāya //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 22.2 ime vai lokā ukheme vā etaṃ lokā yantum arhanty ebhiretaṃ lokair
devā abibharur ebhir evainam etallokair bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 23.2 etad vai
devā etena karmaṇaitayāvṛtemāṃl lokān udakhanan yad udakhanaṃs tasmād utkhotkhā ha vai tām ukhety ācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā hi devāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 23.2 etad vai devā etena karmaṇaitayāvṛtemāṃl lokān udakhanan yad udakhanaṃs tasmād utkhotkhā ha vai tām ukhety ācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā hi
devāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 2, 6.14 suparṇo 'si garutmān divaṃ gaccha svaḥ pateti tad enaṃ suparṇaṃ garutmantaṃ kṛtvāha
devān gaccha svargaṃ lokam pateti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 14.1 yad v evopatiṣṭhate etad vai
devā abibhayur yad vai no 'yam imāṃllokān antikān na hiṃsyād iti /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 7.1 athainam udyacchaty ud u tvā viśve
devā agne bharantu cittibhir iti /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 3, 1.2 sa ūrdhvebhya eva prāṇebhyo
devān asṛjata ye 'vāñcaḥ prāṇās tebhyo martyāḥ prajāḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 3, 8.1 te vai
devās taṃ nāviduḥ yady enaṃ sarvaṃ vākurvan na vā sarvaṃ yady ati vārecayan na vābhyāpayan /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 3, 3.4 etasyai vai yoner
devā gārhapatyam prājanayan gārhapatyād āhavanīyam //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 4, 4.6 tathaivaitad yajamāna ekaśatadhātmānaṃ vidhāya saptasu
devalokeṣu pratitiṣṭhati //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 5, 1.3 etad vai
devā abibhayur yad vai na imam iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyur iti /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 5, 2.2 etad vai
devā abibhayur yad vai na imam iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyur iti /
ŚBM, 10, 3, 5, 14.3 tasmād yāṃ
deveṣv āśiṣam icched etenaivopatiṣṭhetānando va ātmāsau me kāmaḥ sa me samṛdhyatām iti /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 1, 1.1 prajāpatiṃ visrastam yatra
devāḥ samaskurvaṃs tam ukhāyāṃ yonau reto bhūtam asiñcan /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 1, 12.2 te
devā etam agnim prajāpatiṃ saṃskṛtyāthāsmā etat saṃvatsare 'nnaṃ samaskurvan ya eṣa mahāvratīyo grahaḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 2.2 so 'yaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni sasṛje yac ca prāṇi yac cāprāṇam ubhayān
devamanuṣyān /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 21.3 atra hi sarveṣāṃ chandasām ātmā sarveṣāṃ stomānāṃ sarveṣām prāṇānāṃ sarveṣāṃ
devānām /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 3.1 te
devāḥ etasmād antakān mṛtyoḥ saṃvatsarāt prajāpater bibhayāṃcakrur yad vai no 'yam ahorātrābhyām āyuṣo 'ntaṃ na gacched iti //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 5.2 te 'parimitā eva pariśrita upadadhur aparimitā yajuṣmatīr aparimitā lokampṛṇā yathedam apy etarhy eka upadadhatīti
devā akurvann iti /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 11.1 sa yad agniṃ cinute etam eva tad antakam mṛtyuṃ saṃvatsaram prajāpatim agnim āpnoti yaṃ
devā āpnuvann etam upadhatte yathaivainam ado devā upādadhata //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 11.1 sa yad agniṃ cinute etam eva tad antakam mṛtyuṃ saṃvatsaram prajāpatim agnim āpnoti yaṃ devā āpnuvann etam upadhatte yathaivainam ado
devā upādadhata //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 3.2 tasmād aśvamedhayājī sarvā diśo'bhijayati bhuvanam asīti bhuvanaṃ tajjayati yantāsi dharteti yantāram evainaṃ dhartāraṃ karoti sa tvamagniṃ vaiśvānaram ityagnim evainaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gamayati saprathasaṃ gaccheti prajayaivainam paśubhiḥ prathayati svāhākṛta iti vaṣaṭkāra evāsyaiṣa svagā tvā
devebhya iti devebhya evainaṃ svagākaroti prajāpataya iti prājāpatyo 'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 3.2 tasmād aśvamedhayājī sarvā diśo'bhijayati bhuvanam asīti bhuvanaṃ tajjayati yantāsi dharteti yantāram evainaṃ dhartāraṃ karoti sa tvamagniṃ vaiśvānaram ityagnim evainaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gamayati saprathasaṃ gaccheti prajayaivainam paśubhiḥ prathayati svāhākṛta iti vaṣaṭkāra evāsyaiṣa svagā tvā devebhya iti
devebhya evainaṃ svagākaroti prajāpataya iti prājāpatyo 'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 4.2 ārtim ārtor yo brahmaṇe
devebhyo 'pratiprocyāśvaṃ badhnāti brahmannaśvam bhantsyāmi devebhyaḥ prajāpataye tena rādhyāsamiti brahmāṇamāmantrayate brahmaṇa evainam pratiprocya badhnāti nārtimārchati taṃ badhāna devebhyaḥ prajāpataye tena rādhnuhīti brahmā prasauti svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayatyatha prokṣatyasāveva bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 4.2 ārtim ārtor yo brahmaṇe devebhyo 'pratiprocyāśvaṃ badhnāti brahmannaśvam bhantsyāmi
devebhyaḥ prajāpataye tena rādhyāsamiti brahmāṇamāmantrayate brahmaṇa evainam pratiprocya badhnāti nārtimārchati taṃ badhāna devebhyaḥ prajāpataye tena rādhnuhīti brahmā prasauti svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayatyatha prokṣatyasāveva bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 4.2 ārtim ārtor yo brahmaṇe devebhyo 'pratiprocyāśvaṃ badhnāti brahmannaśvam bhantsyāmi devebhyaḥ prajāpataye tena rādhyāsamiti brahmāṇamāmantrayate brahmaṇa evainam pratiprocya badhnāti nārtimārchati taṃ badhāna
devebhyaḥ prajāpataye tena rādhnuhīti brahmā prasauti svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayatyatha prokṣatyasāveva bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 5.2 prajāpataye tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmīti prajāpatirvai
devānāṃ vīryavattamo vīryamevāsmindadhāti tasmād aśvaḥ paśūnāṃ vīryavattamaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 6.2 indrāgnī vai
devānām ojasvitamā oja evāsmindadhāti tasmādaśvaḥ paśūnām ojasvitamaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 7.2 vāyurvai
devānāmāśiṣṭho javamevāsmindadhāti tasmādaśvaḥ paśūnām āśiṣṭhaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 8.2 viśve vai
devā devānāṃ yaśasvitamā yaśa evāsmindadhāti tasmād aśvaḥ paśūnāṃ yaśasvitamaḥ sarvebhyastvā devebhyo juṣṭam prokṣāmīti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 8.2 viśve vai devā
devānāṃ yaśasvitamā yaśa evāsmindadhāti tasmād aśvaḥ paśūnāṃ yaśasvitamaḥ sarvebhyastvā devebhyo juṣṭam prokṣāmīti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 8.2 viśve vai devā devānāṃ yaśasvitamā yaśa evāsmindadhāti tasmād aśvaḥ paśūnāṃ yaśasvitamaḥ sarvebhyastvā
devebhyo juṣṭam prokṣāmīti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 9.2 yat prājāpatyo 'śvo 'tha kathāpyanyābhyo devatābhyaḥ prokṣatīti sarvā vai devatā aśvamedhe'nvāyattā yadāha sarvebhyastvā
devebhyaḥ prokṣāmīti sarvā evāsmindevatā anvāyātayati tasmādaśvamedhe sarvā devatā anvāyattāḥ pāpmā vā etam bhrātṛvya īpsati yo 'śvamedhena yajeta vajro 'śvaḥ paro martaḥ paraḥ śveti śvānaṃ caturakṣaṃ hatvādhaspadam aśvasyopaplāvayati vajreṇaivainam avakrāmati nainaṃ pāpmā bhrātṛvya āpnoti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 3.2 agnaya evainaṃ juhoti somāya svāheti somāyaivainaṃ juhoty apāṃ modāya svāhety adbhya evainaṃ juhoti savitre svāheti savitra evainaṃ juhoti vāyave svāheti vāyava evainaṃ juhoti viṣṇave svāheti viṣṇava evainaṃ juhotīndrāya svāhetīndrāyaivainaṃ juhoti bṛhaspataye svāheti bṛhaspataya evainaṃ juhoti mitrāya svāheti mitrāyaivainaṃ juhoti varuṇāya svāheti varuṇāyaivainaṃ juhoty etāvanto vai sarve
devās tebhya evainaṃ juhoti parācīr juhoti parāṅ iva vai svargo lokaḥ svargasya lokasyābhijityai //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 4, 1.0 prajāpatiraśvamedhamasṛjata so 'smāt sṛṣṭaḥ parāṅait sa diśo'nuprāviśat taṃ
devāḥ praiṣamaicchaṃs tamiṣṭibhir anuprāyuñjata tamiṣṭibhiranvaicchaṃs tamiṣṭibhiranvavindan yad iṣṭibhiryajate 'śvameva tanmedhyaṃ yajamāno 'nvicchati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 2.2 ādityānevainaṃ gamayati
devā āśāpālā etaṃ devebhyo'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣateti śataṃ vai talpyā rājaputrā āśāpālās tebhya evainam paridadātīha rantiriha ramatāmiha dhṛtiriha svadhṛtiḥ svāheti saṃvatsaramāhutīrjuhoti ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhirevainam badhnāti tasmādaśvaḥ pramukto bandhanam āgacchati ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhir evainaṃ badhnāti tasmād aśvaḥ pramukto bandhanaṃ na jahāti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 2.2 ādityānevainaṃ gamayati devā āśāpālā etaṃ
devebhyo'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣateti śataṃ vai talpyā rājaputrā āśāpālās tebhya evainam paridadātīha rantiriha ramatāmiha dhṛtiriha svadhṛtiḥ svāheti saṃvatsaramāhutīrjuhoti ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhirevainam badhnāti tasmādaśvaḥ pramukto bandhanam āgacchati ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhir evainaṃ badhnāti tasmād aśvaḥ pramukto bandhanaṃ na jahāti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 7, 2.0 apa vā etebhyaḥ prāṇāḥ krāmanti ye dīkṣām atirecayanti saptāham pracaranti sapta vai śīrṣaṇyāḥ prāṇāḥ prāṇā dīkṣā prāṇairevāsmai prāṇāndīkṣāmavarunddhe tredhā vibhajya devatāṃ juhoti tryāvṛto vai
devās tryāvṛta ime lokā ṛddhyām eva vīrya eṣu lokeṣu pratitiṣṭhati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 8, 8.0 viṣṇave svāhā viṣṇave nibhūyapāya svāhā viṣṇave śipiviṣṭāya svāheti yajño vai viṣṇur yajñenaivainam udyacchati viśvo
devasya neturiti pūrṇāhutimuttamāṃ juhotīyaṃ vai pūrṇāhutir asyāmevāntataḥ pratitiṣṭhati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 1, 1.0 prajāpatirdevebhyo yajñān vyādiśat sa ātmannaśvamedhamadhatta te devāḥ prajāpatimabruvanneṣa vai yajño yad aśvamedho 'pi no'trāstu bhaga iti tebhya etānannahomānkalpayad yad annahomānjuhoti devāneva tatprīṇāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 1, 1.0 prajāpatirdevebhyo yajñān vyādiśat sa ātmannaśvamedhamadhatta te
devāḥ prajāpatimabruvanneṣa vai yajño yad aśvamedho 'pi no'trāstu bhaga iti tebhya etānannahomānkalpayad yad annahomānjuhoti devāneva tatprīṇāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 1, 1.0 prajāpatirdevebhyo yajñān vyādiśat sa ātmannaśvamedhamadhatta te devāḥ prajāpatimabruvanneṣa vai yajño yad aśvamedho 'pi no'trāstu bhaga iti tebhya etānannahomānkalpayad yad annahomānjuhoti
devāneva tatprīṇāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 1, 2.0 ājyena juhoti tejo vā ājyaṃ tejasaivāsmiṃstattejo dadhāty ājyena juhoty etadvai
devānām priyaṃ dhāma yadājyam priyeṇaivainān dhāmnā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 15.0 taddhaike eteṣām paryaṅgyāṇāṃ nānā yājyāpuronuvākyāḥ kurvanti vindāma eteṣāmavittyetareṣāṃ na kurma iti na tathā kuryāt kṣatraṃ vā aśvo viḍitare paśavaḥ pratipratinīṃ ha te pratyudyāminīṃ kṣatrāya viśaṃ kurvanty atho āyuṣā yajamānaṃ vyardhayanti ye tathā kurvanti tasmātprājāpatya evāśvo
devadevatyā itare kṣatrāyaiva tadviśaṃ kṛtānukarāmanuvartmānaṃ karoty atho āyuṣaiva yajamānaṃ samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 3, 1.0 devā vā aśvamedhe pavamānaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ na prājānaṃs tamaśvaḥ prājānād yadaśvamedhe'śvena pavamānāya sarpanti svargasya lokasya prajñātyai pucchamanvārabhante svargasyaiva lokasya samaṣṭyai na vai manuṣyaḥ svargaṃ lokam añjasā vedāśvo vai svargaṃ lokamañjasā veda //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 4, 1.0 prajāpatir akāmayata ubhau lokāvabhijayeyaṃ
devalokaṃ ca manuṣyalokaṃ ceti sa etānpaśūnapaśyadgrāmyāṃś cāraṇyāṃśca tānālabhata tairimau lokāvavārunddha grāmyaireva paśubhirimaṃ lokamavārunddhāraṇyairamum ayaṃ vai loko manuṣyaloko 'thāsau devaloko yad grāmyān paśūn ālabhata imameva tairlokaṃ yajamāno 'varunddhe yadāraṇyān amuṃ taiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 4, 1.0 prajāpatir akāmayata ubhau lokāvabhijayeyaṃ devalokaṃ ca manuṣyalokaṃ ceti sa etānpaśūnapaśyadgrāmyāṃś cāraṇyāṃśca tānālabhata tairimau lokāvavārunddha grāmyaireva paśubhirimaṃ lokamavārunddhāraṇyairamum ayaṃ vai loko manuṣyaloko 'thāsau
devaloko yad grāmyān paśūn ālabhata imameva tairlokaṃ yajamāno 'varunddhe yadāraṇyān amuṃ taiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 8.0 yathā vai haviṣo'hutasya skandet evametat paśo skandati yasya niktasya lomāni śīyante yatkācānāvayanti lomānyevāsya saṃbharanti hiraṇmayā bhavanti tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam ekaśatam ekaśataṃ kācānāvayanti śatāyurvai puruṣa ātmaikaśata āyuṣyevātmanpratitiṣṭhati bhūrbhuvaḥ svariti prājāpatyābhirāvayanti prājāpatyo'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayanti lājīñchācīnyavye gavya ity atiriktam annam aśvāyopāvaharanti prajām ivānnādīṃ kuruta etad annam atta
devā etad annam addhi prajāpata iti prajām evānnādyena samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 3.0 nyagrodhaścamasairiti yatra vai
devā yajñenāyajanta ta etāṃścamasānnyaubjaṃste nyañco nyagrodhā rohanti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 12.0 na vā u etanmriyase na riṣyasīti praśvāsayatyevainaṃ tad
devāṁ ideṣi pathibhiḥ sugebhiriti devayānānevainam patho darśayati yatrāsate sukṛto yatra te yayuriti sukṛdbhirevainaṃ salokaṃ karoti tatra tvā devaḥ savitā dadhātv iti savitaivainaṃ svarge loke dadhāti prajāpataye tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmītyupāṃśvathopagṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 12.0 na vā u etanmriyase na riṣyasīti praśvāsayatyevainaṃ tad devāṁ ideṣi pathibhiḥ sugebhiriti
devayānānevainam patho darśayati yatrāsate sukṛto yatra te yayuriti sukṛdbhirevainaṃ salokaṃ karoti tatra tvā devaḥ savitā dadhātv iti savitaivainaṃ svarge loke dadhāti prajāpataye tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmītyupāṃśvathopagṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 12.0 na vā u etanmriyase na riṣyasīti praśvāsayatyevainaṃ tad devāṁ ideṣi pathibhiḥ sugebhiriti devayānānevainam patho darśayati yatrāsate sukṛto yatra te yayuriti sukṛdbhirevainaṃ salokaṃ karoti tatra tvā
devaḥ savitā dadhātv iti savitaivainaṃ svarge loke dadhāti prajāpataye tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmītyupāṃśvathopagṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 1.0 devā vā udañcaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ na prājānaṃs tamaśvaḥ prājānād yadaśvenodañco yanti svargasya lokasya prajñātyai vāso'dhivāsaṃ hiraṇyamityaśvāyopastṛṇanti yathā nānyasmai paśave tasminnenamadhi saṃjñapayanty anyairevainaṃ tat paśubhirvyākurvanti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 11, 2.0 vapāmabhito juhoti yajamāno vā aśvamedho rājā mahimā rājyenaivainam ubhayataḥ parigṛhṇāti purastātsvāhākṛtayo vā anye
devā upariṣṭātsvāhākṛtayo 'nye tānevaitat prīṇāti svāhā devebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti rājñā vapām pariyajati ye caivāsmiṃlloke devā ya u cāmuṣmiṃstānevaitatprīṇāti ta enamubhaye devāḥ prītāḥ svargaṃ lokam abhivahanti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 11, 2.0 vapāmabhito juhoti yajamāno vā aśvamedho rājā mahimā rājyenaivainam ubhayataḥ parigṛhṇāti purastātsvāhākṛtayo vā anye devā upariṣṭātsvāhākṛtayo 'nye tānevaitat prīṇāti svāhā
devebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti rājñā vapām pariyajati ye caivāsmiṃlloke devā ya u cāmuṣmiṃstānevaitatprīṇāti ta enamubhaye devāḥ prītāḥ svargaṃ lokam abhivahanti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 11, 2.0 vapāmabhito juhoti yajamāno vā aśvamedho rājā mahimā rājyenaivainam ubhayataḥ parigṛhṇāti purastātsvāhākṛtayo vā anye devā upariṣṭātsvāhākṛtayo 'nye tānevaitat prīṇāti svāhā devebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāheti rājñā vapām pariyajati ye caivāsmiṃlloke devā ya u cāmuṣmiṃstānevaitatprīṇāti ta enamubhaye devāḥ prītāḥ svargaṃ lokam abhivahanti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 11, 2.0 vapāmabhito juhoti yajamāno vā aśvamedho rājā mahimā rājyenaivainam ubhayataḥ parigṛhṇāti purastātsvāhākṛtayo vā anye devā upariṣṭātsvāhākṛtayo 'nye tānevaitat prīṇāti svāhā devebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti rājñā vapām pariyajati ye caivāsmiṃlloke
devā ya u cāmuṣmiṃstānevaitatprīṇāti ta enamubhaye devāḥ prītāḥ svargaṃ lokam abhivahanti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 11, 2.0 vapāmabhito juhoti yajamāno vā aśvamedho rājā mahimā rājyenaivainam ubhayataḥ parigṛhṇāti purastātsvāhākṛtayo vā anye devā upariṣṭātsvāhākṛtayo 'nye tānevaitat prīṇāti svāhā devebhyo devebhyaḥ svāheti rājñā vapām pariyajati ye caivāsmiṃlloke devā ya u cāmuṣmiṃstānevaitatprīṇāti ta enamubhaye
devāḥ prītāḥ svargaṃ lokam abhivahanti //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 1, 1.0 prajāpaterakṣyaśvayat tatparāpatat tato'śvaḥ samabhavad yad aśvayat tad aśvasyāśvatvaṃ
taddevā aśvamedhenaiva pratyadadhur eṣa ha vai prajāpatiṃ sarvaṃ karoti yo'śvamedhena yajate sarva eva bhavati sarvasya vā eṣā prāyaścittiḥ sarvasya bheṣajaṃ sarvaṃ vā etena pāpmānaṃ devā atarannapi vā etena brahmahatyāmataraṃs tarati brahmahatyāṃ yo 'śvamedhena yajati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 1, 1.0 prajāpaterakṣyaśvayat tatparāpatat tato'śvaḥ samabhavad yad aśvayat tad aśvasyāśvatvaṃ taddevā aśvamedhenaiva pratyadadhur eṣa ha vai prajāpatiṃ sarvaṃ karoti yo'śvamedhena yajate sarva eva bhavati sarvasya vā eṣā prāyaścittiḥ sarvasya bheṣajaṃ sarvaṃ vā etena pāpmānaṃ
devā atarannapi vā etena brahmahatyāmataraṃs tarati brahmahatyāṃ yo 'śvamedhena yajati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 1, 4.0 catuṣṭoma stomo bhavati saraḍvā aśvasya sakthyāvṛhat tad
devāścatuṣṭomenaiva stomena pratyadadhur yaccatuṣṭoma stomo bhavatyaśvasyaiva sarvatvāya sarvastomo'tirātra uttamamaharbhavati sarvaṃ vai sarvastomo'tirātraḥ sarvamaśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 4, 1.0 sarvābhyo vai devatābhyo'śva ālabhyate yatprājāpatyaṃ kuryādyā devatā apibhāgāstā bhāgadheyena vyardhayecchādaṃ dadbhir avakāṃ dantamūlair ity ājyamavadānā kṛtvā pratyākhyāyaṃ devatābhya āhutīrjuhoti yā eva devatā apibhāgāstā bhāgadheyena samardhayaty araṇye 'nūcyān hutvā dyāvāpṛthivyāmuttamāmāhutiṃ juhoti dyāvāpṛthivyorvai sarvā devatāḥ pratiṣṭhitās tā evaitatprīṇāti
devāsurāḥ saṃyattā āsan //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 6, 2.0 ājyena juhoti medho vā ājyam medho'śvastomīyam medhasaivāsmiṃstanmedho dadhāty ājyena juhoty etadvai
devānām priyaṃ dhāma yadājyam priyeṇaivaināndhāmnā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 12.0 athāgneyīm iṣṭiṃ nirvapati pathaś ca kāmāya yajñamukhasya cāchambaṭkārāyātho agnimukhā u vai sarvā devatāḥ sarve kāmā aśvamedhe mukhataḥ sarvān
devān prītvā sarvān kāmān āpnavānīti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 13.0 tasyai pañcadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti pañcadaśo vai vajro vīryaṃ vajro vajreṇaivaitad vīryeṇa yajamānaḥ purastāt pāpmānam apahate vārtraghnāvājyabhāgau pāpmā vai vṛtraḥ pāpmano 'pahatyā agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakud bhuvo yajñasya rajasaśca netety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye mūrdhanvaty anyā bhavati sadvatyanyaiṣa vai mūrdhā ya eṣa tapaty etasyaivāvaruddhyā atha yat sadvatī sadevāvarunddhe virājau saṃyājye sarvadevatyaṃ vā etacchando yad virāṭ sarve kāmā aśvamedhe sarvān
devān prītvā sarvān kāmān āpnavānīti hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 7.0 tasyai pañcadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti vārtraghnāvājyabhāgau ya imā viśvā jātāny ā
devo yātu savitā suratna ity upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye virājau saṃyājye hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 10.0 tasyai saptadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti sadvantāvājyabhāgau sad evāvarunddhe viśvāni
deva savitaḥ sa ghā no devaḥ savitā sahāvety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye anuṣṭubhau saṃyājye rajataṃ hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā nānārūpatāyā atho utkramāyānapakramāya śatamānam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 10.0 tasyai saptadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti sadvantāvājyabhāgau sad evāvarunddhe viśvāni deva savitaḥ sa ghā no
devaḥ savitā sahāvety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye anuṣṭubhau saṃyājye rajataṃ hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā nānārūpatāyā atho utkramāyānapakramāya śatamānam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 13.0 tasyai saptadaśaiva sāmidhenyo bhavanti rayimantāvājyabhāgau vīryaṃ vai rayivīryasyāptyai vīryasyāvaruddhyā ā
viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ na pramiye savitur daivyasya tad ity upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye nitye saṃyājye ned yajñapathād ayānīti kᄆpta eva yajñe 'ntataḥ pratitiṣṭhati triṣṭubhau bhavata indre vai vīryaṃ triṣṭub indriyasyaiva vīryasyāvaruddhyai hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 15.0 etasyāṃ saṃsthitāyām upotthāyādhvaryuśca yajamānaś cāśvasya dakṣiṇe karṇa ājapato vibhūr mātrā prabhūḥ pitreti tasyoktam brāhmaṇam athainam udañcam prāñcam prasṛjata eṣā hobhayeṣāṃ
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ dig yad udīcī prācī svāyāmevainaṃ tad diśi dhatto na vai sva āyatane pratiṣṭhito riṣyaty ariṣṭyai //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 16.0 sa āha
devā āśāpālāḥ etaṃ devebhyo 'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣatety uktā mānuṣā āśāpālā athaite daivā āpyāḥ sādhyā anvādhyā marutas tam eta ubhaye devamanuṣyāḥ saṃvidānā apratyāvartayantaḥ saṃvatsaraṃ rakṣanti tad yaṃ na pratyāvartayanty eṣa vā eṣa tapati ka u hyetam arhati pratyāvartayituṃ yaddhyenam pratyāvartayeyuḥ parāg evedaṃ sarvaṃ syāt tasmād apratyāvartayanto rakṣanti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 16.0 sa āha devā āśāpālāḥ etaṃ
devebhyo 'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣatety uktā mānuṣā āśāpālā athaite daivā āpyāḥ sādhyā anvādhyā marutas tam eta ubhaye devamanuṣyāḥ saṃvidānā apratyāvartayantaḥ saṃvatsaraṃ rakṣanti tad yaṃ na pratyāvartayanty eṣa vā eṣa tapati ka u hyetam arhati pratyāvartayituṃ yaddhyenam pratyāvartayeyuḥ parāg evedaṃ sarvaṃ syāt tasmād apratyāvartayanto rakṣanti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 16.0 sa āha devā āśāpālāḥ etaṃ devebhyo 'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣatety uktā mānuṣā āśāpālā athaite daivā āpyāḥ sādhyā anvādhyā marutas tam eta ubhaye
devamanuṣyāḥ saṃvidānā apratyāvartayantaḥ saṃvatsaraṃ rakṣanti tad yaṃ na pratyāvartayanty eṣa vā eṣa tapati ka u hyetam arhati pratyāvartayituṃ yaddhyenam pratyāvartayeyuḥ parāg evedaṃ sarvaṃ syāt tasmād apratyāvartayanto rakṣanti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 10.0 atha ṣaṣṭhe 'han evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryaviti havai hotarityevādhvaryuḥ kubero vaiśravaṇo rājety āha tasya rakṣāṃsi viśas tānīmānyāsata iti selagāḥ pāpakṛta upasametā bhavanti tān upadiśati
devajanavidyā vedaḥ so'yamiti devajanavidyāyā ekam parva vyācakṣāṇa ivānudraved evamevādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 10.0 atha ṣaṣṭhe 'han evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryaviti havai hotarityevādhvaryuḥ kubero vaiśravaṇo rājety āha tasya rakṣāṃsi viśas tānīmānyāsata iti selagāḥ pāpakṛta upasametā bhavanti tān upadiśati devajanavidyā vedaḥ so'yamiti
devajanavidyāyā ekam parva vyācakṣāṇa ivānudraved evamevādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 14.0 atha daśame 'han evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ityevādhvaryur dharma indro rājetyāha tasya
devā viśas ta ima āsata iti śrotriyā apratigrāhakā upasametā bhavanti tānupadiśati sāmāni vedaḥ so 'yamiti sāmnāṃ daśatam brūyād evam evādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramān juhotīti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 15.0 etat pāriplavam sarvāṇi rājyānyācaṣṭe sarvā viśaḥ sarvān vedānt sarvān
devānt sarvāṇi bhūtāni sarveṣāṃ ha vai sa eteṣāṃ rājyānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāmaśnute sarvāsāṃ viśām aiśvaryam ādhipatyaṃ gacchati sarvān vedān avarunddhe sarvān devān prītvā sarveṣu bhūteṣv antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yasyaivaṃvid etaddhotā pāriplavam ākhyānam ācaṣṭe yo vaitad evaṃ vedaitad eva samānam ākhyānam punaḥ punaḥ saṃvatsaram pariplavate tad yat punaḥ punaḥ pariplavate tasmāt pāriplavaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ daśāhān ācaṣṭe ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarā bṛhatī bārhatāḥ paśavo bṛhatyaivāsmai paśūnavarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 15.0 etat pāriplavam sarvāṇi rājyānyācaṣṭe sarvā viśaḥ sarvān vedānt sarvān devānt sarvāṇi bhūtāni sarveṣāṃ ha vai sa eteṣāṃ rājyānāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāmaśnute sarvāsāṃ viśām aiśvaryam ādhipatyaṃ gacchati sarvān vedān avarunddhe sarvān
devān prītvā sarveṣu bhūteṣv antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yasyaivaṃvid etaddhotā pāriplavam ākhyānam ācaṣṭe yo vaitad evaṃ vedaitad eva samānam ākhyānam punaḥ punaḥ saṃvatsaram pariplavate tad yat punaḥ punaḥ pariplavate tasmāt pāriplavaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ daśāhān ācaṣṭe ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarā bṛhatī bārhatāḥ paśavo bṛhatyaivāsmai paśūnavarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 2.0 dīkṣaṇīyāyāṃ saṃsthitāyām sāyaṃ vāci visṛṣṭāyāṃ vīṇāgaṇagina upasametā bhavanti tān adhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati vīṇāgaṇagina ityāha
devair imaṃ yajamānaṃ saṃgāyateti taṃ te tathā saṃgāyanti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 3.0 ahar ahar vāci visṛṣṭāyām agnīṣomīyāṇām antataḥ saṃsthāyām parihṛtāsu vasatīvarīṣu tad yad enaṃ
devaiḥ saṃgāyanti devairevainaṃ tat salokaṃ kurvanti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 3.0 ahar ahar vāci visṛṣṭāyām agnīṣomīyāṇām antataḥ saṃsthāyām parihṛtāsu vasatīvarīṣu tad yad enaṃ devaiḥ saṃgāyanti
devairevainaṃ tat salokaṃ kurvanti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 11.0 athātas tṛtīyasavanam atichandā eva pratipad vaiśvadevasyābhi tyaṃ
devaṃ savitāram oṇyoriti tasyā etadeva brāhmaṇaṃ yat pūrvasyā abhi tvā deva savitar ity anucaro 'bhivān abhibhūtyai rūpam ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā damūnā iti sāvitraṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti mahī dyāvāpṛthivī iha jyeṣṭhe iti caturṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ṛbhur vibhvā vāja indro no acchety ārbhavaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti ko nu vām mitrāvaruṇāvṛtāyann iti vaiśvadevaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhātīti vaiśvadevam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 11.0 athātas tṛtīyasavanam atichandā eva pratipad vaiśvadevasyābhi tyaṃ devaṃ savitāram oṇyoriti tasyā etadeva brāhmaṇaṃ yat pūrvasyā abhi tvā
deva savitar ity anucaro 'bhivān abhibhūtyai rūpam ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā damūnā iti sāvitraṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti mahī dyāvāpṛthivī iha jyeṣṭhe iti caturṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ṛbhur vibhvā vāja indro no acchety ārbhavaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti ko nu vām mitrāvaruṇāvṛtāyann iti vaiśvadevaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhātīti vaiśvadevam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 11.0 athātas tṛtīyasavanam atichandā eva pratipad vaiśvadevasyābhi tyaṃ devaṃ savitāram oṇyoriti tasyā etadeva brāhmaṇaṃ yat pūrvasyā abhi tvā deva savitar ity anucaro 'bhivān abhibhūtyai rūpam ud u ṣya
devaḥ savitā damūnā iti sāvitraṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti mahī dyāvāpṛthivī iha jyeṣṭhe iti caturṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ṛbhur vibhvā vāja indro no acchety ārbhavaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti ko nu vām mitrāvaruṇāvṛtāyann iti vaiśvadevaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhātīti vaiśvadevam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 14.0 athaitān ekaviṃśataye cāturmāsyadevatābhya ekaviṃśatim ekaviṃśatim paśūn ālabhata etāvanto vai sarve
devā yāvatyaś cāturmāsyadevatāḥ sarve kāmā aśvamedhe sarvān devān prītvā sarvān kāmān āpnavānīti na tathā kuryāt //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 14.0 athaitān ekaviṃśataye cāturmāsyadevatābhya ekaviṃśatim ekaviṃśatim paśūn ālabhata etāvanto vai sarve devā yāvatyaś cāturmāsyadevatāḥ sarve kāmā aśvamedhe sarvān
devān prītvā sarvān kāmān āpnavānīti na tathā kuryāt //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 18.0 ete uddhṛtya mā no mitro varuṇo aryamāyur ity etat sūktamadhrigāvāvapati catustriṃśadvājino
devabandhor ity u haika etām vaṅkrīṇām purastād dadhati ned anāyatane praṇavaṃ dadhāmety atho ned ekavacanena bahuvacanam vyavāyāmeti na tathā kuryāt sārdhameṣa sūktam āvaped upa prāgācchasanam vājyarvopa prāgāt paramaṃ yat sadhastham iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 7.0 atha hotā parivṛktām abhimethati parivṛkte haye haye parivṛkte yad asyā aṃhubhedyā iti tasyai śataṃ sūtagrāmaṇyāṃ duhitaro 'nucaryo bhavanti tā hotāram pratyabhimethanti hotar haye haye hotar yad
devāso lalāmagumiti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 10.0 apa vā etebhya āyurdevatāḥ krāmanti ye yajñe pūtām vācam vadanti vācam evaitat punate
devayajyāyai devatānām anapakramāya yā ca gomṛge vapā bhavati yā cāje tūpare te aśve pratyavadhāyāharanti nāśvasya vapāstīti vadanto na tathā kuryād aśvasyaiva pratyakṣam meda āharet prajñātā itarāḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 14.0 atha brahmodgātāram pṛcchati pṛcchāmi tvā citaye
devasakheti tam pratyāhāpi teṣu triṣu padeṣvasmīti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 1.0 athāto vapānāṃ homaḥ nānaiva careyur ā vaiśvadevasya vapāyai vaiśvadevasya vapāyāṃ hutāyāṃ tad anv itarā juhuyur iti ha smāha satyakāmo jābālo viśve vai sarve
devās tad enān yathādevatam prīṇātīti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 2.0 aindrāgnasya vapāyāṃ hutāyām tadanvitarā juhuyuriti ha smāhatuḥ saumāpau mānutantavyāvindrāgnī vai sarve
devās tad evainān yathādevatam prīṇātīti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 3.0 kāyasya vapāyāṃ hutāyām tadanvitarā juhuyuriti ha smāha śailāliḥ prajāpatir vai kaḥ prajāpatim u vā anu sarve
devās tad evainān yathādevatam prīṇātīti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 4.0 ekaviṃśatiṃ cāturmāsyadevatā anudrutya ekaviṃśatidhā kṛtvā pracareyuriti ha smāha bhāllabeya etāvanto vai sarve
devā yāvatyaś cāturmāsyadevatās tad evainānyathādevatam prīṇātīti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 6.0 atha hovāca yājñavalkyaḥ sakṛdeva prājāpatyābhiḥ pracareyuḥ sakṛd
devadevatyābhis tad evainān yathādevatam prīṇātyañjasā yajñasya saṃsthāmupaiti na hvalatīti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 2.0 tadetadgāthayābhigītam āsandīvati dhānyādaṃ rukmiṇaṃ haritasrajam abadhnādaśvaṃ sāraṅgaṃ
devebhyo janamejaya iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 6.0 ete eva pūrve ahanī mahāvratam atirātras tena ha marutta āvikṣita īja āyogavo rājā tasya ha tato marutaḥ pariveṣṭāro 'gniḥ kṣattā viśve
devāḥ sabhāsado babhūvus tad etad gāthayābhigītaṃ marutaḥ pariveṣṭāro maruttasyāvasangṛhe āvikṣitasyāgniḥ kṣattā viśve devāḥ sabhāsada iti maruto ha vai tasya pariveṣṭāro'gniḥ kṣattā viśve devāḥ sabhāsado bhavanti yo 'śvamedhena yajate //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 6.0 ete eva pūrve ahanī mahāvratam atirātras tena ha marutta āvikṣita īja āyogavo rājā tasya ha tato marutaḥ pariveṣṭāro 'gniḥ kṣattā viśve devāḥ sabhāsado babhūvus tad etad gāthayābhigītaṃ marutaḥ pariveṣṭāro maruttasyāvasangṛhe āvikṣitasyāgniḥ kṣattā viśve
devāḥ sabhāsada iti maruto ha vai tasya pariveṣṭāro'gniḥ kṣattā viśve devāḥ sabhāsado bhavanti yo 'śvamedhena yajate //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 6.0 ete eva pūrve ahanī mahāvratam atirātras tena ha marutta āvikṣita īja āyogavo rājā tasya ha tato marutaḥ pariveṣṭāro 'gniḥ kṣattā viśve devāḥ sabhāsado babhūvus tad etad gāthayābhigītaṃ marutaḥ pariveṣṭāro maruttasyāvasangṛhe āvikṣitasyāgniḥ kṣattā viśve devāḥ sabhāsada iti maruto ha vai tasya pariveṣṭāro'gniḥ kṣattā viśve
devāḥ sabhāsado bhavanti yo 'śvamedhena yajate //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 9.0 sa vai paśūn upākariṣyan etās tisraḥ sāvitrīr āhutīr juhoti
deva savitas tat savitur vareṇyam viśvāni deva savitar iti savitāram prīṇāti so 'smai prīta etān puruṣān prasauti tena prasūtān ālabhate //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 9.0 sa vai paśūn upākariṣyan etās tisraḥ sāvitrīr āhutīr juhoti deva savitas tat savitur vareṇyam viśvāni
deva savitar iti savitāram prīṇāti so 'smai prīta etān puruṣān prasauti tena prasūtān ālabhate //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 11.0 ājyena juhoti tejo vā ājyam tejasaivāsmiṃs tat tejo dadhāty ājyena juhoty etad vai
devānām priyaṃ dhāma yad ājyam priyeṇaivainān dhāmnā samardhayati ta enaṃ samṛddhāḥ samardhayanti sarvaiḥ kāmaiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 2, 3.2 yad evādo vyudūhanaṃ tad etad apeto yantu paṇayo 'sumnā
devapīyava iti /
ŚBM, 13, 8, 3, 4.2 tatra japati paraṃ mṛtyo anu parehi panthāṃ yas te anya itaro
devayānāt /
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 4, 2.0 adyā no
deva savitar iti dve apehi manasaspata iti sūktam ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ceti sūktam ādityā ava hi khyateti sūktaśeṣa indra śreṣṭhānīty ekā haṃsaḥ śuciṣad ity ekā namo mahadbhya ity ekā yata indra bhayāmaha ity ekādha svapnasyety ekā yo me rājann ity ekā mamāgne varca iti sūktaṃ svasti no mimītām iti ca pañca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 6, 5.1 ubhayato rucite pūrṇapātrīm abhimṛśanti puṣpākṣataphalayavahiraṇyamiśrām anādhṛṣṭam asyānādhṛṣyaṃ
devānām ojo 'nabhiśastyabhiśastipā anabhiśastenyam añjasā satyam upageṣaṃ suvite mā dhā iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 16, 3.1 agninā
devena pṛthivīlokena lokānām ṛgvedena vedānāṃ tena tvā śamayāmy asau svāhā /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 16, 3.2 vāyunā
devenāntarikṣalokena lokānāṃ yajurvedena vedānāṃ tena tvā śamayāmy asau svāhā /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 16, 3.3 sūryena
devena dyaurlokena lokānāṃ sāmavedena vedānāṃ tena tvā śamayāmy asau svāhā /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 16, 3.4 candreṇa
devena diśāṃ lokena lokānāṃ brahmavedena vedānāṃ tena tvā śamayāmy asau svāhā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.1 agne prāyaścittir asi tvaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi yāsyāḥ patighnī tanūs tām asyā apajahi /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.2 vāyo prāyaścittir asi tvaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi yāsyā aputriyā tanūs tām asyā apajahi /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.3 sūrya prāyaścittir asi tvaṃ
devānāṃ prāyaścittir asi yāsyā apaśavyā tanūs tām asyā apajahi /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.4 aryamaṇaṃ nu
devaṃ kanyā agnim ayakṣata semāṃ devo aryamā preto muñcātu māmutaḥ /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.4 aryamaṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyā agnim ayakṣata semāṃ
devo aryamā preto muñcātu māmutaḥ /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.5 varuṇaṃ nu
devaṃ kanyā agnim ayakṣata semāṃ devo varuṇaḥ preto muñcātu māmutaḥ /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.5 varuṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyā agnim ayakṣata semāṃ
devo varuṇaḥ preto muñcātu māmutaḥ /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.6 pūṣaṇaṃ nu
devaṃ kanyā agnim ayakṣata semāṃ devaḥ pūṣā preto muñcātu māmutaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.6 pūṣaṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyā agnim ayakṣata semāṃ
devaḥ pūṣā preto muñcātu māmutaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 27, 7.0 annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ pra pradātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade yacciddhi mahaś cid imam agna āyuṣe varcase tigmam ojo varuṇa soma rājan mātevāsmā aditiḥ śarma yaṃsad viśve
devā jaradaṣṭir yathāsad iti hutvā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 28, 9.0 āpa undantu jīvase dīrghāyutvāya varcase tryāyuṣaṃ jamadagneḥ kaśyapasya tryāyuṣam agastyasya tryāyuṣaṃ yad
devānāṃ tryāyuṣaṃ tat te karomi tryāyuṣam ity asāv iti śītoṣṇābhir adbhir dakṣiṇaṃ keśapakṣaṃ trir abhyanakti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 2, 12.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām upanayāmy asāv iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 3, 1.0 bhagas te hastam agrabhīt savitā hastam agrabhīt pūṣā te hastam agrabhīt aryamā hastam agrabhīn mitras tvam asi dharmaṇāgnir ācāryas tavāsāvahaṃ cobhāv agna etaṃ te brahmacāriṇaṃ paridadāmīndraitaṃ te brahmacāriṇaṃ paridadāmy ādityaitaṃ te brahmacāriṇaṃ paridadāmi viśve
devā etaṃ vo brahmacāriṇaṃ paridadāmi dīrghāyutvāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāya rāyaspoṣāya sarveṣāṃ vedānām ādhipatyāya suślokyāya svastaye //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 12, 2.0 hutvācāryo 'thainaṃ yāsv eva devatāsu parītto bhavati tāsv evainaṃ pṛcchaty agnāv indra āditye viśveṣu ca
deveṣu caritaṃ te brahmacaryam //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 4.0 agnaye svāhā somāya svāhendrāgnibhyāṃ svāhā viṣṇave svāhā bharadvājadhanvantaraye svāhā viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāhā prajāpataye svāhāditaye svāhānumataye svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti hutvaitāsāṃ devatānām //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 16.0 athāntarikṣe naktaṃcarebhya iti sāyam ahaścarebhya iti prātar ye
devāsa iti ca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 18, 3.0 prāṇāpānā uruvyacās tvayā prapadye
devāya tvā goptre paridadāmi deva savitar eṣa te brahmacārī taṃ te paridadāmi taṃ gopāyasva taṃ mā mṛdha ity upāṃśu //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 18, 3.0 prāṇāpānā uruvyacās tvayā prapadye devāya tvā goptre paridadāmi
deva savitar eṣa te brahmacārī taṃ te paridadāmi taṃ gopāyasva taṃ mā mṛdha ity upāṃśu //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 2.0 ko 'si kasyāsi kāya te grāmakāmo juhomi svāhā asyāṃ
devānām asi bhāgadheyam itaḥ prajātāḥ pitaraḥ paretāḥ virāᄆ ajuhvad grāmakāmo na devānāṃ kiṃcanāntareṇa svāheti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 2.0 ko 'si kasyāsi kāya te grāmakāmo juhomi svāhā asyāṃ devānām asi bhāgadheyam itaḥ prajātāḥ pitaraḥ paretāḥ virāᄆ ajuhvad grāmakāmo na
devānāṃ kiṃcanāntareṇa svāheti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 2, 5.0 nāvāhanaṃ nāgnaukaraṇaṃ nātra viśve
devāḥ svaditam iti tṛptipraśna upatiṣṭhatām ity akṣayyasthāne //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 6, 4.0 ud u tyaṃ jātavedasaṃ citraṃ
devānāṃ namo mitrasya sūryo no divas pātv iti sauryāṇi japitvā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 9, 3.0 agnis tṛpyatu vāyus tṛpyatu sūryas tṛpyatu viṣṇus tṛpyatu prajāpatis tṛpyatu virūpākṣas tṛpyatu sahasrākṣas tṛpyatu somaḥ brahmā vedāḥ
devāḥ ṛṣayaḥ sarvāṇi ca chandāṃsi oṃkāraḥ vaṣaṭkāraḥ mahāvyāhṛtayaḥ sāvitrī yajñāḥ dyāvāpṛthivī nakṣatrāṇi antarikṣam ahorātrāṇi saṃkhyāḥ saṃdhyāḥ samudrāḥ nadyaḥ girayaḥ kṣetrauṣadhivanaspatigandharvāpsarasaḥ nāgāḥ vayāṃsi siddhāḥ sādhyāḥ viprāḥ yakṣāḥ rakṣāṃsi bhūtāny evamantāni tṛpyantu śrutiṃ tarpayāmi smṛtiṃ tarpayāmi dhṛtiṃ tarpayāmi ratiṃ tarpayāmi gatiṃ tarpayāmi matiṃ tarpayāmi śraddhāmedhe dhāraṇāṃ ca gobrāhmaṇaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamāni sarvabhūtāni tṛpyantv iti yajñopavītī //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 6, 16.0 yathāgamaprajñāśrutismṛtivibhavād anukrāntamānād avivādapratiṣṭhād abhayaṃ śaṃbhave no astu namo 'stu
devaṛṣipitṛmanuṣyebhyaḥ śivam āyur vapur anāmayaṃ śāntim ariṣṭim akṣitim ojas tejo yaśo balaṃ brahmavarcasaṃ kīrtim āyuḥ prajāṃ paśūn namo namaskṛtā vardhayantu duṣṭutād durupayuktān nyūnādhikāc ca sarvasmāt svasti devaṛṣibhyaś ca brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 6, 16.0 yathāgamaprajñāśrutismṛtivibhavād anukrāntamānād avivādapratiṣṭhād abhayaṃ śaṃbhave no astu namo 'stu devaṛṣipitṛmanuṣyebhyaḥ śivam āyur vapur anāmayaṃ śāntim ariṣṭim akṣitim ojas tejo yaśo balaṃ brahmavarcasaṃ kīrtim āyuḥ prajāṃ paśūn namo namaskṛtā vardhayantu duṣṭutād durupayuktān nyūnādhikāc ca sarvasmāt svasti
devaṛṣibhyaś ca brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 2, 16.0 ud vāṃ cakṣurvaruṇa supratīkam iti maitrāvaruṇaṃ
devayoreti sūryas tatanvān ityetena rūpeṇa //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 7, 12.0 athottaraṃ bhāgam ātmano 'tiharañjapati viśve tvā
devā ānuṣṭubhena chandasārohantu te ta āroḍhāra ityeva tad āha //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 8, 11.0 sa yāvato ha vā eṣa etasmād
devarathāt pratisaṃkhyāya nirdhūnute niṣ ṭad dhūnute //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 5, 3, 25.0 yathāgner jvalataḥ sarvā diśo visphuliṅgā vipratiṣṭheran evam evaitasmād ātmanaḥ prāṇā yathāyatanaṃ vipratiṣṭhante prāṇebhyo
devā devebhyo lokāḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 5, 3, 25.0 yathāgner jvalataḥ sarvā diśo visphuliṅgā vipratiṣṭheran evam evaitasmād ātmanaḥ prāṇā yathāyatanaṃ vipratiṣṭhante prāṇebhyo devā
devebhyo lokāḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 20, 6.0 sa yadā pratibudhyate yathāgner jvalataḥ sarvā diśo visphuliṅgā vipratiṣṭheran evam evaitasmād ātmanaḥ prāṇā yathāyatanaṃ vipratiṣṭhante prāṇebhyo
devāḥ devebhyo lokāḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 20, 6.0 sa yadā pratibudhyate yathāgner jvalataḥ sarvā diśo visphuliṅgā vipratiṣṭheran evam evaitasmād ātmanaḥ prāṇā yathāyatanaṃ vipratiṣṭhante prāṇebhyo devāḥ
devebhyo lokāḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 20, 14.0 sa yadā vijajñe 'tha hatvāsurān vijitya sarveṣāṃ ca
devānāṃ śraiṣṭhyaṃ svārājyam ādhipatyaṃ paryait //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 15, 2.0 prāṇaḥ pavamānena pavamāno viśvair
devair viśve devāḥ svargeṇa lokena svargo loko brahmaṇā saiṣāvaraparā saṃhitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 15, 2.0 prāṇaḥ pavamānena pavamāno viśvair devair viśve
devāḥ svargeṇa lokena svargo loko brahmaṇā saiṣāvaraparā saṃhitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 15, 4.0 sa yadi pareṇa vopasṛṣṭaḥ svena vārthenābhivyāhared abhivyāharann eva vidyāt divaṃ saṃhitāgamad viduṣo
devān abhivyāhārārtham evaṃ bhaviṣyatīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 3, 5.0 vedapuruṣa iti yam avocāma yena
devān vedargvedaṃ yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam iti tasyaitasya brahma rasaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 1.0 vāci me 'gniḥ pratiṣṭhito vāgghṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ
devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 2.0 prāṇe me vāyuḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ prāṇo hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ
devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 3.0 apāne me vidyutaḥ pratiṣṭhitā apāno hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ
devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 4.0 udāne me parjanyaḥ pratiṣṭhita udānaṃ hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ
devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 5.0 cakṣuṣi ma ādityaḥ pratiṣṭhitaś cakṣur hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ
devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 6.0 manasi me candramāḥ pratiṣṭhito mano hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ
devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 7.0 śrotre me diśaḥ pratiṣṭhitā diśo hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ
devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 8.0 śarīre me pṛthivī pratiṣṭhitā pṛthivī hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ
devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 9.0 bale ma indraḥ pratiṣṭhitā balaṃ hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ
devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 10.0 manyau ma īśānaḥ pratiṣṭhito manyur hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ
devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 11.0 mūrdhani ma ākāśaḥ pratiṣṭhito mūrdhā hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ
devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 12.0 ātmani me brahma pratiṣṭhitam ātmā hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ
devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 13, 1, 6.0 yo 'yaṃ vijñānamayaḥ puruṣaḥ prāṇeṣu sa eṣa neti nety ātmā na gṛhya idaṃ brahmedaṃ kṣatram ime
devā ime vedā ime lokā imāni sarvāṇi bhūtānīdaṃ sarvaṃ yad ayam ātmā //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 24, 1.1 kasya nūnaṃ katamasyāmṛtānām manāmahe cāru
devasya nāma /
ṚV, 1, 24, 2.1 agner vayam prathamasyāmṛtānām manāmahe cāru
devasya nāma /
ṚV, 1, 27, 13.2 yajāma
devān yadi śaknavāma mā jyāyasaḥ śaṃsam ā vṛkṣi devāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 27, 13.2 yajāma devān yadi śaknavāma mā jyāyasaḥ śaṃsam ā vṛkṣi
devāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 31, 1.1 tvam agne prathamo aṅgirā ṛṣir
devo devānām abhavaḥ śivaḥ sakhā /
ṚV, 1, 31, 1.1 tvam agne prathamo aṅgirā ṛṣir devo
devānām abhavaḥ śivaḥ sakhā /
ṚV, 1, 31, 2.1 tvam agne prathamo aṅgirastamaḥ kavir
devānām pari bhūṣasi vratam /
ṚV, 1, 31, 8.2 ṛdhyāma karmāpasā navena
devair dyāvāpṛthivī prāvataṃ naḥ //
ṚV, 1, 31, 9.1 tvaṃ no agne pitror upastha ā
devo deveṣv anavadya jāgṛviḥ /
ṚV, 1, 31, 9.1 tvaṃ no agne pitror upastha ā devo
deveṣv anavadya jāgṛviḥ /
ṚV, 1, 31, 11.1 tvām agne prathamam āyum āyave
devā akṛṇvan nahuṣasya viśpatim /
ṚV, 1, 31, 12.1 tvaṃ no agne tava
deva pāyubhir maghono rakṣa tanvaś ca vandya /
ṚV, 1, 32, 12.1 aśvyo vāro abhavas tad indra sṛke yat tvā pratyahan
deva ekaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 34, 11.1 ā nāsatyā tribhir ekādaśair iha
devebhir yātam madhupeyam aśvinā /
ṚV, 1, 35, 1.2 hvayāmi rātrīṃ jagato niveśanīṃ hvayāmi
devaṃ savitāram ūtaye //
ṚV, 1, 35, 2.2 hiraṇyayena savitā rathenā
devo yāti bhuvanāni paśyan //
ṚV, 1, 35, 3.1 yāti
devaḥ pravatā yāty udvatā yāti śubhrābhyāṃ yajato haribhyām /
ṚV, 1, 35, 3.2 ā
devo yāti savitā parāvato 'pa viśvā duritā bādhamānaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 35, 8.2 hiraṇyākṣaḥ savitā
deva āgād dadhad ratnā dāśuṣe vāryāṇi //
ṚV, 1, 35, 10.2 apasedhan rakṣaso yātudhānān asthād
devaḥ pratidoṣaṃ gṛṇānaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 35, 11.2 tebhir no adya pathibhiḥ sugebhī rakṣā ca no adhi ca brūhi
deva //
ṚV, 1, 36, 4.1 devāsas tvā varuṇo mitro aryamā saṃ dūtam pratnam indhate /
ṚV, 1, 40, 3.2 acchā vīraṃ naryam paṅktirādhasaṃ
devā yajñaṃ nayantu naḥ //
ṚV, 1, 40, 5.2 yasminn indro varuṇo mitro aryamā
devā okāṃsi cakrire //
ṚV, 1, 40, 6.1 tam id vocemā vidatheṣu śambhuvam mantraṃ
devā anehasam /
ṚV, 1, 52, 15.1 ārcann atra marutaḥ sasminn ājau viśve
devāso amadann anu tvā /
ṚV, 1, 58, 3.2 ratho na vikṣv ṛñjasāna āyuṣu vy ānuṣag vāryā
deva ṛṇvati //
ṚV, 1, 59, 2.2 taṃ tvā
devāso 'janayanta devaṃ vaiśvānara jyotir id āryāya //
ṚV, 1, 59, 2.2 taṃ tvā devāso 'janayanta
devaṃ vaiśvānara jyotir id āryāya //
ṚV, 1, 59, 5.2 rājā kṛṣṭīnām asi mānuṣīṇāṃ yudhā
devebhyo varivaś cakartha //
ṚV, 1, 61, 8.1 asmā id u gnāś cid
devapatnīr indrāyārkam ahihatya ūvuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 63, 8.1 tvaṃ tyāṃ na indra
deva citrām iṣam āpo na pīpayaḥ parijman /
ṚV, 1, 65, 3.1 ṛtasya
devā anu vratā gur bhuvat pariṣṭir dyaur na bhūma //
ṚV, 1, 67, 3.1 haste dadhāno nṛmṇā viśvāny ame
devān dhād guhā niṣīdan //
ṚV, 1, 68, 2.1 pari yad eṣām eko viśveṣām bhuvad
devo devānām mahitvā //
ṚV, 1, 68, 2.1 pari yad eṣām eko viśveṣām bhuvad devo
devānām mahitvā //
ṚV, 1, 68, 3.1 ād it te viśve kratuṃ juṣanta śuṣkād yad
deva jīvo janiṣṭhāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 68, 4.1 bhajanta viśve
devatvaṃ nāma ṛtaṃ sapanto amṛtam evaiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 69, 2.1 pari prajātaḥ kratvā babhūtha bhuvo
devānām pitā putraḥ san //
ṚV, 1, 69, 6.1 viśo yad ahve nṛbhiḥ sanīḍā agnir
devatvā viśvāny aśyāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 70, 6.1 etā cikitvo bhūmā ni pāhi
devānāṃ janma martāṃś ca vidvān //
ṚV, 1, 71, 3.2 atṛṣyantīr apaso yanty acchā
devāñ janma prayasā vardhayantīḥ //
ṚV, 1, 71, 5.2 sṛjad astā dhṛṣatā didyum asmai svāyāṃ
devo duhitari tviṣiṃ dhāt //
ṚV, 1, 71, 7.2 na jāmibhir vi cikite vayo no vidā
deveṣu pramatiṃ cikitvān //
ṚV, 1, 72, 7.2 antarvidvāṁ adhvano
devayānān atandro dūto abhavo havirvāṭ //
ṚV, 1, 73, 2.1 devo na yaḥ savitā satyamanmā kratvā nipāti vṛjanāni viśvā /
ṚV, 1, 73, 3.1 devo na yaḥ pṛthivīṃ viśvadhāyā upakṣeti hitamitro na rājā /
ṚV, 1, 73, 5.2 sanema vājaṃ samitheṣv aryo bhāgaṃ
deveṣu śravase dadhānāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 73, 10.2 śakema rāyaḥ sudhuro yamaṃ te 'dhi śravo
devabhaktaṃ dadhānāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 76, 2.2 avatāṃ tvā rodasī viśvaminve yajā mahe saumanasāya
devān //
ṚV, 1, 76, 4.1 prajāvatā vacasā vahnir āsā ca huve ni ca satsīha
devaiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 76, 5.1 yathā viprasya manuṣo havirbhir
devāṁ ayajaḥ kavibhiḥ kaviḥ san /
ṚV, 1, 77, 1.2 yo martyeṣv amṛta ṛtāvā hotā yajiṣṭha it kṛṇoti
devān //
ṚV, 1, 77, 2.2 agnir yad ver martāya
devān sa cā bodhāti manasā yajāti //
ṚV, 1, 80, 15.2 tasmin nṛmṇam uta kratuṃ
devā ojāṃsi saṃ dadhur arcann anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 83, 2.2 prācair
devāsaḥ pra ṇayanti devayum brahmapriyaṃ joṣayante varā iva //
ṚV, 1, 84, 18.2 kasmai
devā ā vahān āśu homa ko maṃsate vītihotraḥ sudevaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 84, 18.2 kasmai devā ā vahān āśu homa ko maṃsate vītihotraḥ
sudevaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 89, 1.2 devā no yathā sadam id vṛdhe asann aprāyuvo rakṣitāro dive dive //
ṚV, 1, 89, 2.1 devānām bhadrā sumatir ṛjūyatāṃ devānāṃ rātir abhi no ni vartatām /
ṚV, 1, 89, 2.1 devānām bhadrā sumatir ṛjūyatāṃ
devānāṃ rātir abhi no ni vartatām /
ṚV, 1, 89, 2.2 devānāṃ sakhyam upa sedimā vayaṃ devā na āyuḥ pra tirantu jīvase //
ṚV, 1, 89, 2.2 devānāṃ sakhyam upa sedimā vayaṃ
devā na āyuḥ pra tirantu jīvase //
ṚV, 1, 89, 7.2 agnijihvā manavaḥ sūracakṣaso viśve no
devā avasā gamann iha //
ṚV, 1, 89, 8.1 bhadraṃ karṇebhiḥ śṛṇuyāma
devā bhadram paśyemākṣabhir yajatrāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 89, 8.2 sthirair aṅgais tuṣṭuvāṃsas tanūbhir vy aśema
devahitaṃ yad āyuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 89, 9.1 śatam in nu śarado anti
devā yatrā naś cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnām /
ṚV, 1, 89, 10.2 viśve
devā aditiḥ pañca janā aditir jātam aditir janitvam //
ṚV, 1, 91, 1.2 tava praṇītī pitaro na indo
deveṣu ratnam abhajanta dhīrāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 91, 23.1 devena no manasā
deva soma rāyo bhāgaṃ sahasāvann abhi yudhya /
ṚV, 1, 94, 3.1 śakema tvā samidhaṃ sādhayā dhiyas tve
devā havir adanty āhutam /
ṚV, 1, 94, 7.2 rātryāś cid andho ati
deva paśyasy agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 94, 8.1 pūrvo
devā bhavatu sunvato ratho 'smākaṃ śaṃso abhy astu dūḍhyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 94, 13.1 devo devānām asi mitro adbhuto vasur vasūnām asi cārur adhvare /
ṚV, 1, 94, 13.1 devo
devānām asi mitro adbhuto vasur vasūnām asi cārur adhvare /
ṚV, 1, 94, 16.1 sa tvam agne saubhagatvasya vidvān asmākam āyuḥ pra tireha
deva /
ṚV, 1, 96, 1.2 āpaś ca mitraṃ dhiṣaṇā ca sādhan
devā agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 96, 2.2 vivasvatā cakṣasā dyām apaś ca
devā agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 96, 3.2 ūrjaḥ putram bharataṃ sṛpradānuṃ
devā agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 96, 4.2 viśāṃ gopā janitā rodasyor
devā agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 96, 5.2 dyāvākṣāmā rukmo antar vi bhāti
devā agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 96, 6.2 amṛtatvaṃ rakṣamāṇāsa enaṃ
devā agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 96, 7.2 sataś ca gopām bhavataś ca bhūrer
devā agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 102, 1.2 tam utsave ca prasave ca sāsahim indraṃ
devāsaḥ śavasāmadann anu //
ṚV, 1, 102, 9.1 tvāṃ
deveṣu prathamaṃ havāmahe tvam babhūtha pṛtanāsu sāsahiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 103, 7.2 anu tvā patnīr hṛṣitaṃ vayaś ca viśve
devāso amadann anu tvā //
ṚV, 1, 104, 2.2 devāso manyuṃ dāsasya ścamnan te na ā vakṣan suvitāya varṇam //
ṚV, 1, 105, 13.2 sa naḥ satto manuṣvad ā
devān yakṣi viduṣṭaro vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 14.2 agnir havyā suṣūdati
devo deveṣu medhiro vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 14.2 agnir havyā suṣūdati devo
deveṣu medhiro vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 16.2 na sa
devā atikrame tam martāso na paśyatha vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 106, 2.1 ta ādityā ā gatā sarvatātaye bhūta
devā vṛtratūryeṣu śambhuvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 106, 3.1 avantu naḥ pitaraḥ supravācanā uta devī
devaputre ṛtāvṛdhā /
ṚV, 1, 106, 7.1 devair no devy aditir ni pātu devas trātā trāyatām aprayucchan /
ṚV, 1, 106, 7.1 devair no devy aditir ni pātu
devas trātā trāyatām aprayucchan /
ṚV, 1, 107, 1.1 yajño
devānām praty eti sumnam ādityāso bhavatā mṛᄆayantaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 110, 7.2 yuṣmākaṃ
devā avasāhani priye 'bhi tiṣṭhema pṛtsutīr asunvatām //
ṚV, 1, 113, 3.1 samāno adhvā svasror anantas tam anyānyā carato
devaśiṣṭe /
ṚV, 1, 113, 9.2 yan mānuṣān yakṣyamāṇāṁ ajīgas tad
deveṣu cakṛṣe bhadram apnaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 113, 12.2 sumaṅgalīr bibhratī
devavītim ihādyoṣaḥ śreṣṭhatamā vy uccha //
ṚV, 1, 114, 3.1 aśyāma te sumatiṃ
devayajyayā kṣayadvīrasya tava rudra mīḍhvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 114, 10.2 mṛᄆā ca no adhi ca brūhi
devādhā ca naḥ śarma yaccha dvibarhāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 115, 1.1 citraṃ
devānām ud agād anīkaṃ cakṣur mitrasya varuṇasyāgneḥ /
ṚV, 1, 115, 4.1 tat sūryasya
devatvaṃ tan mahitvam madhyā kartor vitataṃ saṃ jabhāra /
ṚV, 1, 116, 2.1 vīᄆupatmabhir āśuhemabhir vā
devānāṃ vā jūtibhiḥ śāśadānā /
ṚV, 1, 116, 17.2 viśve
devā anv amanyanta hṛdbhiḥ sam u śriyā nāsatyā sacethe //
ṚV, 1, 122, 3.2 śiśītam indrāparvatā yuvaṃ nas tan no viśve varivasyantu
devāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 122, 14.1 hiraṇyakarṇam maṇigrīvam arṇas tan no viśve varivasyantu
devāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 124, 1.2 devo no atra savitā nv artham prāsāvīd dvipat pra catuṣpad ityai //
ṚV, 1, 125, 5.1 nākasya pṛṣṭhe adhi tiṣṭhati śrito yaḥ pṛṇāti sa ha
deveṣu gacchati /
ṚV, 1, 127, 11.1 sa no nediṣṭhaṃ dadṛśāna ā bharāgne
devebhiḥ sacanāḥ sucetunā maho rāyaḥ sucetunā /
ṚV, 1, 129, 11.1 pāhi na indra suṣṭuta sridho 'vayātā sadam id durmatīnāṃ
devaḥ san durmatīnām /
ṚV, 1, 133, 7.1 vanoti hi sunvan kṣayam parīṇasaḥ sunvāno hi ṣmā yajaty ava dviṣo
devānām ava dviṣaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 136, 1.3 athainoḥ kṣatraṃ na kutaś canādhṛṣe
devatvaṃ nū cid ādhṛṣe //
ṚV, 1, 136, 4.1 ayam mitrāya varuṇāya śantamaḥ somo bhūtv avapāneṣv ābhago
devo deveṣv ābhagaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 136, 4.1 ayam mitrāya varuṇāya śantamaḥ somo bhūtv avapāneṣv ābhago devo
deveṣv ābhagaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 136, 7.1 ūtī
devānāṃ vayam indravanto maṃsīmahi svayaśaso marudbhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 139, 1.3 adha pra sū na upa yantu dhītayo
devāṁ acchā na dhītayaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 139, 7.1 o ṣū ṇo agne śṛṇuhi tvam īᄆito
devebhyo bravasi yajñiyebhyo rājabhyo yajñiyebhyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 139, 11.2 apsukṣito mahinaikādaśa stha te
devāso yajñam imaṃ juṣadhvam //
ṚV, 1, 141, 1.1 baᄆ itthā tad vapuṣe dhāyi darśataṃ
devasya bhargaḥ sahaso yato jani /
ṚV, 1, 141, 6.2 devān yat kratvā majmanā puruṣṭuto martaṃ śaṃsaṃ viśvadhā veti dhāyase //
ṚV, 1, 141, 11.2 raśmīṃr iva yo yamati janmanī ubhe
devānāṃ śaṃsam ṛta ā ca sukratuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 144, 2.1 abhīm ṛtasya dohanā anūṣata yonau
devasya sadane parīvṛtāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 144, 5.1 tam īṃ hinvanti dhītayo daśa vriśo
devam martāsa ūtaye havāmahe /
ṚV, 1, 147, 1.2 ubhe yat toke tanaye dadhānā ṛtasya sāman raṇayanta
devāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 151, 9.2 na vāṃ dyāvo 'habhir nota sindhavo na
devatvam paṇayo nānaśur magham //
ṚV, 1, 152, 2.2 triraśriṃ hanti caturaśrir ugro
devanido ha prathamā ajūryan //
ṚV, 1, 152, 7.1 ā vām mitrāvaruṇā havyajuṣṭiṃ namasā
devāv avasā vavṛtyām /
ṚV, 1, 157, 1.2 āyukṣātām aśvinā yātave ratham prāsāvīd
devaḥ savitā jagat pṛthak //
ṚV, 1, 159, 1.2 devebhir ye devaputre sudaṃsasetthā dhiyā vāryāṇi prabhūṣataḥ //
ṚV, 1, 159, 1.2 devebhir ye
devaputre sudaṃsasetthā dhiyā vāryāṇi prabhūṣataḥ //
ṚV, 1, 159, 5.1 tad rādho adya savitur vareṇyaṃ vayaṃ
devasya prasave manāmahe /
ṚV, 1, 160, 1.2 sujanmanī dhiṣaṇe antar īyate
devo devī dharmaṇā sūryaḥ śuciḥ //
ṚV, 1, 160, 4.1 ayaṃ
devānām apasām apastamo yo jajāna rodasī viśvaśambhuvā /
ṚV, 1, 161, 2.1 ekaṃ camasaṃ caturaḥ kṛṇotana tad vo
devā abruvan tad va āgamam /
ṚV, 1, 161, 2.2 saudhanvanā yady evā kariṣyatha sākaṃ
devair yajñiyāso bhaviṣyatha //
ṚV, 1, 161, 5.1 hanāmaināṃ iti tvaṣṭā yad abravīc camasaṃ ye
devapānam anindiṣuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 161, 6.2 ṛbhur vibhvā vājo
devāṁ agacchata svapaso yajñiyam bhāgam aitana //
ṚV, 1, 161, 7.2 saudhanvanā aśvād aśvam atakṣata yuktvā ratham upa
devāṁ ayātana //
ṚV, 1, 162, 1.2 yad vājino
devajātasya sapteḥ pravakṣyāmo vidathe vīryāṇi //
ṚV, 1, 162, 4.1 yaddhaviṣyam ṛtuśo
devayānaṃ trir mānuṣāḥ pary aśvaṃ nayanti /
ṚV, 1, 162, 4.2 atrā pūṣṇaḥ prathamo bhāga eti yajñaṃ
devebhyaḥ prativedayann ajaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 162, 7.1 upa prāgāt suman me 'dhāyi manma
devānām āśā upa vītapṛṣṭhaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 162, 7.2 anv enaṃ viprā ṛṣayo madanti
devānām puṣṭe cakṛmā subandhum //
ṚV, 1, 162, 8.2 yad vā ghāsya prabhṛtam āsye tṛṇaṃ sarvā tā te api
deveṣv astu //
ṚV, 1, 162, 9.2 yaddhastayoḥ śamitur yan nakheṣu sarvā tā te api
deveṣv astu //
ṚV, 1, 162, 11.2 mā tad bhūmyām ā śriṣan mā tṛṇeṣu
devebhyas tad uśadbhyo rātam astu //
ṚV, 1, 162, 14.2 yac ca papau yac ca ghāsiṃ jaghāsa sarvā tā te api
deveṣv astu //
ṚV, 1, 162, 15.2 iṣṭaṃ vītam abhigūrtaṃ vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ taṃ
devāsaḥ prati gṛbhṇanty aśvam //
ṚV, 1, 162, 18.1 catustriṃśad vājino
devabandhor vaṅkrīr aśvasya svadhitiḥ sam eti /
ṚV, 1, 162, 21.1 na vā u etan mriyase na riṣyasi
devāṁ id eṣi pathibhiḥ sugebhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 163, 8.2 anu vrātāsas tava sakhyam īyur anu
devā mamire vīryaṃ te //
ṚV, 1, 163, 9.2 devā id asya haviradyam āyan yo arvantam prathamo adhyatiṣṭhat //
ṚV, 1, 164, 15.1 sākañjānāṃ saptatham āhur ekajaṃ ṣaᄆ id yamā ṛṣayo
devajā iti /
ṚV, 1, 164, 50.2 te ha nākam mahimānaḥ sacanta yatra pūrve sādhyāḥ santi
devāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 167, 4.2 na rodasī apa nudanta ghorā juṣanta vṛdhaṃ sakhyāya
devāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 168, 1.1 yajñā yajñā vaḥ samanā tuturvaṇir dhiyaṃ dhiyaṃ vo
devayā u dadhidhve /
ṚV, 1, 169, 8.2 stavānebhi stavase
deva devair vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //
ṚV, 1, 169, 8.2 stavānebhi stavase deva
devair vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //
ṚV, 1, 171, 2.1 eṣa va stomo maruto namasvān hṛdā taṣṭo manasā dhāyi
devāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 177, 4.1 ayaṃ yajño
devayā ayam miyedha imā brahmāṇy ayam indra somaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 179, 2.1 ye ciddhi pūrva ṛtasāpa āsan sākaṃ
devebhir avadann ṛtāni /
ṚV, 1, 179, 3.1 na mṛṣā śrāntaṃ yad avanti
devā viśvā it spṛdho abhy aśnavāva /
ṚV, 1, 179, 6.2 ubhau varṇāv ṛṣir ugraḥ pupoṣa satyā
deveṣv āśiṣo jagāma //
ṚV, 1, 183, 6.2 eha yātam pathibhir
devayānair vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //
ṚV, 1, 184, 6.2 eha yātam pathibhir
devayānair vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //
ṚV, 1, 185, 4.2 ubhe
devānām ubhayebhir ahnāṃ dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt //
ṚV, 1, 185, 8.1 devān vā yac cakṛmā kaccid āgaḥ sakhāyaṃ vā sadam ij jāspatiṃ vā /
ṚV, 1, 186, 2.1 ā no viśva āskrā gamantu
devā mitro aryamā varuṇaḥ sajoṣāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 186, 8.2 pṛṣadaśvāso 'vanayo na rathā riśādaso mitrayujo na
devāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 189, 1.1 agne naya supathā rāye asmān viśvāni
deva vayunāni vidvān /
ṚV, 1, 189, 3.2 punar asmabhyaṃ suvitāya
deva kṣāṃ viśvebhir amṛtebhir yajatra //
ṚV, 1, 189, 6.2 viśvād ririkṣor uta vā ninitsor abhihrutām asi hi
deva viṣpaṭ //
ṚV, 1, 190, 1.2 gāthānyaḥ suruco yasya
devā āśṛṇvanti navamānasya martāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 190, 5.1 ye tvā
devosrikam manyamānāḥ pāpā bhadram upajīvanti pajrāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 190, 8.1 evā mahas tuvijātas tuviṣmān bṛhaspatir vṛṣabho dhāyi
devaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 1, 4.2 tvam aryamā satpatir yasya sambhujaṃ tvam aṃśo vidathe
deva bhājayuḥ //
ṚV, 2, 1, 7.1 tvam agne draviṇodā araṅkṛte tvaṃ
devaḥ savitā ratnadhā asi /
ṚV, 2, 1, 11.1 tvam agne aditir
deva dāśuṣe tvaṃ hotrā bhāratī vardhase girā /
ṚV, 2, 1, 13.2 tvāṃ rātiṣāco adhvareṣu saścire tve
devā havir adanty āhutam //
ṚV, 2, 1, 14.1 tve agne viśve amṛtāso adruha āsā
devā havir adanty āhutam /
ṚV, 2, 1, 15.1 tvaṃ tān saṃ ca prati cāsi majmanāgne sujāta pra ca
deva ricyase /
ṚV, 2, 2, 3.1 taṃ
devā budhne rajasaḥ sudaṃsasaṃ divaspṛthivyor aratiṃ ny erire /
ṚV, 2, 2, 6.2 ā naḥ kṛṇuṣva suvitāya rodasī agne havyā manuṣo
deva vītaye //
ṚV, 2, 3, 1.2 hotā pāvakaḥ pradivaḥ sumedhā
devo devān yajatv agnir arhan //
ṚV, 2, 3, 1.2 hotā pāvakaḥ pradivaḥ sumedhā devo
devān yajatv agnir arhan //
ṚV, 2, 3, 2.2 ghṛtapruṣā manasā havyam undan mūrdhan yajñasya sam anaktu
devān //
ṚV, 2, 3, 3.1 īḍito agne manasā no arhan
devān yakṣi mānuṣāt pūrvo adya /
ṚV, 2, 3, 4.1 deva barhir vardhamānaṃ suvīraṃ stīrṇaṃ rāye subharaṃ vedy asyām /
ṚV, 2, 3, 4.2 ghṛtenāktaṃ vasavaḥ sīdatedaṃ viśve
devā ādityā yajñiyāsaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 3, 7.2 devān yajantāv ṛtuthā sam añjato nābhā pṛthivyā adhi sānuṣu triṣu //
ṚV, 2, 3, 9.1 piśaṅgarūpaḥ subharo vayodhāḥ śruṣṭī vīro jāyate
devakāmaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 3, 9.2 prajāṃ tvaṣṭā vi ṣyatu nābhim asme athā
devānām apy etu pāthaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 3, 10.2 tridhā samaktaṃ nayatu prajānan
devebhyo daivyaḥ śamitopa havyam //
ṚV, 2, 4, 1.2 mitra iva yo didhiṣāyyo bhūd
deva ādeve jane jātavedāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 4, 2.2 eṣa viśvāny abhy astu bhūmā
devānām agnir aratir jīrāśvaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 4, 3.1 agniṃ
devāso mānuṣīṣu vikṣu priyaṃ dhuḥ kṣeṣyanto na mitram /
ṚV, 2, 9, 6.1 sainānīkena suvidatro asme yaṣṭā
devāṁ āyajiṣṭhaḥ svasti /
ṚV, 2, 12, 1.1 yo jāta eva prathamo manasvān
devo devān kratunā paryabhūṣat /
ṚV, 2, 12, 1.1 yo jāta eva prathamo manasvān devo
devān kratunā paryabhūṣat /
ṚV, 2, 13, 5.2 taṃ tvā stomebhir udabhir na vājinaṃ
devaṃ devā ajanan sāsy ukthyaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 13, 5.2 taṃ tvā stomebhir udabhir na vājinaṃ devaṃ
devā ajanan sāsy ukthyaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 19, 5.1 sa sunvata indraḥ sūryam ā
devo riṇaṅ martyāya stavān /
ṚV, 2, 19, 7.2 aśyāma tat sāptam āśuṣāṇā nanamo vadhar
adevasya pīyoḥ //
ṚV, 2, 20, 6.1 sa ha śruta indro nāma
deva ūrdhvo bhuvan manuṣe dasmatamaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 20, 8.1 tasmai tavasyam anu dāyi satrendrāya
devebhir arṇasātau /
ṚV, 2, 22, 1.2 sa īm mamāda mahi karma kartave mahām uruṃ sainaṃ saścad
devo devaṃ satyam indraṃ satya induḥ //
ṚV, 2, 22, 1.2 sa īm mamāda mahi karma kartave mahām uruṃ sainaṃ saścad devo
devaṃ satyam indraṃ satya induḥ //
ṚV, 2, 22, 2.2 adhattānyaṃ jaṭhare prem aricyata sainaṃ saścad
devo devaṃ satyam indraṃ satya induḥ //
ṚV, 2, 22, 2.2 adhattānyaṃ jaṭhare prem aricyata sainaṃ saścad devo
devaṃ satyam indraṃ satya induḥ //
ṚV, 2, 22, 3.2 dātā rādha stuvate kāmyaṃ vasu sainaṃ saścad
devo devaṃ satyam indraṃ satya induḥ //
ṚV, 2, 22, 3.2 dātā rādha stuvate kāmyaṃ vasu sainaṃ saścad devo
devaṃ satyam indraṃ satya induḥ //
ṚV, 2, 22, 4.3 bhuvad viśvam abhy
ādevam ojasā vidād ūrjaṃ śatakratur vidād iṣam //
ṚV, 2, 23, 2.1 devāś cit te asurya pracetaso bṛhaspate yajñiyam bhāgam ānaśuḥ /
ṚV, 2, 23, 7.2 bṛhaspate apa taṃ vartayā pathaḥ sugaṃ no asyai
devavītaye kṛdhi //
ṚV, 2, 23, 8.2 bṛhaspate
devanido ni barhaya mā durevā uttaraṃ sumnam un naśan //
ṚV, 2, 23, 16.2 ā
devānām ohate vi vrayo hṛdi bṛhaspate na paraḥ sāmno viduḥ //
ṚV, 2, 23, 19.2 viśvaṃ tad bhadraṃ yad avanti
devā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 24, 3.1 tad
devānāṃ devatamāya kartvam aśrathnan dṛḍhāvradanta vīḍitā /
ṚV, 2, 24, 11.2 sa
devo devān prati paprathe pṛthu viśved u tā paribhūr brahmaṇaspatiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 24, 11.2 sa devo
devān prati paprathe pṛthu viśved u tā paribhūr brahmaṇaspatiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 24, 16.2 viśvaṃ tad bhadraṃ yad avanti
devā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 25, 5.2 devānāṃ sumne subhagaḥ sa edhate yaṃ yaṃ yujaṃ kṛṇute brahmaṇaspatiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 26, 3.2 devānāṃ yaḥ pitaram āvivāsati śraddhāmanā haviṣā brahmaṇaspatim //
ṚV, 2, 27, 4.1 dhārayanta ādityāso jagat sthā
devā viśvasya bhuvanasya gopāḥ /
ṚV, 2, 27, 10.1 tvaṃ viśveṣāṃ varuṇāsi rājā ye ca
devā asura ye ca martāḥ /
ṚV, 2, 28, 1.2 ati yo mandro yajathāya
devaḥ sukīrtim bhikṣe varuṇasya bhūreḥ //
ṚV, 2, 28, 3.2 yūyaṃ naḥ putrā aditer adabdhā abhi kṣamadhvaṃ yujyāya
devāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 29, 1.2 śṛṇvato vo varuṇa mitra
devā bhadrasya vidvāṁ avase huve vaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 29, 2.1 yūyaṃ
devāḥ pramatir yūyam ojo yūyaṃ dveṣāṃsi sanutar yuyota /
ṚV, 2, 29, 4.1 haye
devā yūyam id āpaya stha te mṛḍata nādhamānāya mahyam /
ṚV, 2, 29, 5.2 āre pāśā āre aghāni
devā mā mādhi putre vim iva grabhīṣṭa //
ṚV, 2, 29, 6.2 trādhvaṃ no
devā nijuro vṛkasya trādhvaṃ kartād avapado yajatrāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 30, 1.1 ṛtaṃ
devāya kṛṇvate savitra indrāyāhighne na ramanta āpaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 31, 2.1 adha smā na ud avatā sajoṣaso rathaṃ
devāso abhi vikṣu vājayum /
ṚV, 2, 31, 4.1 uta sya
devo bhuvanasya sakṣaṇis tvaṣṭā gnābhiḥ sajoṣā jūjuvad ratham /
ṚV, 2, 33, 15.1 evā babhro vṛṣabha cekitāna yathā
deva na hṛṇīṣe na haṃsi /
ṚV, 2, 35, 5.1 asmai tisro avyathyāya nārīr
devāya devīr didhiṣanty annam /
ṚV, 2, 35, 15.2 viśvaṃ tad bhadraṃ yad avanti
devā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 36, 3.2 athā mandasva jujuṣāṇo andhasas tvaṣṭar
devebhir janibhiḥ sumadgaṇaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 36, 4.1 ā vakṣi
devāṁ iha vipra yakṣi cośan hotar ni ṣadā yoniṣu triṣu /
ṚV, 2, 37, 6.2 viśvebhir viśvāṁ ṛtunā vaso maha uśan
devāṁ uśataḥ pāyayā haviḥ //
ṚV, 2, 38, 1.1 ud u ṣya
devaḥ savitā savāya śaśvattamaṃ tadapā vahnir asthāt /
ṚV, 2, 38, 1.2 nūnaṃ
devebhyo vi hi dhāti ratnam athābhajad vītihotraṃ svastau //
ṚV, 2, 38, 2.1 viśvasya hi śruṣṭaye
deva ūrdhvaḥ pra bāhavā pṛthupāṇiḥ sisarti /
ṚV, 2, 38, 4.2 ut saṃhāyāsthād vy ṛtūṃr adardhar aramatiḥ savitā
deva āgāt //
ṚV, 2, 38, 7.2 vanāni vibhyo nakir asya tāni vratā
devasya savitur minanti //
ṚV, 2, 38, 9.2 nārātayas tam idaṃ svasti huve
devaṃ savitāraṃ namobhiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 38, 10.2 āye vāmasya saṃgathe rayīṇām priyā
devasya savituḥ syāma //
ṚV, 2, 40, 1.2 jātau viśvasya bhuvanasya gopau
devā akṛṇvann amṛtasya nābhim //
ṚV, 2, 40, 2.1 imau
devau jāyamānau juṣantemau tamāṃsi gūhatām ajuṣṭā /
ṚV, 3, 1, 1.2 devāṁ acchā dīdyad yuñje adriṃ śamāye agne tanvaṃ juṣasva //
ṚV, 3, 1, 3.2 avindann u darśatam apsv antar
devāso agnim apasi svasṝṇām //
ṚV, 3, 1, 4.2 śiśuṃ na jātam abhy ārur aśvā
devāso agniṃ janiman vapuṣyan //
ṚV, 3, 1, 13.2 devāsaś cin manasā saṃ hi jagmuḥ paniṣṭhaṃ jātaṃ tavasaṃ duvasyan //
ṚV, 3, 1, 15.2 devair avo mimīhi saṃ jaritre rakṣā ca no damyebhir anīkaiḥ //
ṚV, 3, 1, 16.2 suretasā śravasā tuñjamānā abhi ṣyāma pṛtanāyūṃr
adevān //
ṚV, 3, 1, 17.1 ā
devānām abhavaḥ ketur agne mandro viśvāni kāvyāni vidvān /
ṚV, 3, 1, 17.2 prati martāṁ avāsayo damūnā anu
devān rathiro yāsi sādhan //
ṚV, 3, 2, 3.1 kratvā dakṣasya taruṣo vidharmaṇi
devāso agniṃ janayanta cittibhiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 2, 8.2 rathīr ṛtasya bṛhato vicarṣaṇir agnir
devānām abhavat purohitaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 3, 1.2 agnir hi
devāṁ amṛto duvasyaty athā dharmāṇi sanatā na dūduṣat //
ṚV, 3, 3, 2.2 kṣayam bṛhantam pari bhūṣati dyubhir
devebhir agnir iṣito dhiyāvasuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 3, 5.2 vigāhaṃ tūrṇiṃ taviṣībhir āvṛtam bhūrṇiṃ
devāsa iha suśriyaṃ dadhuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 3, 6.1 agnir
devebhir manuṣaś ca jantubhis tanvāno yajñam purupeśasaṃ dhiyā /
ṚV, 3, 3, 7.2 vayāṃsi jinva bṛhataś ca jāgṛva uśig
devānām asi sukratur vipām //
ṚV, 3, 3, 9.1 vibhāvā
devaḥ suraṇaḥ pari kṣitīr agnir babhūva śavasā sumadrathaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 4, 1.2 ā
deva devān yajathāya vakṣi sakhā sakhīn sumanā yakṣy agne //
ṚV, 3, 4, 1.2 ā deva
devān yajathāya vakṣi sakhā sakhīn sumanā yakṣy agne //
ṚV, 3, 4, 2.1 yaṃ
devāsas trir ahann āyajante dive dive varuṇo mitro agniḥ /
ṚV, 3, 4, 3.2 acchā namobhir vṛṣabhaṃ vandadhyai sa
devān yakṣad iṣito yajīyān //
ṚV, 3, 4, 4.2 divo vā nābhā ny asādi hotā stṛṇīmahi
devavyacā vi barhiḥ //
ṚV, 3, 4, 8.1 ā bhāratī bhāratībhiḥ sajoṣā iḍā
devair manuṣyebhir agniḥ /
ṚV, 3, 4, 9.1 tan nas turīpam adha poṣayitnu
deva tvaṣṭar vi rarāṇaḥ syasva /
ṚV, 3, 4, 9.2 yato vīraḥ karmaṇyaḥ sudakṣo yuktagrāvā jāyate
devakāmaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 4, 10.1 vanaspate 'va sṛjopa
devān agnir haviḥ śamitā sūdayāti /
ṚV, 3, 4, 10.2 sed u hotā satyataro yajāti yathā
devānāṃ janimāni veda //
ṚV, 3, 4, 11.1 ā yāhy agne samidhāno arvāṅ indreṇa
devaiḥ sarathaṃ turebhiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 4, 11.2 barhir na āstām aditiḥ suputrā svāhā
devā amṛtā mādayantām //
ṚV, 3, 5, 5.2 pāti nābhā saptaśīrṣāṇam agniḥ pāti
devānām upamādam ṛṣvaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 5, 6.1 ṛbhuś cakra īḍyaṃ cāru nāma viśvāni
devo vayunāni vidvān /
ṚV, 3, 5, 9.2 mitro agnir īḍyo mātariśvā dūto vakṣad yajathāya
devān //
ṚV, 3, 6, 6.2 athā vaha
devān deva viśvān svadhvarā kṛṇuhi jātavedaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 6, 6.2 athā vaha devān
deva viśvān svadhvarā kṛṇuhi jātavedaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 6, 7.2 apo yad agna uśadhag vaneṣu hotur mandrasya panayanta
devāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 6, 8.1 urau vā ye antarikṣe madanti divo vā ye rocane santi
devāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 6, 9.2 patnīvatas triṃśataṃ trīṃś ca
devān anuṣvadham ā vaha mādayasva //
ṚV, 3, 7, 7.2 prāñco madanty ukṣaṇo ajuryā
devā devānām anu hi vratā guḥ //
ṚV, 3, 7, 7.2 prāñco madanty ukṣaṇo ajuryā devā
devānām anu hi vratā guḥ //
ṚV, 3, 7, 9.2 deva hotar mandrataraś cikitvān maho
devān rodasī eha vakṣi //
ṚV, 3, 8, 5.2 punanti dhīrā apaso manīṣā
devayā vipra ud iyarti vācam //
ṚV, 3, 8, 6.2 te
devāsaḥ svaravas tasthivāṃsaḥ prajāvad asme didhiṣantu ratnam //
ṚV, 3, 8, 8.2 sajoṣaso yajñam avantu
devā ūrdhvaṃ kṛṇvantv adhvarasya ketum //
ṚV, 3, 8, 9.2 unnīyamānāḥ kavibhiḥ purastād
devā devānām api yanti pāthaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 8, 9.2 unnīyamānāḥ kavibhiḥ purastād devā
devānām api yanti pāthaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 9, 5.2 ainaṃ nayan mātariśvā parāvato
devebhyo mathitam pari //
ṚV, 3, 9, 8.2 āśuṃ dūtam ajiram pratnam īḍyaṃ śruṣṭī
devaṃ saparyata //
ṚV, 3, 9, 9.1 trīṇi śatā trī sahasrāṇy agniṃ triṃśac ca
devā nava cāsaparyan /
ṚV, 3, 14, 5.2 yajiṣṭhena manasā yakṣi
devān asredhatā manmanā vipro agne //
ṚV, 3, 14, 6.1 tvaddhi putra sahaso vi pūrvīr
devasya yanty ūtayo vi vājāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 14, 7.1 tubhyaṃ dakṣa kavikrato yānīmā
deva martāso adhvare akarma /
ṚV, 3, 15, 5.1 acchidrā śarma jaritaḥ purūṇi
devāṁ acchā dīdyānaḥ sumedhāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 15, 6.2 devebhir deva surucā rucāno mā no martasya durmatiḥ pari ṣṭhāt //
ṚV, 3, 15, 6.2 devebhir
deva surucā rucāno mā no martasya durmatiḥ pari ṣṭhāt //
ṚV, 3, 16, 4.1 cakrir yo viśvā bhuvanābhi sāsahiś cakrir
deveṣv ā duvaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 17, 1.2 śociṣkeśo ghṛtanirṇik pāvakaḥ suyajño agnir yajathāya
devān //
ṚV, 3, 17, 2.2 evānena haviṣā yakṣi
devān manuṣvad yajñam pra tiremam adya //
ṚV, 3, 17, 3.2 tābhir
devānām avo yakṣi vidvān athā bhava yajamānāya śaṃ yoḥ //
ṚV, 3, 17, 4.2 tvāṃ dūtam aratiṃ havyavāhaṃ
devā akṛṇvann amṛtasya nābhim //
ṚV, 3, 17, 5.2 tasyānu dharma pra yajā cikitvo 'tha no dhā adhvaraṃ
devavītau //
ṚV, 3, 19, 4.1 bhūrīṇi hi tve dadhire anīkāgne
devasya yajyavo janāsaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 19, 5.1 yat tvā hotāram anajan miyedhe niṣādayanto yajathāya
devāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 20, 1.2 sujyotiṣo naḥ śṛṇvantu
devāḥ sajoṣaso adhvaraṃ vāvaśānāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 20, 2.2 tisra u te tanvo
devavātās tābhir naḥ pāhi giro aprayucchan //
ṚV, 3, 20, 3.1 agne bhūrīṇi tava jātavedo
deva svadhāvo 'mṛtasya nāma /
ṚV, 3, 20, 4.1 agnir netā bhaga iva kṣitīnāṃ daivīnāṃ
deva ṛtupā ṛtāvā /
ṚV, 3, 20, 5.1 dadhikrām agnim uṣasaṃ ca devīm bṛhaspatiṃ savitāraṃ ca
devam /
ṚV, 3, 22, 3.1 agne divo arṇam acchā jigāsy acchā
devāṁ ūciṣe dhiṣṇyā ye /
ṚV, 3, 26, 1.2 sudānuṃ
devaṃ rathiraṃ vasūyavo gīrbhī raṇvaṃ kuśikāso havāmahe //
ṚV, 3, 28, 5.2 athā
deveṣv adhvaraṃ vipanyayā dhā ratnavantam amṛteṣu jāgṛvim //
ṚV, 3, 29, 7.2 yaṃ
devāsa īḍyaṃ viśvavidaṃ havyavāham adadhur adhvareṣu //
ṚV, 3, 29, 8.2 devāvīr
devān haviṣā yajāsy agne bṛhad yajamāne vayo dhāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 29, 9.2 ayam agniḥ pṛtanāṣāṭ suvīro yena
devāso asahanta dasyūn //
ṚV, 3, 32, 6.2 śayānam indra caratā vadhena vavrivāṃsam pari devīr
adevam //
ṚV, 3, 32, 8.1 indrasya karma sukṛtā purūṇi vratāni
devā na minanti viśve /
ṚV, 3, 33, 4.1 enā vayam payasā pinvamānā anu yoniṃ
devakṛtaṃ carantīḥ /
ṚV, 3, 33, 6.2 devo 'nayat savitā supāṇis tasya vayam prasave yāma urvīḥ //
ṚV, 3, 34, 7.1 yudhendro mahnā varivaś cakāra
devebhyaḥ satpatiś carṣaṇiprāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 43, 3.1 ā no yajñaṃ namovṛdhaṃ sajoṣā indra
deva haribhir yāhi tūyam /
ṚV, 3, 46, 3.1 pra mātrābhī ririce rocamānaḥ pra
devebhir viśvato apratītaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 47, 3.1 uta ṛtubhir ṛtupāḥ pāhi somam indra
devebhiḥ sakhibhiḥ sutaṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 3, 49, 1.2 yaṃ sukratuṃ dhiṣaṇe vibhvataṣṭaṃ ghanaṃ vṛtrāṇāṃ janayanta
devāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 51, 8.2 jātaṃ yat tvā pari
devā abhūṣan mahe bharāya puruhūta viśve //
ṚV, 3, 53, 1.2 vītaṃ havyāny adhvareṣu
devā vardhethāṃ gīrbhir iᄆayā madantā //
ṚV, 3, 53, 9.1 mahāṁ ṛṣir
devajā devajūto 'stabhnāt sindhum arṇavaṃ nṛcakṣāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 53, 9.1 mahāṁ ṛṣir devajā
devajūto 'stabhnāt sindhum arṇavaṃ nṛcakṣāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 53, 10.2 devebhir viprā ṛṣayo nṛcakṣaso vi pibadhvaṃ kuśikāḥ somyam madhu //
ṚV, 3, 54, 2.2 yayor ha stome vidatheṣu
devāḥ saparyavo mādayante sacāyoḥ //
ṚV, 3, 54, 5.1 ko addhā veda ka iha pra vocad
devāṁ acchā pathyā kā sam eti /
ṚV, 3, 54, 8.1 viśved ete janimā saṃ vivikto maho
devān bibhratī na vyathete /
ṚV, 3, 54, 9.2 devāso yatra panitāra evair urau pathi vyute tasthur antaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 54, 11.2 deveṣu ca savitaḥ ślokam aśrer ād asmabhyam ā suva sarvatātim //
ṚV, 3, 54, 17.1 mahat tad vaḥ kavayaś cāru nāma yaddha
devā bhavatha viśva indre /
ṚV, 3, 54, 21.1 sadā sugaḥ pitumāṁ astu panthā madhvā
devā oṣadhīḥ sam pipṛkta /
ṚV, 3, 55, 1.2 vratā
devānām upa nu prabhūṣan mahad devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 1.2 vratā devānām upa nu prabhūṣan mahad
devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 2.1 mo ṣū ṇo atra juhuranta
devā mā pūrve agne pitaraḥ padajñāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 55, 2.2 purāṇyoḥ sadmanoḥ ketur antar mahad
devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 3.2 samiddhe agnāv ṛtam id vadema mahad
devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 4.2 anyā vatsam bharati kṣeti mātā mahad
devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 5.2 antarvatīḥ suvate apravītā mahad
devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 6.2 mitrasya tā varuṇasya vratāni mahad
devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 7.2 pra raṇyāni raṇyavāco bharante mahad
devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 8.2 antar matiś carati niṣṣidhaṃ gor mahad
devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 9.2 vapūṃṣi bibhrad abhi no vi caṣṭe mahad
devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 10.2 agniṣ ṭā viśvā bhuvanāni veda mahad
devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 11.2 śyāvī ca yad aruṣī ca svasārau mahad
devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 14.2 ṛtasya sadma vi carāmi vidvān mahad
devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 15.2 sadhrīcīnā pathyā sā viṣūcī mahad
devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 16.2 navyā navyā yuvatayo bhavantīr mahad
devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 17.2 sa hi kṣapāvān sa bhagaḥ sa rājā mahad
devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 18.1 vīrasya nu svaśvyaṃ janāsaḥ pra nu vocāma vidur asya
devāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 55, 18.2 ṣoᄆhā yuktāḥ pañca pañcā vahanti mahad
devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 19.1 devas tvaṣṭā savitā viśvarūpaḥ pupoṣa prajāḥ purudhā jajāna /
ṚV, 3, 55, 19.2 imā ca viśvā bhuvanāny asya mahad
devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 20.2 śṛṇve vīro vindamāno vasūni mahad
devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 21.2 puraḥsadaḥ śarmasado na vīrā mahad
devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 22.2 sakhāyas te vāmabhājaḥ syāma mahad
devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 56, 1.1 na tā minanti māyino na dhīrā vratā
devānām prathamā dhruvāṇi /
ṚV, 3, 56, 8.2 ṛtāvāna iṣirā dūᄆabhāsas trir ā divo vidathe santu
devāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 57, 2.2 viśve yad asyāṃ raṇayanta
devāḥ pra vo 'tra vasavaḥ sumnam aśyām //
ṚV, 3, 57, 6.1 yā te agne parvatasyeva dhārā saścantī pīpayad
deva citrā /
ṚV, 3, 58, 5.2 eha yātam pathibhir
devayānair dasrāv ime vāṃ nidhayo madhūnām //
ṚV, 3, 60, 2.2 yena harī manasā niratakṣata tena
devatvam ṛbhavaḥ sam ānaśa //
ṚV, 3, 60, 6.2 imāni tubhyaṃ svasarāṇi yemire vratā
devānām manuṣaś ca dharmabhiḥ //
ṚV, 4, 1, 1.1 tvāṃ hy agne sadam it samanyavo
devāso devam aratiṃ nyerira iti kratvā nyerire /
ṚV, 4, 1, 1.1 tvāṃ hy agne sadam it samanyavo devāso
devam aratiṃ nyerira iti kratvā nyerire /
ṚV, 4, 1, 1.2 amartyaṃ yajata martyeṣv ā
devam ādevaṃ janata pracetasaṃ viśvam ādevaṃ janata pracetasam //
ṚV, 4, 1, 2.1 sa bhrātaraṃ varuṇam agna ā vavṛtsva
devāṁ acchā sumatī yajñavanasaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ yajñavanasam /
ṚV, 4, 1, 4.1 tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān
devasya heᄆo 'va yāsisīṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 1, 6.1 asya śreṣṭhā subhagasya saṃdṛg
devasya citratamā martyeṣu /
ṚV, 4, 1, 6.2 śuci ghṛtaṃ na taptam aghnyāyā spārhā
devasya maṃhaneva dhenoḥ //
ṚV, 4, 1, 7.1 trir asya tā paramā santi satyā spārhā
devasya janimāny agneḥ /
ṚV, 4, 1, 9.2 sa kṣety asya duryāsu sādhan
devo martasya sadhanitvam āpa //
ṚV, 4, 1, 10.1 sa tū no agnir nayatu prajānann acchā ratnaṃ
devabhaktaṃ yad asya /
ṚV, 4, 1, 18.2 viśve viśvāsu duryāsu
devā mitra dhiye varuṇa satyam astu //
ṚV, 4, 1, 20.2 agnir
devānām ava āvṛṇānaḥ sumṛᄆīko bhavatu jātavedāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 2, 1.1 yo martyeṣv amṛta ṛtāvā
devo deveṣv aratir nidhāyi /
ṚV, 4, 2, 1.1 yo martyeṣv amṛta ṛtāvā devo
deveṣv aratir nidhāyi /
ṚV, 4, 2, 3.2 antar īyase aruṣā yujāno yuṣmāṃś ca
devān viśa ā ca martān //
ṚV, 4, 2, 10.1 yasya tvam agne adhvaraṃ jujoṣo
devo martasya sudhitaṃ rarāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 2, 11.2 rāye ca naḥ svapatyāya
deva ditiṃ ca rāsvāditim uruṣya //
ṚV, 4, 2, 17.1 sukarmāṇaḥ suruco devayanto 'yo na
devā janimā dhamantaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 2, 18.1 ā yūtheva kṣumati paśvo akhyad
devānāṃ yaj janimānty ugra /
ṚV, 4, 2, 19.2 anūnam agnim purudhā suścandraṃ
devasya marmṛjataś cāru cakṣuḥ //
ṚV, 4, 3, 3.2 devāya śastim amṛtāya śaṃsa grāveva sotā madhuṣud yam īḍe //
ṚV, 4, 3, 15.2 uta brahmāṇy aṅgiro juṣasva saṃ te śastir
devavātā jareta //
ṚV, 4, 5, 2.1 mā nindata ya imām mahyaṃ rātiṃ
devo dadau martyāya svadhāvān /
ṚV, 4, 7, 7.1 sasasya yad viyutā sasminn ūdhann ṛtasya dhāman raṇayanta
devāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 11, 2.2 viśvebhir yad vāvanaḥ śukra
devais tan no rāsva sumaho bhūri manma //
ṚV, 4, 11, 4.2 tvad rayir
devajūto mayobhus tvad āśur jūjuvāṁ agne arvā //
ṚV, 4, 11, 5.1 tvām agne prathamaṃ devayanto
devam martā amṛta mandrajihvam /
ṚV, 4, 11, 6.2 doṣā śivaḥ sahasaḥ sūno agne yaṃ
deva ā cit sacase svasti //
ṚV, 4, 12, 5.1 mahaś cid agna enaso abhīka ūrvād
devānām uta martyānām /
ṚV, 4, 13, 1.2 yātam aśvinā sukṛto duroṇam ut sūryo jyotiṣā
deva eti //
ṚV, 4, 13, 2.1 ūrdhvam bhānuṃ savitā
devo aśred drapsaṃ davidhvad gaviṣo na satvā /
ṚV, 4, 13, 4.1 vahiṣṭhebhir viharan yāsi tantum avavyayann asitaṃ
deva vasma /
ṚV, 4, 14, 1.1 praty agnir uṣaso jātavedā akhyad
devo rocamānā mahobhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 14, 2.1 ūrdhvaṃ ketuṃ savitā
devo aśrej jyotir viśvasmai bhuvanāya kṛṇvan /
ṚV, 4, 17, 5.2 satyam enam anu viśve madanti rātiṃ
devasya gṛṇato maghonaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 17, 19.2 asya priyo jaritā yasya śarman nakir
devā vārayante na martāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 18, 1.1 ayam panthā anuvittaḥ purāṇo yato
devā udajāyanta viśve /
ṚV, 4, 18, 12.2 kas te
devo adhi mārḍīka āsīd yat prākṣiṇāḥ pitaram pādagṛhya //
ṚV, 4, 19, 1.1 evā tvām indra vajrinn atra viśve
devāsaḥ suhavāsa ūmāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 19, 2.1 avāsṛjanta jivrayo na
devā bhuvaḥ samrāᄆ indra satyayoniḥ /
ṚV, 4, 22, 3.1 yo
devo devatamo jāyamāno maho vājebhir mahadbhiś ca śuṣmaiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 23, 4.2 devo bhuvan navedā ma ṛtānāṃ namo jagṛbhvāṁ abhi yaj jujoṣat //
ṚV, 4, 23, 5.1 kathā kad asyā uṣaso vyuṣṭau
devo martasya sakhyaṃ jujoṣa /
ṚV, 4, 25, 3.1 ko
devānām avo adyā vṛṇīte ka ādityāṁ aditiṃ jyotir īṭṭe /
ṚV, 4, 26, 4.2 acakrayā yat svadhayā suparṇo havyam bharan manave
devajuṣṭam //
ṚV, 4, 27, 1.1 garbhe nu sann anv eṣām avedam ahaṃ
devānāṃ janimāni viśvā /
ṚV, 4, 33, 2.2 ād id
devānām upa sakhyam āyan dhīrāsaḥ puṣṭim avahan manāyai //
ṚV, 4, 33, 9.1 apo hy eṣām ajuṣanta
devā abhi kratvā manasā dīdhyānāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 33, 9.2 vājo
devānām abhavat sukarmendrasya ṛbhukṣā varuṇasya vibhvā //
ṚV, 4, 33, 11.1 idāhnaḥ pītim uta vo madaṃ dhur na ṛte śrāntasya sakhyāya
devāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 34, 11.2 sam indreṇa madatha sam marudbhiḥ saṃ rājabhī ratnadheyāya
devāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 35, 3.2 athaita vājā amṛtasya panthāṃ gaṇaṃ
devānām ṛbhavaḥ suhastāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 35, 5.1 śacyākarta pitarā yuvānā śacyākarta camasaṃ
devapānam /
ṚV, 4, 35, 8.1 ye
devāso abhavatā sukṛtyā śyenā ived adhi divi niṣeda /
ṚV, 4, 36, 3.1 tad vo vājā ṛbhavaḥ supravācanaṃ
deveṣu vibhvo abhavan mahitvanam /
ṚV, 4, 36, 4.2 athā
deveṣv amṛtatvam ānaśa śruṣṭī vājā ṛbhavas tad va ukthyam //
ṚV, 4, 36, 5.2 vibhvataṣṭo vidatheṣu pravācyo yaṃ
devāso 'vathā sa vicarṣaṇiḥ //
ṚV, 4, 37, 1.1 upa no vājā adhvaram ṛbhukṣā
devā yāta pathibhir devayānaiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 37, 1.1 upa no vājā adhvaram ṛbhukṣā devā yāta pathibhir
devayānaiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 37, 3.1 tryudāyaṃ
devahitaṃ yathā va stomo vājā ṛbhukṣaṇo dade vaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 41, 2.1 indrā ha yo varuṇā cakra āpī
devau martaḥ sakhyāya prayasvān /
ṚV, 4, 42, 1.2 kratuṃ sacante varuṇasya
devā rājāmi kṛṣṭer upamasya vavreḥ //
ṚV, 4, 42, 2.2 kratuṃ sacante varuṇasya
devā rājāmi kṛṣṭer upamasya vavreḥ //
ṚV, 4, 42, 8.2 ta āyajanta trasadasyum asyā indraṃ na vṛtraturam
ardhadevam //
ṚV, 4, 42, 9.2 athā rājānaṃ trasadasyum asyā vṛtrahaṇaṃ dadathur
ardhadevam //
ṚV, 4, 43, 1.1 ka u śravat katamo yajñiyānāṃ vandāru
devaḥ katamo juṣāte /
ṚV, 4, 43, 2.1 ko mṛᄆāti katama āgamiṣṭho
devānām u katamaḥ śambhaviṣṭhaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 50, 6.1 evā pitre
viśvadevāya vṛṣṇe yajñair vidhema namasā havirbhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 50, 9.2 avasyave yo varivaḥ kṛṇoti brahmaṇe rājā tam avanti
devāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 53, 1.1 tad
devasya savitur vāryam mahad vṛṇīmahe asurasya pracetasaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 53, 1.2 chardir yena dāśuṣe yacchati tmanā tan no mahāṁ ud ayān
devo aktubhiḥ //
ṚV, 4, 53, 3.1 āprā rajāṃsi divyāni pārthivā ślokaṃ
devaḥ kṛṇute svāya dharmaṇe /
ṚV, 4, 53, 4.1 adābhyo bhuvanāni pracākaśad vratāni
devaḥ savitābhi rakṣate /
ṚV, 4, 53, 6.2 sa no
devaḥ savitā śarma yacchatv asme kṣayāya trivarūtham aṃhasaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 53, 7.1 āgan
deva ṛtubhir vardhatu kṣayaṃ dadhātu naḥ savitā suprajām iṣam /
ṚV, 4, 54, 1.1 abhūd
devaḥ savitā vandyo nu na idānīm ahna upavācyo nṛbhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 54, 2.1 devebhyo hi prathamaṃ yajñiyebhyo 'mṛtatvaṃ suvasi bhāgam uttamam /
ṚV, 4, 54, 3.2 deveṣu ca savitar mānuṣeṣu ca tvaṃ no atra suvatād anāgasaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 55, 1.2 sahīyaso varuṇa mitra martāt ko vo 'dhvare varivo dhāti
devāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 55, 5.1 ā parvatasya marutām avāṃsi
devasya trātur avri bhagasya /
ṚV, 4, 55, 7.1 devair no devy aditir ni pātu devas trātā trāyatām aprayucchan /
ṚV, 4, 55, 7.1 devair no devy aditir ni pātu
devas trātā trāyatām aprayucchan /
ṚV, 4, 56, 2.1 devī
devebhir yajate yajatrair aminatī tasthatur ukṣamāṇe /
ṚV, 4, 56, 2.2 ṛtāvarī adruhā
devaputre yajñasya netrī śucayadbhir arkaiḥ //
ṚV, 4, 58, 1.2 ghṛtasya nāma guhyaṃ yad asti jihvā
devānām amṛtasya nābhiḥ //
ṚV, 4, 58, 3.2 tridhā baddho vṛṣabho roravīti maho
devo martyāṁ ā viveśa //
ṚV, 4, 58, 4.1 tridhā hitam paṇibhir guhyamānaṃ gavi
devāso ghṛtam anv avindan /
ṚV, 5, 1, 2.1 abodhi hotā yajathāya
devān ūrdhvo agniḥ sumanāḥ prātar asthāt /
ṚV, 5, 1, 2.2 samiddhasya ruśad adarśi pājo mahān
devas tamaso nir amoci //
ṚV, 5, 1, 11.2 vidvān pathīnām urv antarikṣam eha
devān haviradyāya vakṣi //
ṚV, 5, 2, 8.1 hṛṇīyamāno apa hi mad aiyeḥ pra me
devānāṃ vratapā uvāca /
ṚV, 5, 2, 11.2 yadīd agne prati tvaṃ
deva haryāḥ svarvatīr apa enā jayema //
ṚV, 5, 3, 1.2 tve viśve sahasas putra
devās tvam indro dāśuṣe martyāya //
ṚV, 5, 3, 4.1 tava śriyā sudṛśo
deva devāḥ purū dadhānā amṛtaṃ sapanta /
ṚV, 5, 3, 4.1 tava śriyā sudṛśo deva
devāḥ purū dadhānā amṛtaṃ sapanta /
ṚV, 5, 3, 5.2 viśaś ca yasyā atithir bhavāsi sa yajñena vanavad
deva martān //
ṚV, 5, 3, 8.1 tvām asyā vyuṣi
deva pūrve dūtaṃ kṛṇvānā ayajanta havyaiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 3, 8.2 saṃsthe yad agna īyase rayīṇāṃ
devo martair vasubhir idhyamānaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 3, 10.2 kuvid
devasya sahasā cakānaḥ sumnam agnir vanate vāvṛdhānaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 4, 3.2 ni hotāraṃ viśvavidaṃ dadhidhve sa
deveṣu vanate vāryāṇi //
ṚV, 5, 4, 4.2 juṣasva naḥ samidhaṃ jātaveda ā ca
devān haviradyāya vakṣi //
ṚV, 5, 4, 6.2 piparṣi yat sahasas putra
devānt so agne pāhi nṛtama vāje asmān //
ṚV, 5, 4, 8.2 vayaṃ
deveṣu sukṛtaḥ syāma śarmaṇā nas trivarūthena pāhi //
ṚV, 5, 8, 4.2 sa no juṣasva samidhāno aṅgiro
devo martasya yaśasā sudītibhiḥ //
ṚV, 5, 8, 6.1 tvām agne samidhānaṃ yaviṣṭhya
devā dūtaṃ cakrire havyavāhanam /
ṚV, 5, 11, 2.2 indreṇa
devaiḥ sarathaṃ sa barhiṣi sīdan ni hotā yajathāya sukratuḥ //
ṚV, 5, 12, 3.2 vedā me
deva ṛtupā ṛtūnāṃ nāham patiṃ sanitur asya rāyaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 15, 5.1 vājo nu te śavasas pātv antam uruṃ doghaṃ dharuṇaṃ
deva rāyaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 28, 1.2 eti prācī viśvavārā namobhir
devāṁ īᄆānā haviṣā ghṛtācī //
ṚV, 5, 29, 5.1 adha kratvā maghavan tubhyaṃ
devā anu viśve adaduḥ somapeyam /
ṚV, 5, 29, 8.2 kāraṃ na viśve ahvanta
devā bharam indrāya yad ahiṃ jaghāna //
ṚV, 5, 29, 9.2 vanvāno atra sarathaṃ yayātha kutsena
devair avanor ha śuṣṇam //
ṚV, 5, 30, 5.2 ataś cid indrād abhayanta
devā viśvā apo ajayad dāsapatnīḥ //
ṚV, 5, 31, 8.2 ugram ayātam avaho ha kutsaṃ saṃ ha yad vām uśanāranta
devāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 33, 3.2 tiṣṭhā ratham adhi taṃ vajrahastā raśmiṃ
deva yamase svaśvaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 40, 8.1 grāvṇo brahmā yuyujānaḥ saparyan kīriṇā
devān namasopaśikṣan /
ṚV, 5, 41, 6.1 pra vo vāyuṃ rathayujaṃ kṛṇudhvam pra
devaṃ vipram panitāram arkaiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 41, 17.1 iti cin nu prajāyai paśumatyai
devāso vanate martyo va ā devāso vanate martyo vaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 41, 17.1 iti cin nu prajāyai paśumatyai devāso vanate martyo va ā
devāso vanate martyo vaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 41, 18.1 tāṃ vo
devāḥ sumatim ūrjayantīm iṣam aśyāma vasavaḥ śasā goḥ /
ṚV, 5, 42, 2.2 brahma priyaṃ
devahitaṃ yad asty aham mitre varuṇe yan mayobhu //
ṚV, 5, 42, 3.2 sa no vasūni prayatā hitāni candrāṇi
devaḥ savitā suvāti //
ṚV, 5, 42, 4.2 sam brahmaṇā
devahitaṃ yad asti saṃ devānāṃ sumatyā yajñiyānām //
ṚV, 5, 42, 4.2 sam brahmaṇā devahitaṃ yad asti saṃ
devānāṃ sumatyā yajñiyānām //
ṚV, 5, 42, 5.1 devo bhagaḥ savitā rāyo aṃśa indro vṛtrasya saṃjito dhanānām /
ṚV, 5, 42, 11.2 yakṣvā mahe saumanasāya rudraṃ namobhir
devam asuraṃ duvasya //
ṚV, 5, 42, 16.2 devo devaḥ suhavo bhūtu mahyam mā no mātā pṛthivī durmatau dhāt //
ṚV, 5, 42, 16.2 devo
devaḥ suhavo bhūtu mahyam mā no mātā pṛthivī durmatau dhāt //
ṚV, 5, 43, 3.2 hoteva naḥ prathamaḥ pāhy asya
deva madhvo rarimā te madāya //
ṚV, 5, 43, 6.2 madhor madāya bṛhatīm ṛtajñām āgne vaha pathibhir
devayānaiḥ //
ṚV, 5, 43, 15.2 devo devaḥ suhavo bhūtu mahyam mā no mātā pṛthivī durmatau dhāt //
ṚV, 5, 43, 15.2 devo
devaḥ suhavo bhūtu mahyam mā no mātā pṛthivī durmatau dhāt //
ṚV, 5, 45, 1.2 apāvṛta vrajinīr ut svar gād vi duro mānuṣīr
deva āvaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 45, 4.1 sūktebhir vo vacobhir
devajuṣṭair indrā nv agnī avase huvadhyai /
ṚV, 5, 46, 2.1 agna indra varuṇa mitra
devāḥ śardhaḥ pra yanta mārutota viṣṇo /
ṚV, 5, 46, 7.1 devānām patnīr uśatīr avantu naḥ prāvantu nas tujaye vājasātaye /
ṚV, 5, 49, 1.1 devaṃ vo adya savitāram eṣe bhagaṃ ca ratnaṃ vibhajantam āyoḥ /
ṚV, 5, 49, 2.1 prati prayāṇam asurasya vidvān sūktair
devaṃ savitāraṃ duvasya /
ṚV, 5, 50, 5.2 śaṃ rāye śaṃ svastaya iṣastuto manāmahe
devastuto manāmahe //
ṚV, 5, 51, 13.1 viśve
devā no adyā svastaye vaiśvānaro vasur agniḥ svastaye /
ṚV, 5, 51, 13.2 devā avantv ṛbhavaḥ svastaye svasti no rudraḥ pātv aṃhasaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 62, 1.2 daśa śatā saha tasthus tad ekaṃ
devānāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vapuṣām apaśyam //
ṚV, 5, 69, 4.2 na vāṃ
devā amṛtā ā minanti vratāni mitrāvaruṇā dhruvāṇi //
ṚV, 5, 76, 1.1 ā bhāty agnir uṣasām anīkam ud viprāṇāṃ
devayā vāco asthuḥ /
ṚV, 5, 77, 2.1 prātar yajadhvam aśvinā hinota na sāyam asti
devayā ajuṣṭam /
ṚV, 5, 81, 1.2 vi hotrā dadhe vayunāvid eka in mahī
devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutiḥ //
ṚV, 5, 81, 3.1 yasya prayāṇam anv anya id yayur
devā devasya mahimānam ojasā /
ṚV, 5, 81, 3.1 yasya prayāṇam anv anya id yayur devā
devasya mahimānam ojasā /
ṚV, 5, 81, 3.2 yaḥ pārthivāni vimame sa etaśo rajāṃsi
devaḥ savitā mahitvanā //
ṚV, 5, 81, 4.2 uta rātrīm ubhayataḥ parīyasa uta mitro bhavasi
deva dharmabhiḥ //
ṚV, 5, 81, 5.1 uteśiṣe prasavasya tvam eka id uta pūṣā bhavasi
deva yāmabhiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 85, 6.1 imām ū nu kavitamasya māyām mahīṃ
devasya nakir ā dadharṣa /
ṚV, 5, 85, 8.2 sarvā tā vi ṣya śithireva
devādhā te syāma varuṇa priyāsaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 1, 4.1 padaṃ
devasya namasā vyantaḥ śravasyavaḥ śrava āpann amṛktam /
ṚV, 6, 2, 11.1 acchā no mitramaho
deva devān agne vocaḥ sumatiṃ rodasyoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 2, 11.1 acchā no mitramaho deva
devān agne vocaḥ sumatiṃ rodasyoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 3, 1.2 yaṃ tvam mitreṇa varuṇaḥ sajoṣā
deva pāsi tyajasā martam aṃhaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 4, 1.2 evā no adya samanā samānān uśann agna uśato yakṣi
devān //
ṚV, 6, 7, 1.2 kaviṃ samrājam atithiṃ janānām āsann ā pātraṃ janayanta
devāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 7, 2.2 vaiśvānaraṃ rathyam adhvarāṇāṃ yajñasya ketuṃ janayanta
devāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 7, 4.1 tvāṃ viśve amṛta jāyamānaṃ śiśuṃ na
devā abhi saṃ navante /
ṚV, 6, 9, 5.2 viśve
devāḥ samanasaḥ saketā ekaṃ kratum abhi vi yanti sādhu //
ṚV, 6, 9, 7.1 viśve
devā anamasyan bhiyānās tvām agne tamasi tasthivāṃsam /
ṚV, 6, 11, 2.1 tvaṃ hotā mandratamo no adhrug antar
devo vidathā martyeṣu /
ṚV, 6, 11, 3.1 dhanyā ciddhi tve dhiṣaṇā vaṣṭi pra
devāñ janma gṛṇate yajadhyai /
ṚV, 6, 11, 6.1 daśasyā naḥ purvaṇīka hotar
devebhir agne agnibhir idhānaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 13, 2.2 agne mitro na bṛhata ṛtasyāsi kṣattā vāmasya
deva bhūreḥ //
ṚV, 6, 13, 4.2 viśvaṃ sa
deva prati vāram agne dhatte dhānyam patyate vasavyaiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 14, 6.1 acchā no mitramaho
deva devān agne vocaḥ sumatiṃ rodasyoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 14, 6.1 acchā no mitramaho deva
devān agne vocaḥ sumatiṃ rodasyoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 15, 4.2 vipraṃ na dyukṣavacasaṃ suvṛktibhir havyavāham aratiṃ
devam ṛñjase //
ṚV, 6, 15, 6.2 upa vo gīrbhir amṛtaṃ vivāsata
devo deveṣu vanate hi vāryaṃ devo deveṣu vanate hi no duvaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 15, 6.2 upa vo gīrbhir amṛtaṃ vivāsata devo
deveṣu vanate hi vāryaṃ devo deveṣu vanate hi no duvaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 15, 6.2 upa vo gīrbhir amṛtaṃ vivāsata devo deveṣu vanate hi vāryaṃ
devo deveṣu vanate hi no duvaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 15, 6.2 upa vo gīrbhir amṛtaṃ vivāsata devo deveṣu vanate hi vāryaṃ devo
deveṣu vanate hi no duvaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 15, 8.2 devāsaś ca martāsaś ca jāgṛviṃ vibhuṃ viśpatiṃ namasā ni ṣedire //
ṚV, 6, 15, 9.1 vibhūṣann agna ubhayāṁ anu vratā dūto
devānāṃ rajasī sam īyase /
ṚV, 6, 15, 16.1 agne viśvebhiḥ svanīka
devair ūrṇāvantam prathamaḥ sīda yonim /
ṚV, 6, 17, 7.2 adhārayo rodasī
devaputre pratne mātarā yahvī ṛtasya //
ṚV, 6, 17, 8.1 adha tvā viśve pura indra
devā ekaṃ tavasaṃ dadhire bharāya /
ṚV, 6, 17, 8.2 adevo yad abhy auhiṣṭa
devān svarṣātā vṛṇata indram atra //
ṚV, 6, 18, 14.1 anu tvāhighne adha
deva devā madan viśve kavitamaṃ kavīnām /
ṚV, 6, 18, 14.1 anu tvāhighne adha deva
devā madan viśve kavitamaṃ kavīnām /
ṚV, 6, 20, 2.1 divo na tubhyam anv indra satrāsuryaṃ
devebhir dhāyi viśvam /
ṚV, 6, 22, 11.2 na yā adevo varate na
deva ābhir yāhi tūyam ā madryadrik //
ṚV, 6, 25, 8.2 anu kṣatram anu saho yajatrendra
devebhir anu te nṛṣahye //
ṚV, 6, 28, 3.2 devāṃś ca yābhir yajate dadāti ca jyog it tābhiḥ sacate gopatiḥ saha //
ṚV, 6, 29, 4.2 indraṃ nara stuvanto brahmakārā ukthā śaṃsanto
devavātatamāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 30, 4.1 satyam it tan na tvāvāṁ anyo astīndra
devo na martyo jyāyān /
ṚV, 6, 36, 1.2 satrā vājānām abhavo vibhaktā yad
deveṣu dhārayathā asuryam //
ṚV, 6, 38, 2.2 eyam enaṃ
devahūtir vavṛtyān madryag indram iyam ṛcyamānā //
ṚV, 6, 39, 1.2 apā nas tasya sacanasya
deveṣo yuvasva gṛṇate goagrāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 44, 7.1 avidad dakṣam mitro navīyān papāno
devebhyo vasyo acait /
ṚV, 6, 44, 16.2 matsad yathā saumanasāya
devaṃ vy asmad dveṣo yuyavad vy aṃhaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 47, 20.1 agavyūti kṣetram āganma
devā urvī satī bhūmir aṃhūraṇābhūt /
ṚV, 6, 47, 29.2 sa dundubhe sajūr indreṇa
devair dūrād davīyo apa sedha śatrūn //
ṚV, 6, 49, 9.1 prathamabhājaṃ yaśasaṃ vayodhāṃ supāṇiṃ
devaṃ sugabhastim ṛbhvam /
ṚV, 6, 50, 1.2 abhikṣadām aryamaṇaṃ suśevaṃ trātṝn
devān savitāram bhagaṃ ca //
ṚV, 6, 50, 2.1 sujyotiṣaḥ sūrya dakṣapitṝn anāgāstve sumaho vīhi
devān /
ṚV, 6, 50, 4.2 yad īm arbhe mahati vā hitāso bādhe maruto ahvāma
devān //
ṚV, 6, 50, 8.1 ā no
devaḥ savitā trāyamāṇo hiraṇyapāṇir yajato jagamyāt /
ṚV, 6, 50, 9.1 uta tvaṃ sūno sahaso no adyā
devāṁ asminn adhvare vavṛtyāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 50, 11.2 daśasyanto divyāḥ pārthivāso gojātā apyā mṛᄆatā ca
devāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 50, 13.1 uta sya
devaḥ savitā bhago no 'pāṃ napād avatu dānu papriḥ /
ṚV, 6, 50, 13.2 tvaṣṭā
devebhir janibhiḥ sajoṣā dyaur devebhiḥ pṛthivī samudraiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 50, 13.2 tvaṣṭā devebhir janibhiḥ sajoṣā dyaur
devebhiḥ pṛthivī samudraiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 50, 14.2 viśve
devā ṛtāvṛdho huvānā stutā mantrāḥ kaviśastā avantu //
ṚV, 6, 51, 2.1 veda yas trīṇi vidathāny eṣāṃ
devānāṃ janma sanutar ā ca vipraḥ /
ṚV, 6, 51, 7.2 viśvasya hi kṣayatha
viśvadevāḥ svayaṃ ripus tanvaṃ rīriṣīṣṭa //
ṚV, 6, 51, 8.2 namo
devebhyo nama īśa eṣāṃ kṛtaṃ cid eno namasā vivāse //
ṚV, 6, 51, 12.1 nū sadmānaṃ divyaṃ naṃśi
devā bhāradvājaḥ sumatiṃ yāti hotā /
ṚV, 6, 51, 12.2 āsānebhir yajamāno miyedhair
devānāṃ janma vasūyur vavanda //
ṚV, 6, 52, 4.2 avantu mā parvatāso dhruvāso 'vantu mā pitaro
devahūtau //
ṚV, 6, 52, 5.2 tathā karad vasupatir vasūnāṃ
devāṁ ohāno 'vasāgamiṣṭhaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 52, 13.1 viśve
devāḥ śṛṇutemaṃ havam me ye antarikṣe ya upa dyavi ṣṭha /
ṚV, 6, 52, 14.1 viśve
devā mama śṛṇvantu yajñiyā ubhe rodasī apāṃ napāc ca manma /
ṚV, 6, 52, 15.2 te asmabhyam iṣaye viśvam āyuḥ kṣapa usrā varivasyantu
devāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 52, 17.2 asmin no adya vidathe yajatrā viśve
devā haviṣi mādayadhvam //
ṚV, 6, 58, 2.2 aṣṭrām pūṣā śithirām udvarīvṛjat saṃcakṣāṇo bhuvanā
deva īyate //
ṚV, 6, 58, 4.2 yaṃ
devāso adaduḥ sūryāyai kāmena kṛtaṃ tavasaṃ svañcam //
ṚV, 6, 59, 1.2 hatāso vām pitaro
devaśatrava indrāgnī jīvatho yuvam //
ṚV, 6, 59, 4.2 joṣavākaṃ vadataḥ pajrahoṣiṇā na
devā bhasathaś cana //
ṚV, 6, 61, 3.1 sarasvati
devanido ni barhaya prajāṃ viśvasya bṛsayasya māyinaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 62, 8.1 yad rodasī pradivo asti bhūmā heᄆo
devānām uta martyatrā /
ṚV, 6, 65, 5.2 vy arkeṇa bibhidur brahmaṇā ca satyā nṛṇām abhavad
devahūtiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 67, 5.1 viśve yad vām maṃhanā mandamānāḥ kṣatraṃ
devāso adadhuḥ sajoṣāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 67, 6.2 dṛᄆho nakṣatra uta
viśvadevo bhūmim ātān dyāṃ dhāsināyoḥ //
ṚV, 6, 67, 9.2 na ye
devāsa ohasā na martā ayajñasāco apyo na putrāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 67, 10.2 ād vām bravāma satyāny ukthā nakir
devebhir yatatho mahitvā //
ṚV, 6, 68, 4.1 gnāś ca yan naraś ca vāvṛdhanta viśve
devāso narāṃ svagūrtāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 68, 6.1 yaṃ yuvaṃ dāśvadhvarāya
devā rayiṃ dhattho vasumantam purukṣum /
ṚV, 6, 68, 7.1 uta naḥ sutrātro
devagopāḥ sūribhya indrāvaruṇā rayiḥ ṣyāt /
ṚV, 6, 68, 8.1 nū na indrāvaruṇā gṛṇānā pṛṅktaṃ rayiṃ sauśravasāya
devā /
ṚV, 6, 68, 9.1 pra samrāje bṛhate manma nu priyam arca
devāya varuṇāya saprathaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 68, 10.2 yuvo ratho adhvaraṃ
devavītaye prati svasaram upa yāti pītaye //
ṚV, 6, 71, 1.1 ud u ṣya
devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayā bāhū ayaṃsta savanāya sukratuḥ /
ṚV, 6, 71, 2.1 devasya vayaṃ savituḥ savīmani śreṣṭhe syāma vasunaś ca dāvane /
ṚV, 6, 71, 4.1 ud u ṣya
devaḥ savitā damūnā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratidoṣam asthāt /
ṚV, 6, 71, 6.2 vāmasya hi kṣayasya
deva bhūrer ayā dhiyā vāmabhājaḥ syāma //
ṚV, 6, 73, 2.1 janāya cid ya īvata u lokam bṛhaspatir
devahūtau cakāra /
ṚV, 6, 73, 3.1 bṛhaspatiḥ sam ajayad vasūni maho vrajān gomato
deva eṣaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 75, 18.2 uror varīyo varuṇas te kṛṇotu jayantaṃ tvānu
devā madantu //
ṚV, 7, 1, 20.1 nū me brahmāṇy agna uc chaśādhi tvaṃ
deva maghavadbhyaḥ suṣūdaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 1, 22.1 mā no agne durbhṛtaye sacaiṣu
deveddheṣv agniṣu pra vocaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 1, 22.2 mā te asmān durmatayo bhṛmāc cid
devasya sūno sahaso naśanta //
ṚV, 7, 1, 25.1 nū me brahmāṇy agna uc chaśādhi tvaṃ
deva maghavadbhyaḥ suṣūdaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 2, 2.2 ye sukratavaḥ śucayo dhiyandhāḥ svadanti
devā ubhayāni havyā //
ṚV, 7, 2, 7.2 ūrdhvaṃ no adhvaraṃ kṛtaṃ haveṣu tā
deveṣu vanatho vāryāṇi //
ṚV, 7, 2, 8.1 ā bhāratī bhāratībhiḥ sajoṣā iᄆā
devair manuṣyebhir agniḥ /
ṚV, 7, 2, 9.1 tan nas turīpam adha poṣayitnu
deva tvaṣṭar vi rarāṇaḥ syasva /
ṚV, 7, 2, 9.2 yato vīraḥ karmaṇyaḥ sudakṣo yuktagrāvā jāyate
devakāmaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 2, 10.1 vanaspate 'va sṛjopa
devān agnir haviḥ śamitā sūdayāti /
ṚV, 7, 2, 10.2 sed u hotā satyataro yajāti yathā
devānāṃ janimāni veda //
ṚV, 7, 2, 11.1 ā yāhy agne samidhāno arvāṅ indreṇa
devaiḥ sarathaṃ turebhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 2, 11.2 barhir na āstām aditiḥ suputrā svāhā
devā amṛtā mādayantām //
ṚV, 7, 3, 1.1 agniṃ vo
devam agnibhiḥ sajoṣā yajiṣṭhaṃ dūtam adhvare kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 7, 3, 3.2 acchā dyām aruṣo dhūma eti saṃ dūto agna īyase hi
devān //
ṚV, 7, 3, 9.2 ā yo mātror uśenyo janiṣṭa
devayajyāya sukratuḥ pāvakaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 4, 3.1 asya
devasya saṃsady anīke yam martāsaḥ śyetaṃ jagṛbhre /
ṚV, 7, 4, 5.1 ā yo yoniṃ
devakṛtaṃ sasāda kratvā hy agnir amṛtāṁ atārīt /
ṚV, 7, 6, 7.1 ā
devo dade budhnyā vasūni vaiśvānara uditā sūryasya /
ṚV, 7, 7, 1.1 pra vo
devaṃ cit sahasānam agnim aśvaṃ na vājinaṃ hiṣe namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 7, 1.2 bhavā no dūto adhvarasya vidvān tmanā
deveṣu vivide mitadruḥ //
ṚV, 7, 7, 2.1 ā yāhy agne pathyā anu svā mandro
devānāṃ sakhyaṃ juṣāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 9, 1.2 dadhāti ketum ubhayasya jantor havyā
deveṣu draviṇaṃ sukṛtsu //
ṚV, 7, 9, 5.1 agne yāhi dūtyam mā riṣaṇyo
devāṁ acchā brahmakṛtā gaṇena /
ṚV, 7, 9, 5.2 sarasvatīm maruto aśvināpo yakṣi
devān ratnadheyāya viśvān //
ṚV, 7, 10, 2.2 agnir janmāni
deva ā vi vidvān dravad dūto devayāvā vaniṣṭhaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 10, 2.2 agnir janmāni deva ā vi vidvān dravad dūto
devayāvā vaniṣṭhaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 10, 5.2 sa hi kṣapāvāṁ abhavad rayīṇām atandro dūto yajathāya
devān //
ṚV, 7, 11, 1.2 ā viśvebhiḥ sarathaṃ yāhi
devair ny agne hotā prathamaḥ sadeha //
ṚV, 7, 11, 2.2 yasya
devair āsado barhir agne 'hāny asmai sudinā bhavanti //
ṚV, 7, 11, 3.2 manuṣvad agna iha yakṣi
devān bhavā no dūto abhiśastipāvā //
ṚV, 7, 11, 4.2 kratuṃ hy asya vasavo juṣantāthā
devā dadhire havyavāham //
ṚV, 7, 11, 5.1 āgne vaha haviradyāya
devān indrajyeṣṭhāsa iha mādayantām /
ṚV, 7, 11, 5.2 imaṃ yajñaṃ divi
deveṣu dhehi yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 13, 2.2 tvaṃ
devāṁ abhiśaster amuñco vaiśvānara jātavedo mahitvā //
ṚV, 7, 14, 2.2 vayaṃ ghṛtenādhvarasya hotar vayaṃ
deva haviṣā bhadraśoce //
ṚV, 7, 14, 3.1 ā no
devebhir upa devahūtim agne yāhi vaṣaṭkṛtiṃ juṣāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 14, 3.1 ā no devebhir upa
devahūtim agne yāhi vaṣaṭkṛtiṃ juṣāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 14, 3.2 tubhyaṃ
devāya dāśataḥ syāma yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 17, 2.1 uta dvāra uśatīr vi śrayantām uta
devāṁ uśata ā vaheha //
ṚV, 7, 17, 3.1 agne vīhi haviṣā yakṣi
devān svadhvarā kṛṇuhi jātavedaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 17, 4.1 svadhvarā karati jātavedā yakṣad
devāṁ amṛtān piprayac ca //
ṚV, 7, 17, 6.1 tvām u te dadhire havyavāhaṃ
devāso agna ūrja ā napātam //
ṚV, 7, 17, 7.1 te te
devāya dāśataḥ syāma maho no ratnā vi dadha iyānaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 19, 4.1 tvaṃ nṛbhir nṛmaṇo
devavītau bhūrīṇi vṛtrā haryaśva haṃsi /
ṚV, 7, 21, 5.2 sa śardhad aryo viṣuṇasya jantor mā
śiśnadevā api gur ṛtaṃ naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 21, 7.1 devāś cit te asuryāya pūrve 'nu kṣatrāya mamire sahāṃsi /
ṚV, 7, 23, 2.1 ayāmi ghoṣa indra
devajāmir irajyanta yacchurudho vivāci /
ṚV, 7, 25, 5.1 kutsā ete haryaśvāya śūṣam indre saho
devajūtam iyānāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 30, 1.1 ā no
deva śavasā yāhi śuṣmin bhavā vṛdha indra rāyo asya /
ṚV, 7, 30, 3.2 ny agniḥ sīdad asuro na hotā huvāno atra subhagāya
devān //
ṚV, 7, 30, 4.1 vayaṃ te ta indra ye ca
deva stavanta śūra dadato maghāni /
ṚV, 7, 32, 9.2 taraṇir ij jayati kṣeti puṣyati na
devāsaḥ kavatnave //
ṚV, 7, 33, 11.2 drapsaṃ skannam brahmaṇā daivyena viśve
devāḥ puṣkare tvādadanta //
ṚV, 7, 34, 8.1 hvayāmi
devāṁ ayātur agne sādhann ṛtena dhiyaṃ dadhāmi //
ṚV, 7, 34, 15.1 sajūr
devebhir apāṃ napātaṃ sakhāyaṃ kṛdhvaṃ śivo no astu //
ṚV, 7, 35, 3.2 śaṃ rodasī bṛhatī śaṃ no adriḥ śaṃ no
devānāṃ suhavāni santu //
ṚV, 7, 35, 6.1 śaṃ na indro vasubhir
devo astu śam ādityebhir varuṇaḥ suśaṃsaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 10.1 śaṃ no
devaḥ savitā trāyamāṇaḥ śaṃ no bhavantūṣaso vibhātīḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 11.1 śaṃ no
devā viśvadevā bhavantu śaṃ sarasvatī saha dhībhir astu /
ṚV, 7, 35, 11.1 śaṃ no devā
viśvadevā bhavantu śaṃ sarasvatī saha dhībhir astu /
ṚV, 7, 35, 13.1 śaṃ no aja ekapād
devo astu śaṃ no 'hir budhnyaḥ śaṃ samudraḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 13.2 śaṃ no apāṃ napāt perur astu śaṃ naḥ pṛśnir bhavatu
devagopā //
ṚV, 7, 35, 15.1 ye
devānāṃ yajñiyā yajñiyānām manor yajatrā amṛtā ṛtajñāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 38, 1.1 ud u ṣya
devaḥ savitā yayāma hiraṇyayīm amatiṃ yām aśiśret /
ṚV, 7, 38, 3.1 api ṣṭutaḥ savitā
devo astu yam ā cid viśve vasavo gṛṇanti /
ṚV, 7, 38, 4.1 abhi yaṃ devy aditir gṛṇāti savaṃ
devasya savitur juṣāṇā /
ṚV, 7, 38, 6.1 anu tan no jāspatir maṃsīṣṭa ratnaṃ
devasya savitur iyānaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 38, 8.2 asya madhvaḥ pibata mādayadhvaṃ tṛptā yāta pathibhir
devayānaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 39, 3.1 jmayā atra vasavo ranta
devā urāv antarikṣe marjayanta śubhrāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 39, 4.1 te hi yajñeṣu yajñiyāsa ūmāḥ sadhasthaṃ viśve abhi santi
devāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 39, 6.2 dhātā rayim avidasyaṃ sadāsāṃ sakṣīmahi yujyebhir nu
devaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 40, 1.2 yad adya
devaḥ savitā suvāti syāmāsya ratnino vibhāge //
ṚV, 7, 40, 5.1 asya
devasya mīᄆhuṣo vayā viṣṇor eṣasya prabhṛthe havirbhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 41, 4.2 utoditā maghavan sūryasya vayaṃ
devānāṃ sumatau syāma //
ṚV, 7, 41, 5.1 bhaga eva bhagavāṁ astu
devās tena vayam bhagavantaḥ syāma /
ṚV, 7, 42, 2.2 ye vā sadmann aruṣā vīravāho huve
devānāṃ janimāni sattaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 42, 3.2 yajasva su purvaṇīka
devān ā yajñiyām aramatiṃ vavṛtyāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 43, 3.1 ā putrāso na mātaraṃ vibhṛtrāḥ sānau
devāso barhiṣaḥ sadantu /
ṚV, 7, 45, 1.1 ā
devo yātu savitā suratno 'ntarikṣaprā vahamāno aśvaiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 45, 3.1 sa ghā no
devaḥ savitā sahāvā sāviṣad vasupatir vasūni /
ṚV, 7, 46, 1.1 imā rudrāya sthiradhanvane giraḥ kṣipreṣave
devāya svadhāvne /
ṚV, 7, 47, 3.1 śatapavitrāḥ svadhayā madantīr devīr
devānām api yanti pāthaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 48, 4.1 nū
devāso varivaḥ kartanā no bhūta no viśve 'vase sajoṣāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 49, 4.1 yāsu rājā varuṇo yāsu somo viśve
devā yāsūrjam madanti /
ṚV, 7, 50, 3.2 viśve
devā nir itas tat suvantu mā mām padyena rapasā vidat tsaruḥ //
ṚV, 7, 51, 3.1 ādityā viśve marutaś ca viśve
devāś ca viśva ṛbhavaś ca viśve /
ṚV, 7, 52, 3.1 turaṇyavo 'ṅgiraso nakṣanta ratnaṃ
devasya savitur iyānāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 52, 3.2 pitā ca tan no mahān yajatro viśve
devāḥ samanaso juṣanta //
ṚV, 7, 53, 1.2 te ciddhi pūrve kavayo gṛṇantaḥ puro mahī dadhire
devaputre //
ṚV, 7, 60, 8.2 tasminn ā tokaṃ tanayaṃ dadhānā mā karma
devaheᄆanaṃ turāsaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 61, 1.1 ud vāṃ cakṣur varuṇa supratīkaṃ
devayor eti sūryas tatanvān /
ṚV, 7, 61, 7.1 iyaṃ
deva purohitir yuvabhyāṃ yajñeṣu mitrāvaruṇāv akāri /
ṚV, 7, 63, 1.2 cakṣur mitrasya varuṇasya
devaś carmeva yaḥ samavivyak tamāṃsi //
ṚV, 7, 63, 3.2 eṣa me
devaḥ savitā cacchanda yaḥ samānaṃ na pramināti dhāma //
ṚV, 7, 64, 3.1 mitras tan no varuṇo
devo aryaḥ pra sādhiṣṭhebhiḥ pathibhir nayantu /
ṚV, 7, 64, 3.2 bravad yathā na ād ariḥ sudāsa iṣā madema saha
devagopāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 65, 2.1 tā hi
devānām asurā tāv aryā tā naḥ kṣitīḥ karatam ūrjayantīḥ /
ṚV, 7, 67, 5.1 prācīm u
devāśvinā dhiyam me 'mṛdhrāṃ sātaye kṛtaṃ vasūyum /
ṚV, 7, 67, 6.2 ā vāṃ toke tanaye tūtujānāḥ suratnāso
devavītiṃ gamema //
ṚV, 7, 67, 8.2 na vāyanti subhvo
devayuktā ye vāṃ dhūrṣu taraṇayo vahanti //
ṚV, 7, 68, 4.1 ayaṃ ha yad vāṃ
devayā u adrir ūrdhvo vivakti somasud yuvabhyām /
ṚV, 7, 70, 4.1 caniṣṭaṃ
devā oṣadhīṣv apsu yad yogyā aśnavaithe ṛṣīṇām /
ṚV, 7, 72, 2.1 ā no
devebhir upa yātam arvāk sajoṣasā nāsatyā rathena /
ṚV, 7, 72, 4.2 ūrdhvam bhānuṃ savitā
devo aśred bṛhad agnayaḥ samidhā jarante //
ṚV, 7, 75, 7.1 satyā satyebhir mahatī mahadbhir devī
devebhir yajatā yajatraiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 76, 1.1 ud u jyotir amṛtaṃ viśvajanyaṃ viśvānaraḥ savitā
devo aśret /
ṚV, 7, 76, 1.2 kratvā
devānām ajaniṣṭa cakṣur āvir akar bhuvanaṃ viśvam uṣāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 76, 2.1 pra me panthā
devayānā adṛśrann amardhanto vasubhir iṣkṛtāsaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 76, 4.1 ta id
devānāṃ sadhamāda āsann ṛtāvānaḥ kavayaḥ pūrvyāsaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 76, 5.2 te
devānāṃ na minanti vratāny amardhanto vasubhir yādamānāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 77, 3.1 devānāṃ cakṣuḥ subhagā vahantī śvetaṃ nayantī sudṛśīkam aśvam /
ṚV, 7, 79, 5.1 devaṃ devaṃ rādhase codayanty asmadryak sūnṛtā īrayantī /
ṚV, 7, 79, 5.1 devaṃ
devaṃ rādhase codayanty asmadryak sūnṛtā īrayantī /
ṚV, 7, 82, 2.2 viśve
devāsaḥ parame vyomani saṃ vām ojo vṛṣaṇā sam balaṃ dadhuḥ //
ṚV, 7, 82, 7.2 yasya
devā gacchatho vītho adhvaraṃ na tam martasya naśate parihvṛtiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 82, 10.2 avadhraṃ jyotir aditer ṛtāvṛdho
devasya ślokaṃ savitur manāmahe //
ṚV, 7, 83, 7.2 satyā nṛṇām admasadām upastutir
devā eṣām abhavan devahūtiṣu //
ṚV, 7, 83, 7.2 satyā nṛṇām admasadām upastutir devā eṣām abhavan
devahūtiṣu //
ṚV, 7, 83, 10.2 avadhraṃ jyotir aditer ṛtāvṛdho
devasya ślokaṃ savitur manāmahe //
ṚV, 7, 84, 3.2 upo rayir
devajūto na etu pra ṇa spārhābhir ūtibhis tiretam //
ṚV, 7, 84, 5.2 suratnāso
devavītiṃ gamema yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 85, 2.1 spardhante vā u
devahūye atra yeṣu dhvajeṣu didyavaḥ patanti /
ṚV, 7, 85, 5.2 suratnāso
devavītiṃ gamema yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 86, 7.1 araṃ dāso na mīᄆhuṣe karāṇy ahaṃ
devāya bhūrṇaye 'nāgāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 86, 7.2 acetayad acito
devo aryo gṛtsaṃ rāye kavitaro junāti //
ṚV, 7, 89, 5.2 acittī yat tava dharmā yuyopima mā nas tasmād enaso
deva rīriṣaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 90, 3.1 rāye nu yaṃ jajñatū rodasīme rāye devī dhiṣaṇā dhāti
devam /
ṚV, 7, 91, 1.1 kuvid aṅga namasā ye vṛdhāsaḥ purā
devā anavadyāsa āsan /
ṚV, 7, 92, 1.2 upo te andho madyam ayāmi yasya
deva dadhiṣe pūrvapeyam //
ṚV, 7, 97, 3.2 indraṃ śloko mahi daivyaḥ siṣaktu yo brahmaṇo
devakṛtasya rājā //
ṚV, 7, 97, 8.1 devī
devasya rodasī janitrī bṛhaspatiṃ vāvṛdhatur mahitvā /
ṚV, 7, 98, 3.2 endra paprāthorv antarikṣaṃ yudhā
devebhyo varivaś cakartha //
ṚV, 7, 99, 1.2 ubhe te vidma rajasī pṛthivyā viṣṇo
deva tvam paramasya vitse //
ṚV, 7, 99, 2.1 na te viṣṇo jāyamāno na jāto
deva mahimnaḥ param antam āpa /
ṚV, 7, 100, 3.1 trir
devaḥ pṛthivīm eṣa etāṃ vi cakrame śatarcasam mahitvā /
ṚV, 7, 101, 2.1 yo vardhana oṣadhīnāṃ yo apāṃ yo viśvasya jagato
deva īśe /
ṚV, 7, 101, 5.2 mayobhuvo vṛṣṭayaḥ santv asme supippalā oṣadhīr
devagopāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 103, 9.1 devahitiṃ jugupur dvādaśasya ṛtuṃ naro na pra minanty ete /
ṚV, 7, 104, 11.2 prati śuṣyatu yaśo asya
devā yo no divā dipsati yaś ca naktam //
ṚV, 8, 10, 2.2 bṛhaspatiṃ viśvān
devāṁ ahaṃ huva indrāviṣṇū aśvināv āśuheṣasā //
ṚV, 8, 19, 1.1 taṃ gūrdhayā svarṇaraṃ
devāso devam aratiṃ dadhanvire /
ṚV, 8, 19, 1.1 taṃ gūrdhayā svarṇaraṃ devāso
devam aratiṃ dadhanvire /
ṚV, 8, 19, 3.1 yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe
devaṃ devatrā hotāram amartyam /
ṚV, 8, 19, 6.2 na tam aṃho
devakṛtaṃ kutaścana na martyakṛtaṃ naśat //
ṚV, 8, 28, 4.1 yathā vaśanti
devās tathed asat tad eṣāṃ nakir ā minat /
ṚV, 8, 29, 3.1 vāśīm eko bibharti hasta āyasīm antar
deveṣu nidhruviḥ //
ṚV, 8, 31, 15.2 devānāṃ ya in mano yajamāna iyakṣaty abhīd ayajvano bhuvat //
ṚV, 8, 31, 16.2 devānāṃ ya in mano yajamāna iyakṣaty abhīd ayajvano bhuvat //
ṚV, 8, 31, 17.2 devānāṃ ya in mano yajamāna iyakṣaty abhīd ayajvano bhuvat //
ṚV, 8, 31, 18.2 devānāṃ ya in mano yajamāna iyakṣaty abhīd ayajvano bhuvat //
ṚV, 8, 35, 3.1 viśvair
devais tribhir ekādaśair ihādbhir marudbhir bhṛgubhiḥ sacābhuvā /
ṚV, 8, 35, 4.1 juṣethāṃ yajñam bodhataṃ havasya me viśveha
devau savanāva gacchatam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 5.1 stomaṃ juṣethāṃ yuvaśeva kanyanāṃ viśveha
devau savanāva gacchatam /
ṚV, 8, 35, 6.1 giro juṣethām adhvaraṃ juṣethāṃ viśveha
devau savanāva gacchatam /
ṚV, 8, 36, 3.1 ūrjā
devāṁ avasy ojasā tvām pibā somam madāya kaṃ śatakrato /
ṚV, 8, 39, 1.2 agnir
devāṁ anaktu na ubhe hi vidathe kavir antaś carati dūtyaṃ nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 39, 3.2 sa
deveṣu pra cikiddhi tvaṃ hy asi pūrvyaḥ śivo dūto vivasvato nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 39, 4.2 ūrjāhutir vasūnāṃ śaṃ ca yoś ca mayo dadhe viśvasyai
devahūtyai nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 39, 7.2 sa mudā kāvyā puru viśvam bhūmeva puṣyati
devo deveṣu yajñiyo nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 39, 7.2 sa mudā kāvyā puru viśvam bhūmeva puṣyati devo
deveṣu yajñiyo nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 41, 7.2 pari dhāmāni marmṛśad varuṇasya puro gaye viśve
devā anu vrataṃ nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 42, 3.1 imāṃ dhiyaṃ śikṣamāṇasya
deva kratuṃ dakṣaṃ varuṇa saṃ śiśādhi /
ṚV, 8, 47, 6.2 devā adabhram āśa vo yam ādityā ahetanānehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 48, 1.2 viśve yaṃ
devā uta martyāso madhu bruvanto abhi saṃcaranti //
ṚV, 8, 48, 9.2 yat te vayam pramināma vratāni sa no mṛᄆa suṣakhā
deva vasyaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 48, 14.1 trātāro
devā adhi vocatā no mā no nidrā īśata mota jalpiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 51, 7.2 upopen nu maghavan bhūya in nu te dānaṃ
devasya pṛcyate //
ṚV, 8, 54, 6.2 vītī hotrābhir uta
devavītibhiḥ sasavāṃso vi śṛṇvire //
ṚV, 8, 57, 1.1 yuvaṃ
devā kratunā pūrvyeṇa yuktā rathena taviṣaṃ yajatrā /
ṚV, 8, 57, 2.1 yuvāṃ
devās traya ekādaśāsaḥ satyāḥ satyasya dadṛśe purastāt /
ṚV, 8, 60, 6.2 devānāṃ śarman mama santu sūrayaḥ śatrūṣāhaḥ svagnayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 63, 12.2 yaḥ śaṃsate stuvate dhāyi pajra indrajyeṣṭhā asmāṁ avantu
devāḥ //
ṚV, 8, 86, 5.1 ṛtena
devaḥ savitā śamāyata ṛtasya śṛṅgam urviyā vi paprathe /
ṚV, 8, 96, 2.2 na tad
devo na martyas tuturyād yāni pravṛddho vṛṣabhaś cakāra //
ṚV, 8, 96, 7.1 vṛtrasya tvā śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve
devā ajahur ye sakhāyaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 100, 1.1 ayaṃ ta emi tanvā purastād viśve
devā abhi mā yanti paścāt /
ṚV, 8, 101, 16.2 devīṃ
devebhyaḥ pary eyuṣīṃ gām ā māvṛkta martyo dabhracetāḥ //
ṚV, 9, 68, 1.1 pra
devam acchā madhumanta indavo 'siṣyadanta gāva ā na dhenavaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 68, 2.2 tiraḥ pavitram pariyann uru jrayo ni śaryāṇi dadhate
deva ā varam //
ṚV, 9, 68, 7.2 avyo vārebhir uta
devahūtibhir nṛbhir yato vājam ā darṣi sātaye //
ṚV, 9, 68, 10.2 adveṣe dyāvāpṛthivī huvema
devā dhatta rayim asme suvīram //
ṚV, 9, 69, 4.1 ukṣā mimāti prati yanti dhenavo
devasya devīr upa yanti niṣkṛtam /
ṚV, 9, 69, 10.2 bharā candrāṇi gṛṇate vasūni
devair dyāvāpṛthivī prāvataṃ naḥ //
ṚV, 9, 70, 2.2 tejiṣṭhā apo maṃhanā pari vyata yadī
devasya śravasā sado viduḥ //
ṚV, 9, 70, 9.1 pavasva soma
devavītaye vṛṣendrasya hārdi somadhānam ā viśa /
ṚV, 9, 71, 6.1 śyeno na yoniṃ sadanaṃ dhiyā kṛtaṃ hiraṇyayam āsadaṃ
deva eṣati /
ṚV, 9, 71, 6.2 e riṇanti barhiṣi priyaṃ girāśvo na
devāṁ apy eti yajñiyaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 76, 1.1 dhartā divaḥ pavate kṛtvyo raso dakṣo
devānām anumādyo nṛbhiḥ /
ṚV, 9, 78, 1.2 gṛbhṇāti ripram avir asya tānvā śuddho
devānām upa yāti niṣkṛtam //
ṚV, 9, 78, 4.2 yaṃ
devāsaś cakrire pītaye madaṃ svādiṣṭhaṃ drapsam aruṇam mayobhuvam //
ṚV, 9, 80, 1.1 somasya dhārā pavate nṛcakṣasa ṛtena
devān havate divas pari /
ṚV, 9, 80, 4.1 taṃ tvā
devebhyo madhumattamaṃ naraḥ sahasradhāraṃ duhate daśa kṣipaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 80, 4.2 nṛbhiḥ soma pracyuto grāvabhiḥ suto viśvān
devāṁ ā pavasvā sahasrajit //
ṚV, 9, 81, 2.2 athā
devānām ubhayasya janmano vidvāṁ aśnoty amuta itaś ca yat //
ṚV, 9, 81, 5.1 ubhe dyāvāpṛthivī viśvaminve aryamā
devo aditir vidhātā /
ṚV, 9, 81, 5.2 bhago nṛśaṃsa urv antarikṣaṃ viśve
devāḥ pavamānaṃ juṣanta //
ṚV, 9, 83, 4.1 gandharva itthā padam asya rakṣati pāti
devānāṃ janimāny adbhutaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 84, 1.1 pavasva
devamādano vicarṣaṇir apsā indrāya varuṇāya vāyave /
ṚV, 9, 84, 3.1 ā yo gobhiḥ sṛjyata oṣadhīṣv ā
devānāṃ sumna iṣayann upāvasuḥ /
ṚV, 9, 85, 2.1 asmān samarye pavamāna codaya dakṣo
devānām asi hi priyo madaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 86, 7.1 yajñasya ketuḥ pavate svadhvaraḥ somo
devānām upa yāti niṣkṛtam /
ṚV, 9, 86, 10.1 jyotir yajñasya pavate madhu priyam pitā
devānāṃ janitā vibhūvasuḥ /
ṚV, 9, 86, 30.1 tvam pavitre rajaso vidharmaṇi
devebhyaḥ soma pavamāna pūyase /
ṚV, 9, 87, 2.1 svāyudhaḥ pavate
deva indur aśastihā vṛjanaṃ rakṣamāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 87, 2.2 pitā
devānāṃ janitā sudakṣo viṣṭambho divo dharuṇaḥ pṛthivyāḥ //
ṚV, 9, 89, 7.1 vanvann avāto abhi
devavītim indrāya soma vṛtrahā pavasva /
ṚV, 9, 90, 5.2 matsi śardho mārutam matsi
devān matsi mahām indram indo madāya //
ṚV, 9, 92, 1.2 āpacchlokam indriyam pūyamānaḥ prati
devāṁ ajuṣata prayobhiḥ //
ṚV, 9, 92, 3.1 pra sumedhā gātuvid
viśvadevaḥ somaḥ punānaḥ sada eti nityam /
ṚV, 9, 92, 4.1 tava tye soma pavamāna niṇye viśve
devās traya ekādaśāsaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 93, 4.1 sa no
devebhiḥ pavamāna radendo rayim aśvinaṃ vāvaśānaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 94, 3.2 deveṣu yaśo martāya bhūṣan dakṣāya rāyaḥ purubhūṣu navyaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 94, 5.1 iṣam ūrjam abhy arṣāśvaṃ gām uru jyotiḥ kṛṇuhi matsi
devān /
ṚV, 9, 96, 3.1 sa no
deva devatāte pavasva mahe soma psarasa indrapānaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 96, 6.1 brahmā
devānām padavīḥ kavīnām ṛṣir viprāṇām mahiṣo mṛgāṇām /
ṚV, 9, 96, 9.1 pari priyaḥ kalaśe
devavāta indrāya somo raṇyo madāya /
ṚV, 9, 96, 14.1 vṛṣṭiṃ divaḥ śatadhāraḥ pavasva sahasrasā vājayur
devavītau /
ṚV, 9, 96, 16.2 abhi vājaṃ saptir iva śravasyābhi vāyum abhi gā
deva soma //
ṚV, 9, 97, 1.1 asya preṣā hemanā pūyamāno
devo devebhiḥ sam apṛkta rasam /
ṚV, 9, 97, 1.1 asya preṣā hemanā pūyamāno devo
devebhiḥ sam apṛkta rasam /
ṚV, 9, 97, 2.2 ā vacyasva camvoḥ pūyamāno vicakṣaṇo jāgṛvir
devavītau //
ṚV, 9, 97, 4.1 pra gāyatābhy arcāma
devān somaṃ hinota mahate dhanāya /
ṚV, 9, 97, 5.1 indur
devānām upa sakhyam āyan sahasradhāraḥ pavate madāya /
ṚV, 9, 97, 6.2 devair yāhi sarathaṃ rādho acchā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 7.1 pra kāvyam uśaneva bruvāṇo
devo devānāṃ janimā vivakti /
ṚV, 9, 97, 7.1 pra kāvyam uśaneva bruvāṇo devo
devānāṃ janimā vivakti /
ṚV, 9, 97, 11.2 indur indrasya sakhyaṃ juṣāṇo
devo devasya matsaro madāya //
ṚV, 9, 97, 11.2 indur indrasya sakhyaṃ juṣāṇo devo
devasya matsaro madāya //
ṚV, 9, 97, 12.1 abhi priyāṇi pavate punāno
devo devān svena rasena pṛñcan /
ṚV, 9, 97, 12.1 abhi priyāṇi pavate punāno devo
devān svena rasena pṛñcan /
ṚV, 9, 97, 18.2 atyo na krado harir ā sṛjāno maryo
deva dhanva pastyāvān //
ṚV, 9, 97, 20.2 ete śukrāso dhanvanti somā
devāsas tāṁ upa yātā pibadhyai //
ṚV, 9, 97, 29.1 śataṃ dhārā
devajātā asṛgran sahasram enāḥ kavayo mṛjanti /
ṚV, 9, 97, 33.1 divyaḥ suparṇo 'va cakṣi soma pinvan dhārāḥ karmaṇā
devavītau /
ṚV, 9, 97, 41.1 mahat tat somo mahiṣaś cakārāpāṃ yad garbho 'vṛṇīta
devān /
ṚV, 9, 97, 42.2 matsi śardho mārutam matsi
devān matsi dyāvāpṛthivī deva soma //
ṚV, 9, 97, 42.2 matsi śardho mārutam matsi devān matsi dyāvāpṛthivī
deva soma //
ṚV, 9, 97, 48.1 nū nas tvaṃ rathiro
deva soma pari srava camvoḥ pūyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 97, 48.2 apsu svādiṣṭho madhumāṁ ṛtāvā
devo na yaḥ savitā satyamanmā //
ṚV, 9, 97, 50.2 abhi candrā bhartave no hiraṇyābhy aśvān rathino
deva soma //
ṚV, 9, 107, 3.1 pari suvānaś cakṣase
devamādanaḥ kratur indur vicakṣaṇaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 109, 2.1 indras te soma sutasya peyāḥ kratve dakṣāya viśve ca
devāḥ //
ṚV, 9, 109, 5.1 śukraḥ pavasva
devebhyaḥ soma dive pṛthivyai śaṃ ca prajāyai //
ṚV, 9, 114, 3.2 devā ādityā ye sapta tebhiḥ somābhi rakṣa na indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 10, 1, 5.2 pratyardhiṃ
devasya devasya mahnā śriyā tv agnim atithiṃ janānām //
ṚV, 10, 1, 5.2 pratyardhiṃ devasya
devasya mahnā śriyā tv agnim atithiṃ janānām //
ṚV, 10, 1, 6.2 aruṣo jātaḥ pada iḍāyāḥ purohito rājan yakṣīha
devān //
ṚV, 10, 2, 1.1 piprīhi
devāṁ uśato yaviṣṭha vidvāṁ ṛtūṁr ṛtupate yajeha /
ṚV, 10, 2, 2.2 svāhā vayaṃ kṛṇavāmā havīṃṣi
devo devān yajatv agnir arhan //
ṚV, 10, 2, 2.2 svāhā vayaṃ kṛṇavāmā havīṃṣi devo
devān yajatv agnir arhan //
ṚV, 10, 2, 3.1 ā
devānām api panthām aganma yacchaknavāma tad anu pravoḍhum /
ṚV, 10, 2, 4.1 yad vo vayam pra mināma vratāni viduṣāṃ
devā aviduṣṭarāsaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 2, 4.2 agniṣ ṭad viśvam ā pṛṇāti vidvān yebhir
devāṁ ṛtubhiḥ kalpayāti //
ṚV, 10, 2, 5.2 agniṣ ṭaddhotā kratuvid vijānan yajiṣṭho
devāṁ ṛtuśo yajāti //
ṚV, 10, 4, 2.2 dūto
devānām asi martyānām antar mahāṃś carasi rocanena //
ṚV, 10, 6, 2.1 yo bhānubhir vibhāvā vibhāty agnir
devebhir ṛtāvājasraḥ /
ṚV, 10, 6, 4.1 śūṣebhir vṛdho juṣāṇo arkair
devāṁ acchā raghupatvā jigāti /
ṚV, 10, 6, 4.2 mandro hotā sa juhvā yajiṣṭhaḥ sammiślo agnir ā jigharti
devān //
ṚV, 10, 6, 7.2 taṃ te
devāso anu ketam āyann adhāvardhanta prathamāsa ūmāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 7, 1.1 svasti no divo agne pṛthivyā viśvāyur dhehi yajathāya
deva /
ṚV, 10, 7, 1.2 sacemahi tava dasma praketair uruṣyā ṇa urubhir
deva śaṃsaiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 7, 6.1 svayaṃ yajasva divi
deva devān kiṃ te pākaḥ kṛṇavad apracetāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 7, 6.1 svayaṃ yajasva divi deva
devān kiṃ te pākaḥ kṛṇavad apracetāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 7, 6.2 yathāyaja ṛtubhir
deva devān evā yajasva tanvaṃ sujāta //
ṚV, 10, 7, 6.2 yathāyaja ṛtubhir deva
devān evā yajasva tanvaṃ sujāta //
ṚV, 10, 10, 5.1 garbhe nu nau janitā dampatī kar
devas tvaṣṭā savitā viśvarūpaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 10, 8.1 na tiṣṭhanti na ni miṣanty ete
devānāṃ spaśa iha ye caranti /
ṚV, 10, 11, 9.2 ā no vaha rodasī
devaputre mākir devānām apa bhūr iha syāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 11, 9.2 ā no vaha rodasī devaputre mākir
devānām apa bhūr iha syāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 12, 1.2 devo yan martān yajathāya kṛṇvan sīdaddhotā pratyaṅ svam asuṃ yan //
ṚV, 10, 12, 2.1 devo devān paribhūr ṛtena vahā no havyam prathamaś cikitvān /
ṚV, 10, 12, 2.1 devo
devān paribhūr ṛtena vahā no havyam prathamaś cikitvān /
ṚV, 10, 12, 3.2 viśve
devā anu tat te yajur gur duhe yad enī divyaṃ ghṛtaṃ vāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 12, 5.2 mitraś ciddhi ṣmā juhurāṇo
devāñchloko na yātām api vājo asti //
ṚV, 10, 12, 7.1 yasmin
devā vidathe mādayante vivasvataḥ sadane dhārayante /
ṚV, 10, 12, 8.1 yasmin
devā manmani saṃcaranty apīcye na vayam asya vidma /
ṚV, 10, 12, 9.2 ā no vaha rodasī
devaputre mākir devānām apa bhūr iha syāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 12, 9.2 ā no vaha rodasī devaputre mākir
devānām apa bhūr iha syāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 13, 4.1 devebhyaḥ kam avṛṇīta mṛtyum prajāyai kam amṛtaṃ nāvṛṇīta /
ṚV, 10, 14, 3.2 yāṃś ca
devā vāvṛdhur ye ca devān svāhānye svadhayānye madanti //
ṚV, 10, 14, 3.2 yāṃś ca devā vāvṛdhur ye ca
devān svāhānye svadhayānye madanti //
ṚV, 10, 14, 7.2 ubhā rājānā svadhayā madantā yamam paśyāsi varuṇaṃ ca
devam //
ṚV, 10, 15, 10.2 āgne yāhi sahasraṃ
devavandaiḥ paraiḥ pūrvaiḥ pitṛbhir gharmasadbhiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 15, 12.2 prādāḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhayā te akṣann addhi tvaṃ
deva prayatā havīṃṣi //
ṚV, 10, 16, 2.2 yadā gacchāty asunītim etām athā
devānāṃ vaśanīr bhavāti //
ṚV, 10, 16, 8.1 imam agne camasam mā vi jihvaraḥ priyo
devānām uta somyānām /
ṚV, 10, 16, 9.2 ihaivāyam itaro jātavedā
devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānan //
ṚV, 10, 16, 10.2 taṃ harāmi pitṛyajñāya
devaṃ sa gharmam invāt parame sadhasthe //
ṚV, 10, 17, 3.2 sa tvaitebhyaḥ pari dadat pitṛbhyo 'gnir
devebhyaḥ suvidatriyebhyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 17, 4.2 yatrāsate sukṛto yatra te yayus tatra tvā
devaḥ savitā dadhātu //
ṚV, 10, 18, 1.1 param mṛtyo anu parehi panthāṃ yas te sva itaro
devayānāt /
ṚV, 10, 18, 3.1 ime jīvā vi mṛtair āvavṛtrann abhūd bhadrā
devahūtir no adya /
ṚV, 10, 23, 7.2 vidmā hi te pramatiṃ
deva jāmivad asme te santu sakhyā śivāni //
ṚV, 10, 28, 7.1 evā hi māṃ tavasaṃ jajñur ugraṃ karman karman vṛṣaṇam indra
devāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 28, 8.1 devāsa āyan paraśūṃr abibhran vanā vṛścanto abhi viḍbhir āyan /
ṚV, 10, 30, 7.2 tasmā indrāya madhumantam ūrmiṃ
devamādanam pra hiṇotanāpaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 31, 1.1 ā no
devānām upa vetu śaṃso viśvebhis turair avase yajatraḥ /
ṚV, 10, 31, 4.1 nityaś cākanyāt svapatir damūnā yasmā u
devaḥ savitā jajāna /
ṚV, 10, 33, 1.2 viśve
devāso adha mām arakṣan duḥśāsur āgād iti ghoṣa āsīt //
ṚV, 10, 34, 8.1 tripañcāśaḥ krīḍati vrāta eṣāṃ
deva iva savitā satyadharmā /
ṚV, 10, 35, 1.2 mahī dyāvāpṛthivī cetatām apo 'dyā
devānām ava ā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 8.1 pipartu mā tad ṛtasya pravācanaṃ
devānāṃ yan manuṣyā amanmahi /
ṚV, 10, 35, 10.1 ā no barhiḥ sadhamāde bṛhad divi
devāṁ īḍe sādayā sapta hotṝn /
ṚV, 10, 35, 12.1 tan no
devā yacchata supravācanaṃ chardir ādityāḥ subharaṃ nṛpāyyam /
ṚV, 10, 35, 14.1 yaṃ
devāso 'vatha vājasātau yaṃ trāyadhve yam pipṛthāty aṃhaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 36, 2.2 mā durvidatrā nirṛtir na īśata tad
devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 36, 3.2 svarvaj jyotir avṛkaṃ naśīmahi tad
devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 36, 4.2 ādityaṃ śarma marutām aśīmahi tad
devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 36, 5.2 supraketaṃ jīvase manma dhīmahi tad
devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 36, 6.2 prācīnaraśmim āhutaṃ ghṛtena tad
devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 36, 7.2 rāyas poṣaṃ sauśravasāya dhīmahi tad
devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 36, 8.2 suraśmiṃ somam indriyaṃ yamīmahi tad
devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 36, 9.2 brahmadviṣo viṣvag eno bharerata tad
devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 36, 10.1 ye sthā manor yajñiyās te śṛṇotana yad vo
devā īmahe tad dadātana /
ṚV, 10, 36, 10.2 jaitraṃ kratuṃ rayimad vīravad yaśas tad
devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 36, 11.2 yathā vasu vīrajātaṃ naśāmahai tad
devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 36, 12.2 śreṣṭhe syāma savituḥ savīmani tad
devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 37, 1.1 namo mitrasya varuṇasya cakṣase maho
devāya tad ṛtaṃ saparyata /
ṚV, 10, 37, 1.2 dūredṛśe
devajātāya ketave divas putrāya sūryāya śaṃsata //
ṚV, 10, 37, 3.1 na te
adevaḥ pradivo ni vāsate yad etaśebhiḥ patarai ratharyasi /
ṚV, 10, 37, 5.2 yad adya tvā sūryopabravāmahai taṃ no
devā anu maṃsīrata kratum //
ṚV, 10, 37, 11.1 asmākaṃ
devā ubhayāya janmane śarma yacchata dvipade catuṣpade /
ṚV, 10, 37, 12.1 yad vo
devāś cakṛma jihvayā guru manaso vā prayutī devaheḍanam /
ṚV, 10, 37, 12.1 yad vo devāś cakṛma jihvayā guru manaso vā prayutī
devaheḍanam /
ṚV, 10, 42, 9.2 yo
devakāmo na dhanā ruṇaddhi sam it taṃ rāyā sṛjati svadhāvān //
ṚV, 10, 44, 6.1 pṛthak prāyan prathamā
devahūtayo 'kṛṇvata śravasyāni duṣṭarā /
ṚV, 10, 45, 9.1 yas te adya kṛṇavad bhadraśoce 'pūpaṃ
deva ghṛtavantam agne /
ṚV, 10, 45, 9.2 pra taṃ naya prataraṃ vasyo acchābhi sumnaṃ
devabhaktaṃ yaviṣṭha //
ṚV, 10, 46, 9.2 īḍenyam prathamam mātariśvā
devās tatakṣur manave yajatram //
ṚV, 10, 48, 3.1 mahyaṃ tvaṣṭā vajram atakṣad āyasam mayi
devāso 'vṛjann api kratum /
ṚV, 10, 49, 10.1 ahaṃ tad āsu dhārayaṃ yad āsu na
devaś cana tvaṣṭādhārayad ruśat /
ṚV, 10, 51, 2.1 ko mā dadarśa katamaḥ sa
devo yo me tanvo bahudhā paryapaśyat /
ṚV, 10, 51, 2.2 kvāha mitrāvaruṇā kṣiyanty agner viśvāḥ samidho
devayānīḥ //
ṚV, 10, 51, 4.1 hotrād ahaṃ varuṇa bibhyad āyaṃ ned eva mā yunajann atra
devāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 51, 5.2 sugān pathaḥ kṛṇuhi
devayānān vaha havyāni sumanasyamānaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 51, 7.2 athā vahāsi sumanasyamāno bhāgaṃ
devebhyo haviṣaḥ sujāta //
ṚV, 10, 51, 8.2 ghṛtaṃ cāpāṁ puruṣaṃ cauṣadhīnām agneś ca dīrgham āyur astu
devāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 52, 1.1 viśve
devāḥ śāstana mā yatheha hotā vṛto manavai yan niṣadya /
ṚV, 10, 52, 3.1 ayaṃ yo hotā kir u sa yamasya kam apy ūhe yat samañjanti
devāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 52, 4.1 māṃ
devā dadhire havyavāham apamluktam bahu kṛcchrā carantam /
ṚV, 10, 52, 5.1 ā vo yakṣy amṛtatvaṃ suvīraṃ yathā vo
devā varivaḥ karāṇi /
ṚV, 10, 52, 6.1 trīṇi śatā trī sahasrāṇy agniṃ triṃśac ca
devā nava cāsaparyan /
ṚV, 10, 53, 3.1 sādhvīm akar
devavītiṃ no adya yajñasya jihvām avidāma guhyām /
ṚV, 10, 53, 3.2 sa āyur āgāt surabhir vasāno bhadrām akar
devahūtiṃ no adya //
ṚV, 10, 53, 4.1 tad adya vācaḥ prathamam masīya yenāsurāṁ abhi
devā asāma /
ṚV, 10, 53, 7.2 aṣṭāvandhuraṃ vahatābhito rathaṃ yena
devāso anayann abhi priyam //
ṚV, 10, 53, 9.1 tvaṣṭā māyā ved apasām apastamo bibhrat pātrā
devapānāni śantamā /
ṚV, 10, 54, 1.2 prāvo
devāṁ ātiro dāsam ojaḥ prajāyai tvasyai yad aśikṣa indra //
ṚV, 10, 55, 3.1 ā rodasī apṛṇād ota madhyam pañca
devāṁ ṛtuśaḥ sapta sapta /
ṚV, 10, 55, 7.2 ye karmaṇaḥ kriyamāṇasya mahna ṛtekarmam ud ajāyanta
devāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 56, 1.2 saṃveśane tanvaś cārur edhi priyo
devānām parame janitre //
ṚV, 10, 56, 2.2 ahruto maho dharuṇāya
devān divīva jyotiḥ svam ā mimīyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 56, 3.2 suvito dharma prathamānu satyā suvito
devān suvito 'nu patma //
ṚV, 10, 56, 4.1 mahimna eṣām pitaraś caneśire
devā deveṣv adadhur api kratum /
ṚV, 10, 56, 4.1 mahimna eṣām pitaraś caneśire devā
deveṣv adadhur api kratum /
ṚV, 10, 61, 7.2 svādhyo 'janayan brahma
devā vāstoṣpatiṃ vratapāṃ nir atakṣan //
ṚV, 10, 61, 19.1 iyam me nābhir iha me sadhastham ime me
devā ayam asmi sarvaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 62, 4.1 ayaṃ nābhā vadati valgu vo gṛhe
devaputrā ṛṣayas tacchṛṇotana /
ṚV, 10, 62, 11.2 sāvarṇer
devāḥ pra tirantv āyur yasminn aśrāntā asanāma vājam //
ṚV, 10, 63, 1.2 yayāter ye nahuṣyasya barhiṣi
devā āsate te adhi bruvantu naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 63, 2.1 viśvā hi vo namasyāni vandyā nāmāni
devā uta yajñiyāni vaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 63, 4.1 nṛcakṣaso animiṣanto arhaṇā bṛhad
devāso amṛtatvam ānaśuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 63, 6.1 ko va stomaṃ rādhati yaṃ jujoṣatha viśve
devāso manuṣo yati ṣṭhana /
ṚV, 10, 63, 8.2 te naḥ kṛtād akṛtād enasas pary adyā
devāsaḥ pipṛtā svastaye //
ṚV, 10, 64, 1.1 kathā
devānāṃ katamasya yāmani sumantu nāma śṛṇvatām manāmahe /
ṚV, 10, 64, 2.2 na marḍitā vidyate anya ebhyo
deveṣu me adhi kāmā ayaṃsata //
ṚV, 10, 64, 3.1 narā vā śaṃsam pūṣaṇam agohyam agniṃ
deveddham abhy arcase girā /
ṚV, 10, 64, 7.2 te hi
devasya savituḥ savīmani kratuṃ sacante sacitaḥ sacetasaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 64, 10.1 uta mātā bṛhaddivā śṛṇotu nas tvaṣṭā
devebhir janibhiḥ pitā vacaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 64, 14.1 te hi dyāvāpṛthivī mātarā mahī devī
devāñ janmanā yajñiye itaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 65, 4.2 pṛkṣā iva mahayantaḥ surātayo
devā stavante manuṣāya sūrayaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 65, 6.2 sā prabruvāṇā varuṇāya dāśuṣe
devebhyo dāśaddhaviṣā vivasvate //
ṚV, 10, 65, 9.2 devāṁ ādityāṁ aditiṃ havāmahe ye pārthivāso divyāso apsu ye //
ṚV, 10, 65, 13.2 viśve
devāsaḥ śṛṇavan vacāṃsi me sarasvatī saha dhībhiḥ purandhyā //
ṚV, 10, 65, 14.1 viśve
devāḥ saha dhībhiḥ purandhyā manor yajatrā amṛtā ṛtajñāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 66, 1.1 devān huve bṛhacchravasaḥ svastaye jyotiṣkṛto adhvarasya pracetasaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 66, 3.2 rudro rudrebhir
devo mṛḍayāti nas tvaṣṭā no gnābhiḥ suvitāya jinvatu //
ṚV, 10, 66, 4.2 devāṁ ādityāṁ avase havāmahe vasūn rudrān savitāraṃ sudaṃsasam //
ṚV, 10, 66, 6.1 vṛṣā yajño vṛṣaṇaḥ santu yajñiyā vṛṣaṇo
devā vṛṣaṇo haviṣkṛtaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 66, 7.2 yāv ījire vṛṣaṇo
devayajyayā tā naḥ śarma trivarūthaṃ vi yaṃsataḥ //
ṚV, 10, 66, 9.2 antarikṣaṃ svar ā paprur ūtaye vaśaṃ
devāsas tanvī ni māmṛjuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 66, 11.2 ahir budhnyaḥ śṛṇavad vacāṃsi me viśve
devāsa uta sūrayo mama //
ṚV, 10, 66, 12.1 syāma vo manavo
devavītaye prāñcaṃ no yajñam pra ṇayata sādhuyā /
ṚV, 10, 66, 13.2 kṣetrasya patim prativeśam īmahe viśvān
devāṁ amṛtāṁ aprayucchataḥ //
ṚV, 10, 67, 12.2 ahann ahim ariṇāt sapta sindhūn
devair dyāvāpṛthivī prāvataṃ naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 69, 9.1 devāś cit te amṛtā jātavedo mahimānaṃ vādhryaśva pra vocan /
ṚV, 10, 70, 1.2 varṣman pṛthivyāḥ sudinatve ahnām ūrdhvo bhava sukrato
devayajyā //
ṚV, 10, 70, 3.2 vahiṣṭhair aśvaiḥ suvṛtā rathenā
devān vakṣi ni ṣadeha hotā //
ṚV, 10, 70, 4.1 vi prathatāṃ
devajuṣṭaṃ tiraścā dīrghaṃ drāghmā surabhi bhūtv asme /
ṚV, 10, 70, 4.2 aheḍatā manasā
deva barhir indrajyeṣṭhāṁ uśato yakṣi devān //
ṚV, 10, 70, 4.2 aheḍatā manasā deva barhir indrajyeṣṭhāṁ uśato yakṣi
devān //
ṚV, 10, 70, 9.1 deva tvaṣṭar yaddha cārutvam ānaḍ yad aṅgirasām abhavaḥ sacābhūḥ /
ṚV, 10, 70, 9.2 sa
devānām pātha upa pra vidvāṁ uśan yakṣi draviṇodaḥ suratnaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 73, 8.2 anu tvā
devāḥ śavasā madanty uparibudhnān vaninaś cakartha //
ṚV, 10, 74, 2.2 cakṣāṇā yatra suvitāya
devā dyaur na vārebhiḥ kṛṇavanta svaiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 77, 7.2 revat sa vayo dadhate suvīraṃ sa
devānām api gopīthe astu //
ṚV, 10, 78, 8.1 subhāgān no
devāḥ kṛṇutā suratnān asmān stotṝn maruto vāvṛdhānāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 79, 4.2 nāhaṃ
devasya martyaś ciketāgnir aṅga vicetāḥ sa pracetāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 79, 6.1 kiṃ
deveṣu tyaja enaś cakarthāgne pṛcchāmi nu tvām avidvān /
ṚV, 10, 81, 3.2 sam bāhubhyāṃ dhamati sam patatrair dyāvābhūmī janayan
deva ekaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 82, 3.2 yo
devānāṃ nāmadhā eka eva taṃ sampraśnam bhuvanā yanty anyā //
ṚV, 10, 82, 5.1 paro divā para enā pṛthivyā paro
devebhir asurair yad asti /
ṚV, 10, 82, 5.2 kaṃ svid garbham prathamaṃ dadhra āpo yatra
devāḥ samapaśyanta viśve //
ṚV, 10, 82, 6.1 tam id garbham prathamaṃ dadhra āpo yatra
devāḥ samagacchanta viśve /
ṚV, 10, 83, 2.1 manyur indro manyur evāsa
devo manyur hotā varuṇo jātavedāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 85, 19.2 bhāgaṃ
devebhyo vi dadhāty āyan pra candramās tirate dīrgham āyuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 85, 23.2 sam aryamā sam bhago no ninīyāt saṃ jāspatyaṃ suyamam astu
devāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 85, 36.2 bhago aryamā savitā purandhir mahyaṃ tvādur gārhapatyāya
devāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 12.2 yasyedam apyaṃ haviḥ priyaṃ
deveṣu gacchati viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 87, 15.1 parādya
devā vṛjinaṃ śṛṇantu pratyag enaṃ śapathā yantu tṛṣṭāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 88, 1.2 tasya bharmaṇe bhuvanāya
devā dharmaṇe kaṃ svadhayā paprathanta //
ṚV, 10, 88, 2.2 tasya
devāḥ pṛthivī dyaur utāpo 'raṇayann oṣadhīḥ sakhye asya //
ṚV, 10, 88, 3.1 devebhir nv iṣito yajñiyebhir agniṃ stoṣāṇy ajaram bṛhantam /
ṚV, 10, 88, 4.1 yo hotāsīt prathamo
devajuṣṭo yaṃ samāñjann ājyenā vṛṇānāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 88, 7.2 tasminn agnau sūktavākena
devā havir viśva ājuhavus tanūpāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 88, 8.1 sūktavākam prathamam ād id agnim ād iddhavir ajanayanta
devāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 88, 9.1 yaṃ
devāso 'janayantāgniṃ yasminn ājuhavur bhuvanāni viśvā /
ṚV, 10, 88, 12.1 viśvasmā agnim bhuvanāya
devā vaiśvānaraṃ ketum ahnām akṛṇvan /
ṚV, 10, 90, 16.2 te ha nākam mahimānaḥ sacanta yatra pūrve sādhyāḥ santi
devāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 92, 6.2 tebhiś caṣṭe varuṇo mitro aryamendro
devebhir arvaśebhir arvaśaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 92, 10.2 yajñair atharvā prathamo vi dhārayad
devā dakṣair bhṛgavaḥ saṃ cikitrire //
ṚV, 10, 92, 11.2 devas tvaṣṭā draviṇodā ṛbhukṣaṇaḥ pra rodasī maruto viṣṇur arhire //
ṚV, 10, 93, 6.1 uta no
devāv aśvinā śubhas patī dhāmabhir mitrāvaruṇā uruṣyatām /
ṚV, 10, 93, 7.1 uta no rudrā cin mṛḍatām aśvinā viśve
devāso rathaspatir bhagaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 95, 7.2 mahe yat tvā purūravo raṇāyāvardhayan dasyuhatyāya
devāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 98, 2.1 ā
devo dūto ajiraś cikitvān tvad devāpe abhi mām agacchat /
ṚV, 10, 98, 4.2 ni ṣīda hotram ṛtuthā yajasva
devān devāpe haviṣā saparya //
ṚV, 10, 98, 5.1 ārṣṭiṣeṇo hotram ṛṣir niṣīdan devāpir
devasumatiṃ cikitvān /
ṚV, 10, 98, 6.1 asmin samudre adhy uttarasminn āpo
devebhir nivṛtā atiṣṭhan /
ṚV, 10, 98, 7.2 devaśrutaṃ vṛṣṭivaniṃ rarāṇo bṛhaspatir vācam asmā ayacchat //
ṚV, 10, 98, 8.2 viśvebhir
devair anumadyamānaḥ pra parjanyam īrayā vṛṣṭimantam //
ṚV, 10, 99, 3.2 anarvā yacchatadurasya vedo
ghnañchiśnadevāṁ abhi varpasā bhūt //
ṚV, 10, 100, 1.2 devebhir naḥ savitā prāvatu śrutam ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 100, 3.2 yathā
devān pratibhūṣema pākavad ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 100, 7.1 na vo guhā cakṛma bhūri duṣkṛtaṃ nāviṣṭyaṃ vasavo
devaheḍanam /
ṚV, 10, 101, 9.1 ā vo dhiyaṃ yajñiyāṃ varta ūtaye
devā devīṃ yajatāṃ yajñiyām iha /
ṚV, 10, 104, 8.2 navatiṃ srotyā nava ca sravantīr
devebhyo gātum manuṣe ca vindaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 109, 5.1 brahmacārī carati veviṣad viṣaḥ sa
devānām bhavaty ekam aṅgam /
ṚV, 10, 109, 5.2 tena jāyām anv avindad bṛhaspatiḥ somena nītāṃ juhvaṃ na
devāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 110, 9.2 tam adya hotar iṣito yajīyān
devaṃ tvaṣṭāram iha yakṣi vidvān //
ṚV, 10, 112, 6.2 pūrṇa āhāvo madirasya madhvo yaṃ viśva id abhiharyanti
devāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 113, 1.1 tam asya dyāvāpṛthivī sacetasā viśvebhir
devair anu śuṣmam āvatām /
ṚV, 10, 113, 2.2 devebhir indro maghavā sayāvabhir vṛtraṃ jaghanvāṁ abhavad vareṇyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 114, 3.2 tasyāṃ suparṇā vṛṣaṇā ni ṣedatur yatra
devā dadhire bhāgadheyam //
ṚV, 10, 115, 3.1 taṃ vo viṃ na druṣadaṃ
devam andhasa indum prothantam pravapantam arṇavam /
ṚV, 10, 117, 1.1 na vā u
devāḥ kṣudham id vadhaṃ dadur utāśitam upa gacchanti mṛtyavaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 121, 1.2 sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utemāṃ kasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
ṚV, 10, 121, 3.2 ya īśe asya dvipadaś catuṣpadaḥ kasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
ṚV, 10, 121, 7.2 tato
devānāṃ sam avartatāsur ekaḥ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
ṚV, 10, 121, 7.2 tato devānāṃ sam avartatāsur ekaḥ kasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
ṚV, 10, 121, 9.2 yaś cāpaś candrā bṛhatīr jajāna kasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
ṚV, 10, 122, 2.2 ghṛtanirṇig brahmaṇe gātum eraya tava
devā ajanayann anu vratam //
ṚV, 10, 122, 4.2 śṛṇvantam agniṃ ghṛtapṛṣṭham ukṣaṇam pṛṇantaṃ
devam pṛṇate suvīryam //
ṚV, 10, 125, 3.2 tām mā
devā vy adadhuḥ purutrā bhūristhātrām bhūry āveśayantīm //
ṚV, 10, 128, 7.1 dhātā dhātṝṇām bhuvanasya yas patir
devaṃ trātāram abhimātiṣāham /
ṚV, 10, 128, 7.2 imaṃ yajñam aśvinobhā bṛhaspatir
devāḥ pāntu yajamānaṃ nyarthāt //
ṚV, 10, 130, 3.2 chandaḥ kim āsīt praugaṃ kim ukthaṃ yad
devā devam ayajanta viśve //
ṚV, 10, 130, 3.2 chandaḥ kim āsīt praugaṃ kim ukthaṃ yad devā
devam ayajanta viśve //
ṚV, 10, 134, 7.1 nakir
devā minīmasi nakir ā yopayāmasi mantraśrutyaṃ carāmasi /
ṚV, 10, 150, 4.1 agnir
devo devānām abhavat purohito 'gnim manuṣyā ṛṣayaḥ sam īdhire /
ṚV, 10, 150, 4.1 agnir devo
devānām abhavat purohito 'gnim manuṣyā ṛṣayaḥ sam īdhire /
ṚV, 10, 165, 3.2 śaṃ no gobhyaś ca puruṣebhyaś cāstu mā no hiṃsīd iha
devāḥ kapotaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 168, 2.2 tābhiḥ sayuk sarathaṃ
deva īyate 'sya viśvasya bhuvanasya rājā //
ṚV, 10, 169, 4.1 prajāpatir mahyam etā rarāṇo viśvair
devaiḥ pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 14.1 atiṣṭhad vajraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ suvīraṃ dadhanvān
devaṃ harim indrakeśam /
ṚVKh, 1, 3, 4.2 yasmājjajñe
devakāmaḥ sudakṣas tad asyai dattaṃ bhiṣajāv abhidyū //
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 2.1 yuvaṃ
devā kratunā pūrvyeṇa yuktā rathena taviṣaṃ yajatrā /
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 3.1 yuvāṃ
devās traya ekādaśāsaḥ satyā satyasya dadhire purastāt /
ṚVKh, 1, 7, 4.2 yaṃ vāṃ vahanti harito vahiṣṭhā śatam aśvā yadi vā sapta
devāḥ //
ṚVKh, 1, 7, 5.2 abībhayuḥ sadhamādaṃ cakānaś cyavano
devān yuvayoḥ sa eṣaḥ //
ṚVKh, 1, 12, 8.2 tan me dattaṃ cakṣuṣī
devabandhū namasyāṃ vindethe purudhā cakānām /
ṚVKh, 2, 6, 5.1 candrāṃ prabhāsāṃ yaśasā jvalantīṃ śriyaṃ loke
devajuṣṭām udārām /
ṚVKh, 2, 7, 1.2 asmān didāsa yujyāya jīvase jātavedaḥ punantu māṃ
devajanāḥ //
ṚVKh, 2, 7, 5.1 acchā no mittramaho
deva devān agne vocaḥ sumatiṃ rodasyoḥ /
ṚVKh, 2, 7, 5.1 acchā no mittramaho deva
devān agne vocaḥ sumatiṃ rodasyoḥ /
ṚVKh, 2, 8, 5.1 acchā no mitramaho
deva devān agne vocaḥ sumatiṃ rodasyoḥ /
ṚVKh, 2, 8, 5.1 acchā no mitramaho deva
devān agne vocaḥ sumatiṃ rodasyoḥ /
ṚVKh, 2, 13, 6.1 śaṃ naḥ kanikradad
devaḥ parjanyo abhivarṣatv oṣadhayaḥ sampravardhantam /
ṚVKh, 3, 12, 3.2 devaiḥ sukṛtakarmabhis tatra mām amṛtaṃ kṛdhīndrāyendo parisrava /
ṚVKh, 3, 15, 29.2 teṣām aham bhāgadheyaṃ juhomi tāṃ mā
devāḥ sarvaiḥ kāmais tarpayantām //
ṚVKh, 3, 22, 4.1 abhi tyaṃ
devaṃ savitāram oṇyoḥ kavikratum arcāmi satasavaṃ ratnadhām abhi priyaṃ matiṃ kavim /
ṚVKh, 3, 22, 5.2 sāmātmanā carataḥ sāmācāriṇā yayor vrataṃ na vase jātu
devayoḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 4, 4.1 yāṃ tvā
devā ajaniṣṭa dhiṣva dhiyaṃ kṛṇvānā asanāya vājam /
ṚVKh, 4, 6, 7.1 na tad rakṣāṃsi na piśācās taranti
devānām ojaḥ prathamajaṃ hyetat /
ṚVKh, 4, 6, 7.2 yo bibharti dākṣāyaṇā hiraṇyaṃ sa
deveṣu kṛṇute dīrgham āyuḥ sa manuṣyeṣu kṛṇute dīrgham āyuḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 2.1 dhruvam agnir no dūto rodasī havyavāḍ
devāṁ ā vakṣad adhvare /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 5.1 na vai
devān pīvaro saṃyatātmā rorūyamāṇaḥ kakubhām acodate 'gne u manya tvam agne vratabhṛc chucir agne devāṁ ihā vahopa yajñaṃ haviś ca naḥ /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 5.1 na vai devān pīvaro saṃyatātmā rorūyamāṇaḥ kakubhām acodate 'gne u manya tvam agne vratabhṛc chucir agne
devāṁ ihā vahopa yajñaṃ haviś ca naḥ /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 5.2 vratāni bibhrad vratapā adabdho yajā no
devāṁ ajaras suvīraḥ /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 6.1 devo agnis sviṣṭakṛt sudraviṇā mandraḥ kavis satyamanmāyajī hotā hotur āyajīyān agne yān devān ayāḍ yāṁ apiprer ye te hotre amatsata tāṃ sasanuṣīṃ hotrāṃ devaṅgamāṃ divi deveṣu yajñam erayemaṃ sviṣṭakṛc cāgnir hotābhūd vasuvane vasudheyasya namovāke vīhi //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 6.1 devo agnis sviṣṭakṛt sudraviṇā mandraḥ kavis satyamanmāyajī hotā hotur āyajīyān agne yān
devān ayāḍ yāṁ apiprer ye te hotre amatsata tāṃ sasanuṣīṃ hotrāṃ devaṅgamāṃ divi deveṣu yajñam erayemaṃ sviṣṭakṛc cāgnir hotābhūd vasuvane vasudheyasya namovāke vīhi //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 6.1 devo agnis sviṣṭakṛt sudraviṇā mandraḥ kavis satyamanmāyajī hotā hotur āyajīyān agne yān devān ayāḍ yāṁ apiprer ye te hotre amatsata tāṃ sasanuṣīṃ hotrāṃ devaṅgamāṃ divi
deveṣu yajñam erayemaṃ sviṣṭakṛc cāgnir hotābhūd vasuvane vasudheyasya namovāke vīhi //
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 1, 27.1 tad yathārhato brūyād ity ahe vaḥ paktāsmi tad āgacchatety evam evaitad
devebhyaḥ sutyāṃ prāha //
ṢB, 1, 1, 29.1 devā haiva devā atha haite manuṣyadevā ye brāhmaṇāḥ śuśruvāṃso 'nūcānās te manuṣyadevāḥ //
ṢB, 1, 1, 29.1 devā haiva
devā atha haite manuṣyadevā ye brāhmaṇāḥ śuśruvāṃso 'nūcānās te manuṣyadevāḥ //
ṢB, 1, 1, 29.1 devā haiva devā atha haite
manuṣyadevā ye brāhmaṇāḥ śuśruvāṃso 'nūcānās te manuṣyadevāḥ //
ṢB, 1, 1, 30.1 āhutaya eva bhāgadheyaṃ
devānāṃ dakṣiṇā manuṣyadevānām /
ṢB, 1, 2, 1.1 atha yatra subrahmaṇyaḥ subrahmaṇyām āhvayaty etasmin ha kāle 'surarakṣāṃsi
devānāṃ yajñam ajighāṃsan //
ṢB, 1, 2, 2.1 te
devā nihavam evākurvata brahmo3m subrahmo3m iti //
ṢB, 1, 5, 12.1 atha skannād vā bhinnād vā tredhā yajña utkrāmati
devān divaṃ tṛtīyam antarikṣaṃ manuṣyāṃs tṛtīyaṃ pṛthivīṃ pitṝṃs tṛtīyam //
ṢB, 1, 5, 13.1 tad abhimṛśed
devān divaṃ yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu /
ṢB, 1, 7, 2.1 sādhyānāṃ vai
devānāṃ sattram āsīnānāṃ śarkarā akṣasu jajñire /
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 3, 9.1 gṛhasthasya svadharmājīvastulyair asamānarṣibhir vaivāhyam ṛtugāmitvaṃ
devapitratithipūjā bhṛtyeṣu tyāgaḥ śeṣabhojanaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 1, 16, 25.1 teṣām asaṃbhāṣāyāṃ yācakamattonmattasuptapralāpaiḥ
puṇyasthānadevagṛhacitralekhyasaṃjñābhir vā cāram upalabheta //
ArthaŚ, 1, 18, 9.1 pāṣaṇḍasaṃghadravyam aśrotriyopabhogyaṃ vā
devadravyam āḍhyavidhavādravyaṃ vā gūḍham anupraviśya sārthayānapātrāṇi ca madanarasayogenātisaṃdhāyāpaharet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 1, 27.1 bāladravyaṃ grāmavṛddhā vardhayeyur ā vyavahāraprāpaṇāt
devadravyaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 6, 11.1 devapitṛpūjādānārtham svastivācanam antaḥpuram mahānasam dūtaprāvartimam koṣṭhāgāram āyudhāgāram paṇyagṛham kupyagṛham karmānto viṣṭiḥ pattyaśvarathadvipaparigraho gomaṇḍalam paśumṛgapakṣivyālavāṭāḥ kāṣṭhatṛṇavāṭāśceti vyayaśarīram //
ArthaŚ, 4, 3, 15.1 tīrthābhiṣecanaṃ mahākacchavardhanaṃ gavāṃ śmaśānāvadohanaṃ kabandhadahanaṃ
devarātriṃ ca kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 4, 10, 13.1 śūdrasya brāhmaṇavādino
devadravyam avastṛṇato rājadviṣṭam ādiśato dvinetrabhedinaśca yogāñjanenāndhatvam aṣṭaśato vā daṇḍaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 10, 16.1 devapaśupratimāmanuṣyakṣetragṛhahiraṇyasuvarṇaratnasasyāpahāriṇa uttamo daṇḍaḥ śuddhavadho vā //
ArthaŚ, 4, 13, 21.1 lomadohavāhanaprajananopakāriṇāṃ kṣudrapaśūnām ādāne tacca tāvacca daṇḍaḥ pravāsane ca anyatra
devapitṛkāryebhyaḥ //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛham upaniśritya viharati veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 1, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛham upaniśritya viharati veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 1, 5.8 te nirmite cittam abhiprasādya tan narakavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayitvā
devamanuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti yatra satyānāṃ bhājanabhūtā bhavanti /
AvŚat, 1, 5.9 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān
devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 1, 7.10 devopapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati nābhyām antardhīyante /
AvŚat, 2, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho vaiśālīm upaniśritya viharati markaṭahradatīre kūṭāgāraśālāyām /
AvŚat, 2, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho vaiśālīm upaniśritya viharati markaṭahradatīre kūṭāgāraśālāyām /
AvŚat, 2, 4.5 atha tāni puṣpāṇi upari bhagavato ratnakūṭāgāro ratnacchatraṃ ratnamaṇḍapa ivāvasthitam yanna śakyaṃ suśikṣitena karmakāreṇa karmāntevāsinā vā kartum yathāpi tad buddhānāṃ buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca
devānubhāvena //
AvŚat, 2, 5.1 atha yaśomatī dārikā tad atyadbhutaṃ
devamanuṣyāvarjanakaraṃ prātihāryaṃ dṛṣṭvā mūlanikṛtta iva drumaḥ sarvaśarīreṇa bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kartum ārabdhā anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 2, 6.8 te nirmite cittam abhiprasādya tan narakavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayitvā
devamanuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti yatra satyānāṃ bhājanabhūtā bhavanti /
AvŚat, 2, 6.9 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān
devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 2, 8.10 devopapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati nābhyām antardhīyante /
AvŚat, 3, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
AvŚat, 3, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
AvŚat, 3, 9.8 te nirmite cittam abhiprasādya tan narakavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayitvā
devamanuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti yatra satyānāṃ bhājanabhūtā bhavanti /
AvŚat, 3, 9.9 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān
devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 4, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
AvŚat, 4, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
AvŚat, 4, 2.5 tasyaitad abhavat ayaṃ buddho bhagavān
sarvadevaprativiśiṣṭataraḥ ātmahitaparahitapratipannaḥ kāruṇiko mahādharmakāmaḥ prajāvatsalaḥ yannvaham idānīm asya nāmnā punar api mahāsamudram avatareyam /
AvŚat, 4, 4.2 tasya tad atyadbhutaṃ
devamanuṣyāvarjanakaraṃ prātihāryaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahān prasāda utpannaḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 7.9 te nirmite cittam abhiprasādya tan narakavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayitvā
devamanuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti yatra satyānāṃ bhājanabhūtā bhavanti /
AvŚat, 4, 7.10 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān
devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 4, 9.10 devopapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati nābhyām antardhīyante /
AvŚat, 6, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
AvŚat, 6, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
AvŚat, 6, 4.12 sa gṛhapatir iti putrasya vaca ākarṇya
sarvadevebhyaḥ pūjāṃ kṛtavān /
AvŚat, 6, 4.16 sarvadeveṣu pūjā kṛtā dāno 'pi dattaḥ pitrā mama tathāpi svasthā na bhavati /
AvŚat, 6, 5.10 laukikaṃ ca cittam utpādayāmāsa aho bata śakro
devendro gandhamādanāt parvatāt kṣīrikām oṣadhīm ānayed iti /
AvŚat, 6, 5.11 sahacittotpādād bhagavataḥ śakro
devendro gandhamādanāt parvatāt kṣīrikām oṣadhīm ānīya bhagavate dattavān /
AvŚat, 6, 7.8 te nirmite cittam abhiprasādya tan narakavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayitvā
devamanuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti yatra satyānāṃ bhājanabhūtā bhavanti /
AvŚat, 6, 7.9 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān
devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 6, 9.10 devopapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati nābhyām antardhīyante /
AvŚat, 7, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
AvŚat, 7, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
AvŚat, 7, 8.9 te nirmite cittam abhiprasādya tan narakavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayitvā
devamanuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti yatra satyānāṃ bhājanabhūtā bhavanti /
AvŚat, 7, 8.10 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān
devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 8, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
AvŚat, 8, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
AvŚat, 8, 5.9 te nirmite cittam abhiprasādya tan narakavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayitvā
devamanuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti yatra satyānāṃ bhājanabhūtā bhavanti /
AvŚat, 8, 5.10 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān
devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 8, 7.10 devopapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati nābhyām antardhīyante /
AvŚat, 9, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
AvŚat, 9, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme //
AvŚat, 9, 6.8 teṣām agre 'bhiprasannānām agra eva vipākaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyo
deveṣu vā devabhūtānāṃ manuṣyeṣu vā manuṣyabhūtānām /
AvŚat, 9, 6.8 teṣām agre 'bhiprasannānām agra eva vipākaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyo deveṣu vā
devabhūtānāṃ manuṣyeṣu vā manuṣyabhūtānām /
AvŚat, 9, 6.12 teṣām agre 'bhiprasannānām agra eva vipākaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyo
deveṣu vā devabhūtānāṃ manuṣyeṣu vā manuṣyabhūtānām /
AvŚat, 9, 6.12 teṣām agre 'bhiprasannānām agra eva vipākaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyo deveṣu vā
devabhūtānāṃ manuṣyeṣu vā manuṣyabhūtānām /
AvŚat, 9, 6.16 teṣām agre 'bhiprasannānām agra eva vipākaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyo
deveṣu vā devabhūtānāṃ manuṣyeṣu vā manuṣyabhūtānām /
AvŚat, 9, 6.16 teṣām agre 'bhiprasannānām agra eva vipākaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyo deveṣu vā
devabhūtānāṃ manuṣyeṣu vā manuṣyabhūtānām /
AvŚat, 9, 7.9 te nirmite cittam abhiprasādya tan narakavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayitvā
devamanuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti yatra satyānāṃ bhājanabhūtā bhavanti /
AvŚat, 9, 7.10 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān
devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 9, 9.10 devopapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati nābhyām antardhīyante /
AvŚat, 10, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme /
AvŚat, 10, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme /
AvŚat, 10, 3.5 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalaṃ jayenāyuṣā ca vardhayitvā ca kimarthaṃ
deva śokaḥ kriyate ahaṃ devasya tāvat suvarṇam anuprayacchāmi yena devaḥ punar api yatheṣṭapracāraṇaṃ kariṣyatīti /
AvŚat, 10, 3.5 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalaṃ jayenāyuṣā ca vardhayitvā ca kimarthaṃ deva śokaḥ kriyate ahaṃ
devasya tāvat suvarṇam anuprayacchāmi yena devaḥ punar api yatheṣṭapracāraṇaṃ kariṣyatīti /
AvŚat, 10, 3.5 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalaṃ jayenāyuṣā ca vardhayitvā ca kimarthaṃ deva śokaḥ kriyate ahaṃ devasya tāvat suvarṇam anuprayacchāmi yena
devaḥ punar api yatheṣṭapracāraṇaṃ kariṣyatīti /
AvŚat, 10, 6.9 te nirmite cittam abhiprasādya tan narakavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayitvā
devamanuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti yatra satyānāṃ bhājanabhūtā bhavanti /
AvŚat, 10, 6.10 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān
devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 11, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati nadyā ajiravatyā adhastān nāvikagrāme /
AvŚat, 11, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati nadyā ajiravatyā adhastān nāvikagrāme /
AvŚat, 11, 4.1 bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'tīte 'dhvani bhāgīratho nāma samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān /
AvŚat, 12, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ kauravyeṣu janapadacārikāṃ caran kauravyaṃ nagaram anuprāptaḥ /
AvŚat, 12, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ kauravyeṣu janapadacārikāṃ caran kauravyaṃ nagaram anuprāptaḥ /
AvŚat, 12, 1.3 tato bhagavata etad abhavat yannvahaṃ śakraṃ
devendraṃ marudgaṇaparivṛtam āhvayeyam yaddarśanād eṣāṃ kuśalamūlavivṛddhiḥ syād iti /
AvŚat, 12, 1.4 tato bhagavāṃllaukikaṃ cittam utpādayati aho bata śakro
devendro marudgaṇasahāyo gośīrṣacandanamayaṃ stambham ādāya gacched iti //
AvŚat, 12, 2.1 sahacittotpādācchakro
devendro marudgaṇaparivṛta āgato yatra viśvakarmā catvāraś ca mahārājā anekadevanāgayakṣakumbhāṇḍaparivṛto gośīrṣacandanastambham ādāya /
AvŚat, 12, 2.1 sahacittotpādācchakro devendro marudgaṇaparivṛta āgato yatra viśvakarmā catvāraś ca mahārājā
anekadevanāgayakṣakumbhāṇḍaparivṛto gośīrṣacandanastambham ādāya /
AvŚat, 12, 2.3 tatas tasmin prāsāde śakreṇa
devendreṇa bhagavān saśrāvakasaṃgho divyenāhāreṇa divyena śayanāsanena divyair gandhamālyapuṣpaiḥ satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjitaḥ //
AvŚat, 12, 3.2 yat tu nāma sendrair
devaiḥ pūjyata iti āvarjitamanā bhagavantam upasaṃkrāntaḥ /
AvŚat, 12, 5.1 bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'tīte 'dhvani brahmā nāma samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān /
AvŚat, 13, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme /
AvŚat, 13, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme /
AvŚat, 13, 4.5 tato bhagavatā laukikaṃ cittam utpāditam aho bata śakro
devendro māhendraṃ varṣam utsṛjatu śītalāś ca vāyavo vāntv iti /
AvŚat, 13, 7.1 bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'tīte 'dhvani candano nāma samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān /
AvŚat, 13, 8.3 apy eva nāma bhagavataḥ snānād asmin me vijite
devo varṣed iti /
AvŚat, 13, 8.10 sahasnānād eva candanasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya śakreṇa
devendreṇa tathāvidhaṃ māhendraṃ varṣam utsṛṣṭaṃ yena sarvasasyāni niṣpannāni /
AvŚat, 14, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛham upaniśritya viharati veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 14, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛham upaniśritya viharati veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 14, 5.1 bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'tīte 'dhvani candro nāma samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān /
AvŚat, 14, 6.3 tasya me karmaṇo vipākena
devamanuṣyasaṃprāpakaṃ saṃsāre mahatsukham anubhūtam /
AvŚat, 15, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛham upaniśritya viharati sma veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 15, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛham upaniśritya viharati sma veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 15, 3.5 eṣa śabdo rājagṛhe samantato visṛtaḥ yajñe śakro
devendro 'vatīrṇa iti /
AvŚat, 15, 5.1 bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'tīte 'dhvani indradamano nāma samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān /
AvŚat, 16, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛham upaniśritya viharati sma veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 16, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛham upaniśritya viharati sma veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 16, 2.1 atrāntare śakrasya
devānām indrasyādhastāj jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate /
AvŚat, 16, 2.6 atha śakro
devendro bhagavantam idam avocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavān asminn eva rājagṛhe nagare /
AvŚat, 16, 2.15 tato bhagavān svapuṇyabalapratyakṣīkaraṇārthaṃ śakrasya ca
devendrasyānugrahārtham anāgatapañcavārṣikaprabandhahetoś cādhivāsitavāṃstūṣṇībhāvena //
AvŚat, 16, 3.1 atha śakro
devendro bhagavatas tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā tad veṇuvanaṃ vaijayantaṃ prāsādaṃ pradarśitavān divyāni cāsanāni divyāḥ puṣkariṇīr divyaṃ ca bhojanam /
AvŚat, 16, 3.3 tataḥ śakro
devendraḥ sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ viditvā anekadevatāsahasraparivṛtaḥ svahastaṃ saṃtarpayati saṃpravārayati /
AvŚat, 16, 3.5 tato bhagavān śakraṃ
devendraṃ saparivāraṃ dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati samādāpayati samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati /
AvŚat, 16, 3.8 rājagṛhanivāsinaś ca paurā dharmavegaprāptā rājānam upasaṃkramyaivam ūcuḥ muṣyante
deva mahārāja rājagṛhanivāsinaḥ paurāḥ yatra nāma devāḥ pramattāḥ santaḥ pramādavihāriṇo divyān viṣayān apahāya bhagavantaṃ pūjayanti /
AvŚat, 16, 3.8 rājagṛhanivāsinaś ca paurā dharmavegaprāptā rājānam upasaṃkramyaivam ūcuḥ muṣyante deva mahārāja rājagṛhanivāsinaḥ paurāḥ yatra nāma
devāḥ pramattāḥ santaḥ pramādavihāriṇo divyān viṣayān apahāya bhagavantaṃ pūjayanti /
AvŚat, 16, 4.3 tato
devair manuṣyaiś ca bhagavato mahān satkāraḥ kṛtaḥ bhagavatā ca tad adhiṣṭhānaṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā anekair devamanuṣyaiḥ satyadarśanaṃ kṛtam //
AvŚat, 16, 4.3 tato devair manuṣyaiś ca bhagavato mahān satkāraḥ kṛtaḥ bhagavatā ca tad adhiṣṭhānaṃ
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā anekair devamanuṣyaiḥ satyadarśanaṃ kṛtam //
AvŚat, 16, 4.3 tato devair manuṣyaiś ca bhagavato mahān satkāraḥ kṛtaḥ bhagavatā ca tad adhiṣṭhānaṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā anekair
devamanuṣyaiḥ satyadarśanaṃ kṛtam //
AvŚat, 16, 6.1 bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'tīte 'dhvani ratnaśailo nāma samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān /
AvŚat, 17, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme /
AvŚat, 17, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme /
AvŚat, 17, 4.11 sendropendrāṇāṃ
devānāṃ pūjyo mānyo 'bhivādyaś ca saṃvṛttaḥ //
AvŚat, 17, 5.1 tata āvarjitā
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā bhagavacchāsane rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 6.9 te nirmite cittam abhiprasādya tan narakavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayitvā
devamanuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti yatra satyānāṃ bhājanabhūtā bhavanti /
AvŚat, 17, 6.10 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān
devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 17, 16.1 bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'tīte 'dhvani prabodhano nāma samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān /
AvŚat, 18, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme /
AvŚat, 18, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme /
AvŚat, 18, 3.12 sendropendrāṇāṃ
devānāṃ pūjyo mānyo 'bhivādyaś ca saṃvṛttaḥ //
AvŚat, 18, 5.1 bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'tīte 'dhvani indradhvajo nāma samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān /
AvŚat, 19, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛham upaniśritya viharati sma veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 19, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛham upaniśritya viharati sma veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 19, 3.3 tadyathā saṃkṣiptāni viśālībhavanti hastinaḥ krośanti aśvāś ca heṣante ṛṣabhā nardante gṛhagatāni vividhavādyabhāṇḍāni svayaṃ nadanti andhāś cakṣūṃṣi pratilabhante badhirāḥ śrotraṃ mūkāḥ pravyāharaṇasamarthā bhavanti pariśiṣṭendriyavikalā indriyāṇi paripūrṇāni pratilabhante madyamadākṣiptā vimadībhavanti viṣapītā nirviṣībhavanti anyonyavairiṇo maitrīṃ pratilabhante gurviṇyaḥ svastinā prajāyante bandhanabaddhā vimucyante adhanā dhanāni pratilabhante āntarikṣāś ca
devāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā divyaṃ puṣpam utsṛjanti //
AvŚat, 19, 6.1 bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'tīte 'dhvani kṣemaṃkaro nāma samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān /
AvŚat, 20, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛhe viharati veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 20, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛhe viharati veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 20, 1.11 āyuṣmatāpi mahāmaudgalyāyanena śakro
devendro 'dhīṣṭaḥ kriyatām asya gṛhapater upasaṃhāra iti /
AvŚat, 20, 1.12 tataḥ śakreṇa
devendreṇa veṇuvanaṃ nandavanam abhinirmitam airāvaṇasupratiṣṭhitasadṛśāni ca nāgasahasrāṇi [... au3 letterausjhjh] vālavyajanena vījayanti /
AvŚat, 20, 2.9 te nirmite cittam abhiprasādya tan narakavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayitvā
devamanuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti yatra satyānāṃ bhājanabhūtā bhavanti /
AvŚat, 20, 2.10 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃstrayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān
devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 20, 12.1 bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'tīte 'dhvani pūrṇo nāma samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān /
AvŚat, 21, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho magadheṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ caran gaṅgātīram anuprāptaḥ /
AvŚat, 21, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho magadheṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ caran gaṅgātīram anuprāptaḥ /
AvŚat, 21, 3.1 yadā candano dārako 'nupūrveṇa mahān saṃvṛttaḥ tadā nāgarai rājā vijñaptaḥ ihāsmākaṃ
deva nagaraparva pratyupasthitam /
AvŚat, 21, 4.4 yāvacchuddhāvāsakāyikair
devais tasmai kāṣāyāṇy upanāmitāni /
AvŚat, 22, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme /
AvŚat, 22, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme /
AvŚat, 22, 2.9 te nirmite cittam abhiprasādya tan narakavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayitvā
devamanuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti yatra satyānāṃ bhājanabhūtā bhavanti /
AvŚat, 22, 2.10 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān
devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
AvŚat, 23, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair
devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛhe viharati veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 23, 1.1 buddho bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrair dhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhair devair nāgair yakṣair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair iti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavān jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho rājagṛhe viharati veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe /
AvŚat, 23, 4.9 te nirmite cittam abhiprasādya tan narakavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayitvā
devamanuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti yatra satyānāṃ bhājanabhūtā bhavanti /
AvŚat, 23, 4.10 yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikāṃs trayastriṃśān yāmāṃs tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān
devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmety udghoṣayanti gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 32.2 sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokamabhibhavanniryāsyati ākāśasamatayā atimahattayā tanmahāyānam /
ASāh, 2, 1.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena śakro
devānāmindrastasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt catvāriṃśatā trayastriṃśatkāyikair devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham /
ASāh, 2, 1.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena śakro devānāmindrastasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt catvāriṃśatā trayastriṃśatkāyikair
devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham /
ASāh, 2, 1.2 catvāraś ca lokapālā viṃśatyā cāturmahārājakāyikair
devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham /
ASāh, 2, 1.3 brahmāpi sahāpatirdaśabhir brahmakāyikair
devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham /
ASāh, 2, 1.4 pañca ca śuddhāvāsānāṃ
devaputrāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi tasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitāni saṃniṣaṇṇānyabhūvan /
ASāh, 2, 1.5 yo 'pi ca
devānāṃ svakarmavipākajo 'vabhāsaḥ so 'pi sarvo buddhānubhāvena buddhatejasā buddhādhiṣṭhānenābhibhūto 'bhūt //
ASāh, 2, 2.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat imānyārya subhūte saṃbahulāni devaputrasahasrāṇi asyāṃ parṣadi saṃnipatitāni saṃniṣaṇṇāni āryasya subhūterantikātprajñāpāramitāṃ śrotukāmāni bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām upadeśam avavādānuśāsanīṃ ca /
ASāh, 2, 2.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat imānyārya subhūte saṃbahulāni
devaputrasahasrāṇi asyāṃ parṣadi saṃnipatitāni saṃniṣaṇṇāni āryasya subhūterantikātprajñāpāramitāṃ śrotukāmāni bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām upadeśam avavādānuśāsanīṃ ca /
ASāh, 2, 2.3 yairdevaputrairanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittaṃ notpāditam tairutpādayitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 4.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindramāmantrayate sma tena hi kauśika śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te yathā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 7.1 atha khalu tatra parṣadi
keṣāṃciddevaputrāṇāmetadabhūt yāni tāni yakṣāṇāṃ yakṣabhāṣitāni yakṣarutāni yakṣapadāni yakṣamantritāni yakṣapravyāhṛtāni tāni vijñāyante jalpyamānāni /
ASāh, 2, 7.3 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ
devaputrāṇāmimamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma na vijñāyate na vijñāyate idaṃ devaputrāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 7.3 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmimamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān
devaputrānāmantrayate sma na vijñāyate na vijñāyate idaṃ devaputrāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 7.3 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmimamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma na vijñāyate na vijñāyate idaṃ
devaputrāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 8.1 atha khalu teṣāṃ
devaputrāṇāṃ punarevaitadabhūt uttānīkariṣyati bata ayamāryasubhūtiḥ /
ASāh, 2, 8.5 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena punar api teṣāmeva
devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tena hi devaputrāḥ yaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ srotaāpattiphale sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya peyālam /
ASāh, 2, 8.5 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena punar api teṣāmeva devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān
devaputrānāmantrayate sma tena hi devaputrāḥ yaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ srotaāpattiphale sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya peyālam /
ASāh, 2, 8.5 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena punar api teṣāmeva devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tena hi
devaputrāḥ yaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ srotaāpattiphale sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya peyālam /
ASāh, 2, 9.1 atha khalu punar api teṣāṃ
devaputrāṇāmetadabhavat kiṃrūpā asya āryasubhūter dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma māyānirmitasadṛśā hi devaputrā mama dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 9.1 atha khalu punar api teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmetadabhavat kiṃrūpā asya āryasubhūter dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ
devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma māyānirmitasadṛśā hi devaputrā mama dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 9.1 atha khalu punar api teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmetadabhavat kiṃrūpā asya āryasubhūter dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān
devaputrānāmantrayate sma māyānirmitasadṛśā hi devaputrā mama dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 9.1 atha khalu punar api teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmetadabhavat kiṃrūpā asya āryasubhūter dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma māyānirmitasadṛśā hi
devaputrā mama dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 10.1 atha khalu te
devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan kiṃ punarārya subhūte māyopamāste sattvā na te māyā evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān devaputrānetadavocat māyopamāste devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 10.1 atha khalu te devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan kiṃ punarārya subhūte māyopamāste sattvā na te māyā evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān
devaputrānetadavocat māyopamāste devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 10.1 atha khalu te devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan kiṃ punarārya subhūte māyopamāste sattvā na te māyā evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān devaputrānetadavocat māyopamāste
devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 10.12 atha khalu
devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan samyaksaṃbuddho 'pyārya subhūte māyopamaḥ svapnopama iti vadasi samyaksaṃbuddhatvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi subhūtirāha nirvāṇam api devaputrā māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi kiṃ punaranyaṃ dharmam /
ASāh, 2, 10.12 atha khalu devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan samyaksaṃbuddho 'pyārya subhūte māyopamaḥ svapnopama iti vadasi samyaksaṃbuddhatvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi subhūtirāha nirvāṇam api
devaputrā māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi kiṃ punaranyaṃ dharmam /
ASāh, 2, 10.13 te
devaputrā āhuḥ nirvāṇamapyārya subhūte māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi āyuṣmān subhūtirāha tadyadi devaputrā nirvāṇādapyanyaḥ kaściddharmo viśiṣṭataraḥ syāt tamapyahaṃ māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadeyam /
ASāh, 2, 10.13 te devaputrā āhuḥ nirvāṇamapyārya subhūte māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi āyuṣmān subhūtirāha tadyadi
devaputrā nirvāṇādapyanyaḥ kaściddharmo viśiṣṭataraḥ syāt tamapyahaṃ māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadeyam /
ASāh, 2, 10.14 iti hi
devaputrā māyā ca nirvāṇaṃ ca advayam etad advaidhīkāram /
ASāh, 2, 13.1 atha khalu śakrasya
devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt asya dharmaparyāyasya āryeṇa subhūtinā bhāṣyamāṇasya pūjārthaṃ yannvahaṃ puṣpāṇyabhinirmāya āryaṃ subhūtimabhyavakireyamiti /
ASāh, 2, 13.2 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindrastasyāṃ velāyāṃ puṣpāṇyabhinirmāya āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimabhyavākirat /
ASāh, 2, 13.3 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ subhūteḥ sthavirasya śakraṃ
devānāmindramanuvyāharaṇāyaitadabhūt na khalu punarimāni puṣpāṇi mayā trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu pracaranti dṛṣṭapūrvāṇi yānīmāni śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa abhyavakīrṇāni /
ASāh, 2, 13.3 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ subhūteḥ sthavirasya śakraṃ devānāmindramanuvyāharaṇāyaitadabhūt na khalu punarimāni puṣpāṇi mayā trāyastriṃśeṣu
deveṣu pracaranti dṛṣṭapūrvāṇi yānīmāni śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa abhyavakīrṇāni /
ASāh, 2, 13.3 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ subhūteḥ sthavirasya śakraṃ devānāmindramanuvyāharaṇāyaitadabhūt na khalu punarimāni puṣpāṇi mayā trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu pracaranti dṛṣṭapūrvāṇi yānīmāni śakreṇa
devānāmindreṇa abhyavakīrṇāni /
ASāh, 2, 13.5 naitāni puṣpāṇi vṛkṣagulmalatānirjātāni yāni śakreṇa
devānāmindreṇābhyavakīrṇāni manomayānyetāni puṣpāṇīti /
ASāh, 2, 13.6 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmataḥ subhūteścetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat anirjātānyetānyārya subhūte puṣpāṇi /
ASāh, 2, 13.8 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat yattvaṃ kauśika evaṃ vadasi anirjātānyetāni puṣpāṇi naitāni manonirjātāni nāpi vṛkṣagulmalatānirjātānīti /
ASāh, 2, 13.10 atha khalu śakrasya
devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt gambhīraprajño batāyamāryaḥ subhūtiḥ /
ASāh, 2, 13.12 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmataṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametadārya subhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 13.14 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 16.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat prajñāpāramitā ārya śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kuto gaveṣitavyāḥ śāriputra āha prajñāpāramitā kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena āyuṣmataḥ subhūteḥ parivartād gaveṣitavyā /
ASāh, 2, 16.2 evamukte śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kasyaiṣa ārya śāriputra anubhāvo veditavyaḥ kasyaitadadhiṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yadāryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate āyuṣmān śāriputra āha tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśika anubhāvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 16.4 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kasyaiṣo 'nubhāvo veditavyaḥ kasyaitadanuṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yadāryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate iti tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśika anubhāvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 17.1 evamukte śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat mahāpāramiteyamārya subhūte yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 2, 19.4 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kathamāyuṣman subhūte sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā sthaviraḥ subhūtirāha na hi kauśika gaṇanāyogena vā gaṇanābahutvena vā sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā //
ASāh, 2, 21.1 atha khalu sendrakā
devāḥ sabrahmakāḥ saprajāpatikāḥ sarṣinaranārīgaṇās trirudānam udānayanti sma aho dharmaḥ aho dharmaḥ aho dharmasya dharmatā /
ASāh, 2, 22.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān sendrakān sabrahmakān saprajāpatikān sarṣinaranārīgaṇānāmantrayate sma
evametaddevaputrāḥ evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 22.2 yadāhaṃ
devaputrā dīpaṃkarasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntike dīpavatyāṃ rājadhānyām antarāyaṇamadhyagato 'nayā prajñāpāramitayā avirahito 'bhūvam tadāhaṃ dīpaṃkareṇa tathāgatenārhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhena vyākṛto 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇava anāgate 'dhvani asaṃkhyeyaiḥ kalpaiḥ śākyamunirnāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyānāṃ ca buddho bhagavāniti /
ASāh, 2, 22.2 yadāhaṃ devaputrā dīpaṃkarasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntike dīpavatyāṃ rājadhānyām antarāyaṇamadhyagato 'nayā prajñāpāramitayā avirahito 'bhūvam tadāhaṃ dīpaṃkareṇa tathāgatenārhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhena vyākṛto 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇava anāgate 'dhvani asaṃkhyeyaiḥ kalpaiḥ śākyamunirnāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devānāṃ ca manuṣyānāṃ ca buddho bhagavāniti /
ASāh, 2, 22.3 atha khalu te
devaputrā bhagavantametadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan paramāścaryaṃ sugata /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra
devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān
devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca
devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca
devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca
devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā
śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān
devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān
devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca
devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi
kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 2.1 punaraparaṃ
devaputrāḥ ye devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ yaiś ca devaputrairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā nodgṛhītā na dhāritā na vācitā na paryavāptā na pravartitā te devaputrāstaṃ kulaputraṃ vā kuladuhitaraṃ vā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tasya ca kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasyāntikācchroṣyanti śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 2.1 punaraparaṃ devaputrāḥ ye
devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ yaiś ca devaputrairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā nodgṛhītā na dhāritā na vācitā na paryavāptā na pravartitā te devaputrāstaṃ kulaputraṃ vā kuladuhitaraṃ vā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tasya ca kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasyāntikācchroṣyanti śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 2.1 punaraparaṃ devaputrāḥ ye devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ yaiś ca
devaputrairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā nodgṛhītā na dhāritā na vācitā na paryavāptā na pravartitā te devaputrāstaṃ kulaputraṃ vā kuladuhitaraṃ vā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tasya ca kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasyāntikācchroṣyanti śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 2.1 punaraparaṃ devaputrāḥ ye devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ yaiś ca devaputrairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā nodgṛhītā na dhāritā na vācitā na paryavāptā na pravartitā te
devaputrāstaṃ kulaputraṃ vā kuladuhitaraṃ vā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tasya ca kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasyāntikācchroṣyanti śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 2.2 na ca khalu
punardevaputrāstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasya araṇyagatasya vā vṛkṣamūlagatasya vā śūnyāgāragatasya vā abhyavakāśagatasya vā pathi gatasya vā utpathagatasya vā aṭavīgatasya vā mahāsamudragatasya vā tatra tatropasaṃkrāmato vā caṅkramyamāṇasya vā sthitasya vā niṣaṇṇasya vā vipannasya vā bhayaṃ vā bhaviṣyati stambhitatvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati utpatsyate vā //
ASāh, 3, 4.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 5.1 brahmāpi sahāpatiḥ sārdhaṃ brahmakāyikair
devaputrair bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 6.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imān yato dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān pratilabhate parigṛhṇāti kiṃ punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā udgṛhītā bhavanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imān yato dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān pratilabhate parigṛhṇāti kiṃ punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā udgṛhītā bhavanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 6.5 sādhu bhagavanniti śakro
devānāmindro bhagavataḥ pratyaśrauṣīt /
ASāh, 3, 6.21 catvāraś ca tasya mahārājānaḥ śakraś ca
devānāmindro brahmā ca sahāpatiḥ sarve ca buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvāś ca rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyanti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati /
ASāh, 3, 7.9 evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yatheyaṃ prajñāpāramitā paridamanāya pratyupasthitā anunāmāya bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām //
ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 11.3 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika yo 'yaṃ tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvajñatātmabhāvo 'bhinirvartitaḥ sa katamasyāṃ pratipadi śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ihaiva bhagavan bhagavatā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.2 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 13.1 evam ukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 3, 14.1 atha khalu bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 15.1 atha khalu yāni tāni
catvāriṃśaddevaputrasahasrāṇi śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa sārdhaṃ saṃnipatitāni tasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitānyabhūvan tāni śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocan udgṛhṇīṣva mārṣa prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 15.1 atha khalu yāni tāni catvāriṃśaddevaputrasahasrāṇi śakreṇa
devānāmindreṇa sārdhaṃ saṃnipatitāni tasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitānyabhūvan tāni śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocan udgṛhṇīṣva mārṣa prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 15.1 atha khalu yāni tāni catvāriṃśaddevaputrasahasrāṇi śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa sārdhaṃ saṃnipatitāni tasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitānyabhūvan tāni śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocan udgṛhṇīṣva mārṣa prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 15.11 atha khalu bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindramāmantrayate sma udgṛhāṇa tvaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 15.20 tatkasya hetor yadā hi kauśika asurāṇāmevaṃrūpāḥ samudācārā utpatsyante
devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yodhayiṣyāma iti devaistrāyastriṃśaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayiṣyāma iti tadā tvaṃ kauśika imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāhareḥ svādhyāyeḥ evaṃ teṣāmasurāṇāṃ te samudācārāḥ punarevāntardhāsyanti //
ASāh, 3, 15.20 tatkasya hetor yadā hi kauśika asurāṇāmevaṃrūpāḥ samudācārā utpatsyante devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yodhayiṣyāma iti
devaistrāyastriṃśaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayiṣyāma iti tadā tvaṃ kauśika imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāhareḥ svādhyāyeḥ evaṃ teṣāmasurāṇāṃ te samudācārāḥ punarevāntardhāsyanti //
ASāh, 3, 16.1 evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat mahāvidyeyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 3, 16.8 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ punarbhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 18.2 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro dūrata eva āgacchatastānanyatīrthyān parivrājakān dṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ cittāni vyavalokya evaṃ cintayāmāsa ime khalu anyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā upālambhābhiprāyā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmanti sma /
ASāh, 3, 18.5 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro yāvanmātro bhagavato 'ntikādasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pradeśaḥ udgṛhītaḥ tāvanmātraṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma /
ASāh, 3, 18.7 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhūt kimatra kāraṇaṃ yena ime 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa punareva niṣkrāntāḥ atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat śakreṇa śāriputra
devānāmindreṇa teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ cittāni vyavalokya iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā smṛtyā samanvāhṛtā svādhyāyitā pravartitā teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ nivartanārtham yathā asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā ete 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā nopasaṃkrāmeyuriti māntarāyaṃ kārṣuḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā iti /
ASāh, 3, 19.2 ime ca kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca
devaputrāḥ saṃmukhībhūtāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 19.6 atha khalu śakrasya
devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt māro batāyaṃ pāpīyāṃścaturaṅgabalakāyamabhinirmāya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmati sma /
ASāh, 3, 19.10 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra imāmeva prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma /
ASāh, 3, 19.11 yathā yathā ca śakro
devānāmindra imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma tathā tathā māraḥ pāpīyāṃstenaiva mārgeṇa punareva pratyudāvṛttaḥ //
ASāh, 3, 20.1 atha khalu trāyastriṃśatkāyikā
devaputrā divyāni māndārapuṣpāṇyabhinirmāya vihāyasā antarīkṣagatā yena bhagavāṃstenābhyavakiranti sma yena bhagavāṃstena tāni divyāni māndāravapuṣpāṇy abhiprakiranti sma evaṃ codānamudānayanti sma cirasya bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā jāmbūdvīpakānāṃ manuṣyāṇāmupāvṛtteti /
ASāh, 3, 20.9 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 22.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat na tāvadime bhagavaṃstathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena prajñāpāramitāyāḥ sarve guṇāḥ parikīrtitāḥ yān guṇān sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parigṛhṇīte prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvā upadiśya uddiśya svādhyāyya /
ASāh, 3, 23.1 evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasyāpi kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati sthāpayiṣyati saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 24.2 tasya khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputrasya kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ svādhyāyato bahūni
devaputraśatāny upasaṃkramiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 24.3 bahūni
devaputrasahasrāṇi bahūni devaputraśatasahasrāṇi dharmaśravaṇāyopasaṃkramiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 24.3 bahūni devaputrasahasrāṇi bahūni
devaputraśatasahasrāṇi dharmaśravaṇāyopasaṃkramiṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 24.4 te ca
devaputrā dharmaṃ śṛṇvantastasya dharmabhāṇakasya pratibhānamupasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 24.5 yadāpi sa dharmabhāṇako na jalpitukāmo bhaviṣyati tadāpi tasya te
devaputrāstenaiva dharmagauraveṇa pratibhānamupasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante yathā tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā bhāṣitumeva chando bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 27.1 yatra khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati tatra kauśika ye keciccāturmahārājakāyikeṣu
deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatra āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.1 yatra khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati tatra kauśika ye keciccāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣu
devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatra āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.4 evaṃ ye kecitkauśika trāyastriṃśeṣu
deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.4 evaṃ ye kecitkauśika trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu
devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.7 ye 'pi kecitkauśika yāmeṣu
deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.7 ye 'pi kecitkauśika yāmeṣu deveṣu
devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.10 ye 'pi kecitkauśika tuṣiteṣu
deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.10 ye 'pi kecitkauśika tuṣiteṣu deveṣu
devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.13 ye 'pi kecitkauśika nirmāṇaratiṣu
deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.13 ye 'pi kecitkauśika nirmāṇaratiṣu deveṣu
devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.16 ye 'pi kecitkauśika paranirmitavaśavartiṣu
deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.16 ye 'pi kecitkauśika paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣu
devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.19 evaṃ ye 'pi kecitkauśika rūpāvacareṣu
deveṣu devaputrā yāvanto brahmaloke brahmakāyikā devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.19 evaṃ ye 'pi kecitkauśika rūpāvacareṣu deveṣu
devaputrā yāvanto brahmaloke brahmakāyikā devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.19 evaṃ ye 'pi kecitkauśika rūpāvacareṣu deveṣu devaputrā yāvanto brahmaloke brahmakāyikā
devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.23 yathā brahmakāyikāḥ evaṃ ye 'pi kecitkauśika brahmapurohiteṣu
deveṣu devaputrāḥ peyālam /
ASāh, 3, 27.23 yathā brahmakāyikāḥ evaṃ ye 'pi kecitkauśika brahmapurohiteṣu deveṣu
devaputrāḥ peyālam /
ASāh, 3, 27.25 ye 'pi kecitkauśika akaniṣṭheṣu
deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.25 ye 'pi kecitkauśika akaniṣṭheṣu deveṣu
devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.28 evaṃ ca kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā cittamutpādayitavyam ye keciddaśasu dikṣu aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu
devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyāḥ te itaḥ pustakātprajñāpāramitāṃ paśyantu vandantāṃ namaskurvantu udgṛhṇantu dhārayantu paryavāpnuvantu pravartayantu deśayantu upadiśantu uddiśantu svādhyāyantu /
ASāh, 3, 27.30 mā te 'tra kauśika evaṃ bhūt ye asmin eva cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca
devaputrā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃprasthitāḥ te eva kevalaṃ tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyanta iti /
ASāh, 3, 27.32 api tu khalu punaḥ kauśika yāvantastrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca
devaputrā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 27.37 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigrahīṣyati yatra hi nāma evaṃ mahaujaskā
devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante //
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha
devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha
devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.2 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyaty anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha
devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti //
ASāh, 3, 29.1 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyati anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā tatra gantavyāḥ iha
devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vāmanuṣyo vāgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 29.2 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caukṣasamudācāro bhaviṣyati śucisamudācāro bhaviṣyati tasya tayā caukṣasamudācāratayā śucisamudācāratayā te
devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 29.3 ye ca tatra
devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgatā bhaviṣyanti te tasya tayā caukṣasamudācāratayā śucisamudācāratayā āttamanaskāḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 29.5 tatkasya hetoḥ teṣāmeva hi mahaujaskānāṃ mahaujaskānāṃ
devānāṃ nāgānāṃ yakṣāṇāṃ gandharvāṇāmasurāṇāṃ garuḍānāṃ kinnarāṇāṃ mahoragāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ amanuṣyāṇāṃ vā śriyaṃ ca tejaś ca gauravaṃ ca asahamānā eva tā alpaujaskā alpaujaskā devatā tato 'pakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 29.6 yathā yathā khalu punaḥ kauśika te mahaujaskā mahaujaskā
devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā abhīkṣṇamupasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tathā tathā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā prasādabahulo bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 4, 1.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindramāmantrayate sma sacetkauśika ayaṃ te jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ katamaṃ tvaṃ kauśika bhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāḥ śakra āha sacenme bhagavan ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorimāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 1.13 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan sudharmāyāṃ
devasabhāyāmahaṃ yasmin samaye divye svake āsane niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi tadā mama devaputrā upasthānāyāgacchanti /
ASāh, 4, 1.13 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan sudharmāyāṃ devasabhāyāmahaṃ yasmin samaye divye svake āsane niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi tadā mama
devaputrā upasthānāyāgacchanti /
ASāh, 4, 1.14 yasmin samaye na niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi atha tasmin samaye yanmamāsanaṃ tatra
devaputrā mama gauraveṇa tadāsanaṃ namaskṛtya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya punareva prakrāmanti /
ASāh, 4, 1.15 tatkasya hetoḥ iha hi kila āsane niṣadya śakro
devānāmindro devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatīti /
ASāh, 4, 1.15 tatkasya hetoḥ iha hi kila āsane niṣadya śakro devānāmindro
devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatīti /
ASāh, 4, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat kiṃ punaḥ kauśika devaloka eva tāni maṇiratnāni santi uta jāmbūdvīpakānām api manuṣyāṇāṃ tāni maṇiratnāni santi śakra āha deveṣvāryānanda tāni maṇiratnāni santi /
ASāh, 4, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat kiṃ punaḥ kauśika
devaloka eva tāni maṇiratnāni santi uta jāmbūdvīpakānām api manuṣyāṇāṃ tāni maṇiratnāni santi śakra āha deveṣvāryānanda tāni maṇiratnāni santi /
ASāh, 4, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat kiṃ punaḥ kauśika devaloka eva tāni maṇiratnāni santi uta jāmbūdvīpakānām api manuṣyāṇāṃ tāni maṇiratnāni santi śakra āha
deveṣvāryānanda tāni maṇiratnāni santi /
ASāh, 4, 2.5 yāni khalu
punardeveṣu tāni laghūni sarvākāraguṇaparipūrṇāni /
ASāh, 4, 4.1 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 4, 5.1 evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 4, 6.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kiṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāmeva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati nānyāsu pāramitāsu bhagavānāha sarvāsu kauśika ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati /
ASāh, 4, 6.5 evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat mahāguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 5, 1.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 5, 1.5 katarastayorbhagavan kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yo vā parityāgabuddhiryo vā na parityāgabuddhiḥ evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 5, 11.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat iyam api bhagavan prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyāḥ evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat iyam api kauśika prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyā abudhyamānasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā /
ASāh, 5, 11.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat iyam api bhagavan prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyāḥ evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat iyam api kauśika prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyā abudhyamānasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā /
ASāh, 5, 12.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan anāgate 'dhvani prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikā veditavyā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikopadiśyata iti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat bhaviṣyanti kauśika anāgate 'dhvani eke bhikṣavaḥ abhāvitakāyā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaprajñā eḍamūkajātīyāḥ prajñāparihīṇāḥ /
ASāh, 5, 12.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan anāgate 'dhvani prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikā veditavyā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikopadiśyata iti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat bhaviṣyanti kauśika anāgate 'dhvani eke bhikṣavaḥ abhāvitakāyā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaprajñā eḍamūkajātīyāḥ prajñāparihīṇāḥ /
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ
devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 4.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat mā khalvārya subhūte navayānasamprasthitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā uttrasiṣuḥ saṃtrasiṣuḥ saṃtrāsamāpatsyante kathaṃ cārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tadanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu parigṛhṇatā anumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ pariṇāmayatā tadanumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavati //
ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca
devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //
ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca
devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /
ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca
devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /
ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca
devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 14.1 atha khalu cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ
devaputrāṇāṃ viṃśatisahasrāṇi prāñjalīni namasyanti bhagavantametadavocan mahāpariṇāmo 'yaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ sarvajñatāyai yatra hi nāma teṣām aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvantaṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāramabhibhavati /
ASāh, 6, 14.2 atha khalu trāyastriṃśakāyikānāṃ
devaputrāṇāṃ śatasahasrāṇi divyapuṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇavarṣair divyai ratnavarṣairdivyaiś ca vastravarṣairbhagavantam abhyavākirannabhiprākiran /
ASāh, 6, 14.5 evamanyebhyo 'pi devanikāyebhyo
devaputrā āgatya bhagavantaṃ parameṇa satkāreṇa parameṇa gurukāreṇa paramayā mānanayā paramayā pūjanayā paramayā arcanayā paramayā apacāyanayā satkṛtya gurukṛtya mānayitvā pūjayitvā arcayitvā apacāyya evameva śabdamudīrayanti sma ghoṣamanuśrāvayanti sma /
ASāh, 6, 14.7 yāmāstuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikā brahmapurohitā brahmapārṣadyā mahābrahmāṇaḥ parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvā abṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhāś ca
devāḥ te 'pyevamevāñjaliṃ kṛtvā bhagavantaṃ namasyanta etadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadayaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ yasteṣāmupalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvaccirarātrasaṃcitamam api tathā mahāvistarasamudānītam api puṇyaskandhamabhibhavati //
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān
devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān
devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu
punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te
devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /
ASāh, 7, 2.1 atha khalu śakrasya
devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt kuto nu bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kuta iyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'numodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃsteṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yaś ca dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca śīlamayo yaś ca kṣāntimayo yaś ca vīryamayo yaś ca dhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ taṃ sarvamabhibhavatīti /
ASāh, 7, 2.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt kuto nu bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kuta iyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'numodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃsteṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yaś ca dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca śīlamayo yaś ca kṣāntimayo yaś ca vīryamayo yaś ca dhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ taṃ sarvamabhibhavatīti /
ASāh, 7, 2.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt kuto nu bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kuta iyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'numodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃsteṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yaś ca dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca śīlamayo yaś ca kṣāntimayo yaś ca vīryamayo yaś ca dhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ taṃ sarvamabhibhavatīti /
ASāh, 7, 5.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kimiyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayati bhagavānāha yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kimiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayatīti na yathopalambhastathā arpayati na yathā nāma tathārpayati na yathābhisaṃskārastathārpayati /
ASāh, 8, 6.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat katamena ārya subhūte paryāyeṇa saṅgaḥ subhūtirāha sacetkauśika tadbodhicittaṃ saṃjānīte idaṃ tatprathamaṃ bodhicittamiti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayāmīti pariṇāmayati /
ASāh, 8, 17.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat ya ārya subhūte atra prajñāpāramitāyāmeva yogamāpatsyate kva sa yogamāpatsyate subhūtirāha ākāśe sa kauśika yogamāpatsyate yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpatsyate /
ASāh, 8, 18.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ājñāpayatu bhagavān /
ASāh, 8, 18.3 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat samanupaśyasi tvaṃ kauśika taṃ dharmaṃ yasya dharmasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ kariṣyasi śakra āha no hīdamārya subhūte /
ASāh, 8, 19.1 atha khalu buddhānubhāvena ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau catvāro mahārājānaḥ sarve ca śakrā
devendrāḥ sarve ca mahābrahmāṇaḥ sahāpatiś ca mahābrahmā te sarve yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntāḥ /
ASāh, 8, 19.3 ekānte sthitāś ca te mahārājānaḥ sarve ca śakrā
devendrāḥ sarve ca brahmakāyikā devā mahābrahmāṇaśca sahāpatiś ca mahābrahmā buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena buddhasahasraṃ samanvāharanti sma /
ASāh, 8, 19.3 ekānte sthitāś ca te mahārājānaḥ sarve ca śakrā devendrāḥ sarve ca brahmakāyikā
devā mahābrahmāṇaśca sahāpatiś ca mahābrahmā buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena buddhasahasraṃ samanvāharanti sma /
ASāh, 8, 19.5 tatrāpi śakrā eva
devendrāḥ paripṛcchanti sma paripraśnayanti sma asmin eva pṛthivīpradeśe iyameva prajñāpāramitā bhāṣitā /
ASāh, 9, 3.10 tatkasya hetoḥ
sadevamānuṣāsurasya hi subhūte lokasya prajñāpāramitā anuttaraṃ ratnam /
ASāh, 9, 4.1 atha khalu saṃbahulāni
devaputrasahasrāṇi antarīkṣe kilakilāprakṣveḍitena cailavikṣepānakārṣuḥ dvitīyaṃ batedaṃ dharmacakrapravartanaṃ jambūdvīpe paśyāma iti cāvocan /
ASāh, 10, 1.1 atha khalu śakrasya
devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt pūrvajinakṛtādhikārāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca bhaviṣyanti bahubuddhāvaropitakuśalamūlāḥ kalyāṇamitraparigṛhītāśca bhaviṣyanti yeṣāmiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotrāvabhāsamapyāgamiṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakrasya
devānāmindrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan ihaivaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tathatvāya śikṣiṣyate tathatvāya pratipatsyate tathatvāya yogamāpatsyate yathāvinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathā sa dhārayitavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 3.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat gambhīrā ārya śāriputra prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 3.2 kimatrāścaryaṃ syādyadasyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ pūrvam acaritāvī bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nādhimucyeta atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat namaskaromi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyai /
ASāh, 10, 4.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito bhavati kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpadyate evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sādhu sādhu kauśika /
ASāh, 10, 4.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito bhavati kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpadyate evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat sādhu sādhu kauśika /
ASāh, 10, 7.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacetpunarārya śāriputra avyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purata iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyeta ko doṣo bhavet evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat dūrataḥ sa kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 7.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacetpunarārya śāriputra avyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purata iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyeta ko doṣo bhavet evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat dūrataḥ sa kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 12.4 bhagavānāha tathā hi te subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bahujanahitāya pratipannā bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca /
ASāh, 11, 8.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ vā kaścideva tatrāgatya
devānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate evaṃ sukhitā devāḥ evaṃsukhāḥ svargāḥ evaṃ kāmadhātau kāmāḥ sevitavyāḥ evaṃ rūpadhātau dhyānāni samāpattavyāni evamārūpyadhātau tatsamāpattayaḥ samāpattavyāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 8.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ vā kaścideva tatrāgatya devānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate evaṃ sukhitā
devāḥ evaṃsukhāḥ svargāḥ evaṃ kāmadhātau kāmāḥ sevitavyāḥ evaṃ rūpadhātau dhyānāni samāpattavyāni evamārūpyadhātau tatsamāpattayaḥ samāpattavyāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 1.9 ye 'pi te 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā etarhi tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarvasattvānāṃ cānukampakā anukampāmupādāya te 'pi sarve imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāharanti autsukyamāpadyante kimitīyaṃ prajñāpāramitā cirasthitikā bhavet kimityasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā nāma avinaṣṭaṃ bhavet kimityasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā likhyamānāyāḥ śikṣyamāṇāyā māraḥ pāpīyān mārakāyikā vā devatā antarāyaṃ na kuryuriti /
ASāh, 12, 1.18 ye 'pi te subhūte etarhi aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā daśadiśi loke tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca anukampakā anukampāmupādāya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ te 'pi sarve enāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 5.1 sā tasya
devapratimasya devī garbheṇa vaṃśaśriyamudvahantī /
BCar, 1, 20.2 devā nanandurvigate 'pi rāge magnasya duḥkhe jagato hitāya //
BCar, 2, 7.2 vināśmavarṣāśanipātadoṣaiḥ kāle ca deśe pravavarṣa
devaḥ //
BCar, 3, 12.2 nāryaḥ kṛśebhyaśca niveśanebhyo
devānuyānadhvajavatpraṇemuḥ //
BCar, 3, 26.1 puraṃ tu tatsvargamiva prahṛṣṭaṃ śuddhādhivāsāḥ samavekṣya
devāḥ /
BCar, 3, 29.2 saṃrakṣyamapyarthamadoṣadarśī taireva
devaiḥ kṛtabuddhimohaḥ //
BCar, 3, 40.1 athāparaṃ vyādhiparītadehaṃ ta eva
devāḥ sasṛjurmanuṣyam /
BCar, 3, 54.1 tatastathā gacchati rājaputre taireva
devairvihito gatāsuḥ /
BCar, 3, 56.1 tataḥ sa śuddhātmabhireva
devaiḥ śuddhādhivāsair abhibhūtacetāḥ /
BCar, 5, 66.2 avagamya manastato 'sya
devairbhavanadvāramapāvṛtaṃ babhūva //
BCar, 5, 85.2 pramuditamanasaśca
devasaṅghā vyavasitapāraṇamāśaśaṃsire 'smai //
BCar, 6, 58.2 yathāvadenaṃ divi
devasaṅghā divyairviśeṣair mahayāṃ ca cakruḥ //
BCar, 7, 33.2 jāpyasvanākūjitadevakoṣṭhaṃ dharmasya karmāntamiva pravṛttam //
BCar, 8, 43.2 anāgasau svaḥ samavehi sarvaśo gato nṛdevaḥ sa hi devi
devavat //
BCar, 8, 50.1 iti prayāṇaṃ
bahudevam adbhutaṃ niśamya tāstasya mahātmanaḥ striyaḥ /
BCar, 10, 7.2 taṃ
devakalpaṃ naradevasūnuṃ nirīkṣamāṇā na tatarpa dṛṣṭiḥ //
BCar, 11, 13.1 devena vṛṣṭe 'pi hiraṇyavarṣe dvīpānsamagrāṃścaturo 'pi jitvā /
BCar, 13, 16.1 śailendraputrīṃ prati yena viddho
devo 'pi śambhuścalito babhūva /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 8, 18.1 taddhyanutiṣṭhan yugapat sampādayatyarthadvayam ārogyam indriyavijayaṃ ceti tat sadvṛttam akhilenopadekṣyāmo 'gniveśa tadyathā
devagobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryānarcayet agnimupacaret oṣadhīḥ praśastā dhārayet dvau kālāvupaspṛśet malāyaneṣvabhīkṣṇaṃ pādayośca vaimalyamādadhyāt triḥ pakṣasya keśaśmaśrulomanakhān saṃhārayet nityam anupahatavāsāḥ sumanāḥ sugandhiḥ syāt sādhuveśaḥ prasiddhakeśaḥ mūrdhaśrotraghrāṇapādatailanityaḥ dhūmapaḥ pūrvābhibhāṣī sumukhaḥ durgeṣvabhyupapattā hotā yaṣṭā dātā catuṣpathānāṃ namaskartā balīnāmupahartā atithīnāṃ pūjakaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ piṇḍadaḥ kāle hitamitamadhurārthavādī vaśyātmā dharmātmā hetāvīrṣyuḥ phale nerṣyuḥ niścintaḥ nirbhīkaḥ hrīmān dhīmān mahotsāhaḥ dakṣaḥ kṣamāvān dhārmikaḥ āstikaḥ vinayabuddhividyābhijanavayovṛddhasiddhācāryāṇām upāsitā chattrī daṇḍī maulī sopānatko yugamātradṛgvicaret maṅgalācāraśīlaḥ kucelāsthikaṇṭakāmedhyakeśatuṣotkarabhasmakapālasnānabalibhūmīnāṃ parihartā prāk śramād vyāyāmavarjī syāt sarvaprāṇiṣu bandhubhūtaḥ syāt kruddhānām anunetā bhītānām āśvāsayitā dīnānām abhyupapattā satyasaṃdhaḥ sāmapradhānaḥ paraparuṣavacanasahiṣṇuḥ amarṣaghnaḥ praśamaguṇadarśī rāgadveṣahetūnāṃ hantā ca //
Ca, Nid., 7, 10.4 prajñāparādhāddhyayaṃ
devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryapūjyān avamatyāhitānyācarati anyad vā kiṃcid evaṃvidhaṃ karmāpraśastam ārabhate tam ātmanā hatam upaghnanto devādayaḥ kurvanty unmattam //
Ca, Nid., 7, 10.4 prajñāparādhāddhyayaṃ devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryapūjyān avamatyāhitānyācarati anyad vā kiṃcid evaṃvidhaṃ karmāpraśastam ārabhate tam ātmanā hatam upaghnanto
devādayaḥ kurvanty unmattam //
Ca, Nid., 7, 11.1 devādiprakopanimittenāgantukonmādena puraskṛtasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathā devagobrāhmaṇatapasvināṃ hiṃsārucitvaṃ kopanatvaṃ nṛśaṃsābhiprāyatā aratiḥ ojovarṇacchāyābalavapuṣām upataptiḥ svapne ca devādibhir abhibhartsanaṃ pravartanaṃ ceti tato 'nantaram unmādābhinirvṛttiḥ //
Ca, Nid., 7, 11.1 devādiprakopanimittenāgantukonmādena puraskṛtasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathā
devagobrāhmaṇatapasvināṃ hiṃsārucitvaṃ kopanatvaṃ nṛśaṃsābhiprāyatā aratiḥ ojovarṇacchāyābalavapuṣām upataptiḥ svapne ca devādibhir abhibhartsanaṃ pravartanaṃ ceti tato 'nantaram unmādābhinirvṛttiḥ //
Ca, Nid., 7, 11.1 devādiprakopanimittenāgantukonmādena puraskṛtasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathā devagobrāhmaṇatapasvināṃ hiṃsārucitvaṃ kopanatvaṃ nṛśaṃsābhiprāyatā aratiḥ ojovarṇacchāyābalavapuṣām upataptiḥ svapne ca
devādibhir abhibhartsanaṃ pravartanaṃ ceti tato 'nantaram unmādābhinirvṛttiḥ //
Ca, Nid., 7, 12.1 tatrāyam unmādakarāṇāṃ bhūtānām unmādayiṣyatām ārambhaviśeṣo bhavati tad yathā avalokayanto
devā janayanty unmādaṃ guruvṛddhasiddhamaharṣayo 'bhiśapantaḥ pitaro darśayantaḥ spṛśanto gandharvāḥ samāviśanto yakṣāḥ rākṣasās tv ātmagandham āghrāpayantaḥ piśācāḥ punar āruhya vāhayantaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 7, 14.1 unmādayiṣyatām api khalu
devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācānāṃ guruvṛddhasiddhānāṃ vā eṣvantareṣv abhigamanīyāḥ puruṣā bhavanti tad yathā pāpasya karmaṇaḥ samārambhe pūrvakṛtasya vā karmaṇaḥ pariṇāmakāle ekasya vā śūnyagṛhavāse catuṣpathādhiṣṭhāne vā sandhyāvelāyām aprayatabhāve vā parvasandhiṣu vā mithunībhāve rajasvalābhigamane vā viguṇe vādhyayanabalimaṅgalahomaprayoge niyamavratabrahmacaryabhaṅge vā mahāhave vā deśakulapuravināśe vā mahāgrahopagamane vā striyā vā prajananakāle vividhabhūtāśubhāśucisparśane vā vamanavirecanarudhirasrāve aśucer aprayatasya vā caityadevāyatanābhigamane vā māṃsamadhutilaguḍamadyocchiṣṭe vā digvāsasi vā niśi nagaranigamacatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanābhigamane vā dvijagurusurayatipūjyābhidharṣaṇe vā dharmākhyānavyatikrame vā anyasya vā karmaṇo 'praśastasyārambhe ityabhighātakālā vyākhyātā bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 20.2 tadyathā yadā vai deśanagaranigamajanapadapradhānā dharmam utkramyādharmeṇa prajāṃ vartayanti tadāśritopāśritāḥ paurajanapadā vyavahāropajīvinaśca tamadharmam abhivardhayanti tataḥ so'dharmaḥ prasabhaṃ dharmam antardhatte tataste 'ntarhitadharmāṇo devatābhirapi tyajyante teṣāṃ tathāntarhitadharmaṇām adharmapradhānānām apakrāntadevatānām ṛtavo vyāpadyante tena nāpo yathākālaṃ
devo varṣati na vā varṣati vikṛtaṃ vā varṣati vātā na samyagabhivānti kṣitirvyāpadyate salilānyupaśuṣyanti oṣadhayaḥ svabhāvaṃ parihāyāpadyante vikṛtiṃ tata uddhvaṃsante janapadāḥ spṛśyābhyavahāryadoṣāt //
Ca, Vim., 3, 24.2 ādikāle hyaditisutasamaujaso 'tivimalavipulaprabhāvāḥ
pratyakṣadevadevarṣidharmayajñavidhividhānāḥ śailasārasaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ prasannavarṇendriyāḥ pavanasamabalajavaparākramāścārusphico 'bhirūpapramāṇākṛtiprasādopacayavantaḥ satyārjavānṛśaṃsyadānadamaniyamatapa'upavāsabrahmacaryavrataparā vyapagatabhayarāgadveṣamohalobhakrodhaśokamānaroganidrātandrāśramaklamālasyaparigrahāśca puruṣā babhūvur amitāyuṣaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 5.1 tamupasṛtyārirādhayiṣurupacaredagnivacca
devavacca rājavacca pitṛvacca bhartṛvaccāpramattaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 7.1 tatrāyamadhyayanavidhiḥ kalyaḥ kṛtakṣaṇaḥ prātar utthāyopavyūṣaṃ vā kṛtvā āvaśyakam upaspṛśyodakaṃ
devarṣigobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryebhyo namaskṛtya same śucau deśe sukhopaviṣṭo manaḥpuraḥsarābhirvāgbhiḥ sūtramanukrāman punaḥ punarāvartayed buddhvā samyaganupraviśyārthatattvaṃ svadoṣaparihārārthaṃ paradoṣapramāṇārthaṃ ca evaṃ madhyaṃdine 'parāhṇe rātrau ca śaśvad aparihāpayannadhyayanam abhyasyet /
Ca, Śār., 6, 20.2 kiṃnu khalu garbhasyāṅgaṃ pūrvamabhinirvartate kukṣau kathaṃ cāntargatastiṣṭhati kimāhāraśca vartayati kathaṃbhūtaśca niṣkrāmati kaiścāyamāhāropacārair jātaḥ sadyo hanyate kair avyādhirabhivardhate kiṃ cāsya devādiprakopanimittā
vikārāḥ sambhavanti āhosvinna kiṃ cāsya kālākālamṛtyvor bhāvābhāvayor bhagavān adhyavasyati kiṃ cāsya paramāyuḥ kāni cāsya paramāyuṣo nimittānīti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 27.0 āptopadeśād adbhutarūpadarśanāt samutthānaliṅgacikitsitaviśeṣāc cādoṣaprakopānurūpā
devādiprakopanimittā vikārāḥ samupalabhyante //
Ca, Śār., 6, 28.9 loke 'pyetadbhavati kāle
devo varṣatyakāle devo varṣati kāle śītamakāle śītaṃ kāle tapatyakāle tapati kāle puṣpaphalamakāle ca puṣpaphalamiti /
Ca, Śār., 6, 28.9 loke 'pyetadbhavati kāle devo varṣatyakāle
devo varṣati kāle śītamakāle śītaṃ kāle tapatyakāle tapati kāle puṣpaphalamakāle ca puṣpaphalamiti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 13.0 śūdrā tu namaskārameva kuryāt
devāgnidvijagurutapasvisiddhebhyaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 2, 11.1 dhanvani kuśāstīrṇe snigdhakṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇavarṇamṛttike vā vyapagataviṣaśvāpadapavanasalilāgnidoṣe karṣaṇavalmīkaśmaśānacaityoṣarāvasathavarjite deśe yathartusukhapavanasalilādityasevite jātāny anupahatāny anadhyārūḍhāny abālāny ajīrṇāny adhigatavīryāṇi śīrṇapurāṇaparṇāny asaṃjātāny aparṇāni tapasi tapasye vā māse śuciḥ prayataḥ
kṛtadevārcanaḥ svasti vācayitvā dvijātīn cale sumuhūrte nāgabalāmūlāny uddharet teṣāṃ suprakṣālitānāṃ tvakpiṇḍam āmramātram akṣamātraṃ vā ślakṣṇapiṣṭamāloḍya payasā prātaḥ prayojayet cūrṇīkṛtāni vā pibet payasā madhusarpirbhyāṃ vā saṃyojya bhakṣayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 50.1 udāraśca bhagavataḥ kīrtiśabdaśloko loke 'bhyudgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavit paraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān pañcacakṣuḥsamanvāgataḥ //
LalVis, 1, 51.1 sa imaṃ ca lokaṃ paraṃ ca lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇīn prajān
sadevamānuṣān svayaṃ vijñāya sākṣātkṛtya upasaṃpadya viharati sma //
LalVis, 1, 55.1 sā sarvā śuddhāvāsān
devabhavanānyavabhāsya maheśvaradevaputrapramukhānaprameyān devaputrān saṃcodayāmāsa //
LalVis, 1, 55.1 sā sarvā śuddhāvāsān devabhavanānyavabhāsya
maheśvaradevaputrapramukhānaprameyān devaputrān saṃcodayāmāsa //
LalVis, 1, 55.1 sā sarvā śuddhāvāsān devabhavanānyavabhāsya maheśvaradevaputrapramukhānaprameyān
devaputrān saṃcodayāmāsa //
LalVis, 1, 58.2 devātidevaṃ naradevapūjyaṃ dharme svayaṃbhuṃ vaśinaṃ śrayadhvam //
LalVis, 1, 58.2 devātidevaṃ
naradevapūjyaṃ dharme svayaṃbhuṃ vaśinaṃ śrayadhvam //
LalVis, 1, 63.1 samanantaraspṛṣṭāśca khalu punaste śuddhāvāsakāyikā
devaputrāḥ tasyā buddhānusmṛtyasaṅgājñānālokāyā raśmyā ābhiścaivaṃrūpābhirgāthābhiḥ saṃcoditāḥ samantataḥ praśāntāḥ samādhervyutthāya tān buddhānubhāvenāprameyāsaṃkhyeyāgaṇanāsamatikrāntakalpātikrāntān buddhān bhagavanto 'nusmaranti sma //
LalVis, 1, 65.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ rātrau praśāntāyāmīśvaraśca nāma śuddhāvāsakāyiko
devaputro maheśvaro nāma nandaśca sunandaśca candanaśca mahitaśca praśāntaśca praśāntavinīteśvaraścaite cānye ca saṃbahulāḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā atikrāntātikrāntairvarṇaiḥ sarvāvantaṃ jetavanaṃ divyenāvabhāsenāvabhāsya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāman upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte tasthuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 65.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ rātrau praśāntāyāmīśvaraśca nāma śuddhāvāsakāyiko devaputro maheśvaro nāma nandaśca sunandaśca candanaśca mahitaśca praśāntaśca praśāntavinīteśvaraścaite cānye ca saṃbahulāḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā
devaputrā atikrāntātikrāntairvarṇaiḥ sarvāvantaṃ jetavanaṃ divyenāvabhāsenāvabhāsya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāman upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte tasthuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 66.1 ekānte sthitāśca te śuddhāvāsakāyikā
devaputrā bhagavantametadavocan asti bhagavan lalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyanicayo bodhisattvakuśalamūlasamudbhāvanaḥ tuṣitavarabhavanavikiraṇasaṃcintyāvakramaṇavikrīḍanagarbhasthānaviśeṣasaṃdarśano 'bhijātajanmabhūmiprabhāvasaṃdarśanaḥ sarvabālacaryāguṇaviśeṣasamatikramasarvalaukikaśilpasthānakarmasthānalipisaṃkhyāmudrāgaṇanāsidhanukalāpayuddhasālambhasarvasattvaprativiśiṣṭasaṃdarśanāntaḥpuraviṣayopabhogasaṃdarśanaḥ sarvabodhisattvacariniṣpandaniṣpattiphalādhigamaparikīrtano bodhisattvavikrīḍitaḥ sarvamāramaṇḍalavidhvaṃsanaḥ tathāgatabalavaiśāradyāṣṭādaśāveṇikasamuccayo 'pramāṇabuddhadharmanirdeśaḥ pūrvakairapi tathāgatairbhāṣitapūrvaḥ //
LalVis, 1, 67.1 tadyathā bhagavatā padmottareṇa ca dharmaketunā ca dīpaṃkareṇa ca guṇaketunā ca mahākareṇa ca ṛṣidevena ca śrītejasā ca satyaketunā ca vajrasaṃhatena ca sarvābhibhuvā ca hemavarṇena ca atyuccagāminā ca pravāhasāgareṇa ca puṣpaketunā ca vararūpeṇa ca sulocanena ca ṛṣiguptena ca jinavaktreṇa ca unnatena ca puṣpitena ca ūrṇatejasā ca puṣkareṇa ca suraśminā ca maṅgalena ca sudarśanena ca mahāsiṃhatejasā ca sthitabuddhidattena ca vasantagandhinā ca satyadharmavipulakīrtinā ca tiṣyeṇa ca puṣyeṇa ca lokasundareṇa ca vistīrṇabhedena ca ratnakīrtinā ca ugratejasā ca brahmatejasā ca sughoṣeṇa ca supuṣpeṇa ca sumanojñaghoṣeṇa ca suceṣṭarūpeṇa ca prahasitanetreṇa ca guṇarāśinā ca meghasvareṇa ca sundaravarṇena ca āyustejasā ca salīlagajagāminā ca lokābhilāṣitena ca jitaśatruṇā ca saṃpūjitena ca vipaśyinā ca śikhinā ca viśvabhuvā ca kakucchandena ca kanakamuninā ca kāśyapena ca tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena bhāṣitapūrvaḥ taṃ bhagavānapyetarhi saṃprakāśayet bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya sukhāya
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca //
LalVis, 1, 69.1 adhivāsayati sma bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ
devaputrāṇāṃ tūṣṇībhāvena sadevakasya lokasyānukampāmupādāya //
LalVis, 1, 70.1 atha khalu
devaputrā bhagavatastūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya divyaiścandanacūrṇairagurucūrṇair māndārapuṣpaiścābhyavakīrya tatraivāntardadhuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 73.1 niṣadya bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayati smeti hi bhikṣavo rātrau praśāntāyāmīśvaro nāma śuddhāvāsakāyiko
devaputro maheśvaraśca nāma nandaśca sunandaśca candanaśca mahitaśca praśāntaśca vinīteśvaraścaite cānye ca saṃbahulāḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrāḥ pūrvavadyāvattatraivāntardadhuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 73.1 niṣadya bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayati smeti hi bhikṣavo rātrau praśāntāyāmīśvaro nāma śuddhāvāsakāyiko devaputro maheśvaraśca nāma nandaśca sunandaśca candanaśca mahitaśca praśāntaśca vinīteśvaraścaite cānye ca saṃbahulāḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā
devaputrāḥ pūrvavadyāvattatraivāntardadhuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 75.1 tadbhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca etarhi cāgatānāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām //
LalVis, 1, 76.1 adhivāsayati sma bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ teṣāṃ ca mahāśrāvakāṇāṃ tūṣṇībhāvena
sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasyānukampāmupādāya //
LalVis, 1, 79.1 athāgaman
devasutā maharddhayaḥ pratītavarṇa vimalaśriyojjvalāḥ /
LalVis, 1, 80.2 śāntāhvayaścāpyuta
devaputrastāstāśca bahvyo 'tha ca devakoṭyaḥ //
LalVis, 1, 80.2 śāntāhvayaścāpyuta devaputrastāstāśca bahvyo 'tha ca
devakoṭyaḥ //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya
devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya
śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya
devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya
devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno
devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya
sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 2, 2.1 tasmin mahāvimāne sukhopaviṣṭasya dvātriṃśadbhūmisahasrapratisaṃsthite vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣakūṭāgāraprāsādatalasamalaṃkṛte ucchritachatradhvajapaṭākaratnakiṅkiṇījālavitānavitate māndāravamahāmāndāravapuṣpasaṃstaraṇasaṃstṛte apsarasaḥkoṭīniyutaśatasahasrasaṃgītisaṃpracalite atimuktakacampakapāṭalakovidāramucilindamahāmucilindāśokanyagrodhatindukāsanakarṇikārakeśarasālaratnavṛkṣopaśobhite hemajālasaṃchanne mahatā pūrṇakumbhopaśobhite samatalavyūhopaśobhite jyotirmālikāsumanovāte
devakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrābhimukhanayanāvalokitāloke mahāvipuladharmasaṃgītisarvakāmarativegakleśacchedane vyapagatākhilakrodhapratighamānamadadarpāpanayane prītiprasādaprāmodyottaptavipulasmṛtisaṃjanane sukhopaviṣṭasya tasmin mahādharmasāṃkathye pravṛtte tebhyaścaturaśītibhyas tūryasaṃgītisahasranirnāditebhyo bodhisattvasya pūrvaśubhakarmopacayenemāḥ saṃcodanāgāthā niścaranti sma //
LalVis, 3, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattva evaṃ dharmakālasaṃcoditaḥ saṃstato mahāvimānānniṣkramya dharmoccayo nāma mahāprāsādo yatra niṣadya bodhisattvastuṣitebhyo
devebhyo dharmaṃ deśayati sma taṃ bodhisattvo 'bhirohati sma abhiruhya ca sudharme siṃhāsane niṣīdati sma /
LalVis, 3, 1.2 atha ye
devaputrā bodhisattvasya sabhāgāḥ samayānasamprasthitāste 'pi tameva prāsādamabhirohanti sma /
LalVis, 3, 1.3 ye ca daśadiksaṃnipatitā bodhisattvāḥ sabhāgacaritā bodhisattvasya
devaputrāśca te 'pi taṃ prāsādamabhiruhya yathāpratyarheṣu siṃhāsaneṣu svakasvakeṣu niṣīdanti sma apagatāpsarogaṇā apagataprākṛtadevaputrāḥ samānādhyāśayaparivārā aṣṭaṣaṣṭikoṭisahasraparivārāḥ //
LalVis, 3, 1.3 ye ca daśadiksaṃnipatitā bodhisattvāḥ sabhāgacaritā bodhisattvasya devaputrāśca te 'pi taṃ prāsādamabhiruhya yathāpratyarheṣu siṃhāsaneṣu svakasvakeṣu niṣīdanti sma apagatāpsarogaṇā
apagataprākṛtadevaputrāḥ samānādhyāśayaparivārā aṣṭaṣaṣṭikoṭisahasraparivārāḥ //
LalVis, 3, 3.1 atha śuddhāvāsakāyikā
devaputrā jambudvīpamāgatya divyaṃ varṇamantardhāpya brāhmaṇaveṣeṇa brāhmaṇān vedānadhyāpayanti sma /
LalVis, 3, 4.9 atha ye te bhavanti pūrvasyāṃ diśi rājāno maṇḍalinaḥ te rūpyapātrīṃ vā suvarṇacūrṇaparipūrṇāmādāya svarṇapātrīṃ vā rūpyacūrṇaparipūrṇāmādāya rājānaṃ cakravartinaṃ pratyuttiṣṭhanti ehi
deva svāgataṃ devāya idaṃ devasya rājyamṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca /
LalVis, 3, 4.9 atha ye te bhavanti pūrvasyāṃ diśi rājāno maṇḍalinaḥ te rūpyapātrīṃ vā suvarṇacūrṇaparipūrṇāmādāya svarṇapātrīṃ vā rūpyacūrṇaparipūrṇāmādāya rājānaṃ cakravartinaṃ pratyuttiṣṭhanti ehi deva svāgataṃ
devāya idaṃ devasya rājyamṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca /
LalVis, 3, 4.9 atha ye te bhavanti pūrvasyāṃ diśi rājāno maṇḍalinaḥ te rūpyapātrīṃ vā suvarṇacūrṇaparipūrṇāmādāya svarṇapātrīṃ vā rūpyacūrṇaparipūrṇāmādāya rājānaṃ cakravartinaṃ pratyuttiṣṭhanti ehi deva svāgataṃ devāya idaṃ
devasya rājyamṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca /
LalVis, 3, 10.7 saced agārādanagārikāṃ pravrajiṣyati vāntachandarāgo netā
ananyadevaḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ceti //
LalVis, 3, 10.7 saced agārādanagārikāṃ pravrajiṣyati vāntachandarāgo netā ananyadevaḥ śāstā
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ceti //
LalVis, 3, 11.1 tathā anye 'pi
devaputrā jambudvīpamāgatya pratyekabuddhebhya ārocayanti sma riñcata mārṣā buddhakṣetram /
LalVis, 3, 19.2 iti hi bhikṣavaste
devaputrāḥ bodhisattvasyānyonyaṃ paripṛcchanti sma katamasmin kularatne kiyadrūpāyāṃ jananyāṃ bodhisattvaḥ pratiṣṭhateti /
LalVis, 3, 27.1 evaṃ bhikṣavaste bodhisattvā
devaputrāśca sarvasmin jambudvīpe ṣoḍaśajānapadeṣu yāni kāniciduccoccāni rājakulāni tāni sarvāṇi vyavalokayantaḥ sarvāṇi sadoṣāṇyadrākṣuḥ /
LalVis, 3, 27.2 teṣāṃ cintāmanaskāraprayuktānāṃ jñānaketudhvajo nāma
devaputro 'vaivartiko bodhāya kṛtaniścayo 'sminmahāyāne /
LalVis, 3, 27.3 sa tāṃ mahatīṃ
bodhisattvadevaparṣadametadavocat etanmārṣā etameva bodhisattvamupasaṃkramya pariprakṣyāmaḥ kīdṛgguṇasampanne kule caramabhaviko bodhisattvaḥ pratyājāyata iti /
LalVis, 3, 28.1 tato bodhisattvastaṃ mahāntaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ
devagaṇaṃ ca vyavalokya etadavocat catuṣṣaṣṭyākārairmārṣāḥ sampannakulaṃ bhavati yatra caramabhaviko bodhisattvaḥ pratyājāyate /
LalVis, 3, 31.1 atha khalu te bodhisattvāste ca
devaputrā bodhisattvasyāntikādimāmevaṃrūpāṃ kulapariśuddhiṃ mātṛpariśuddhiṃ ca śrutvā cintāmanaskārā abhūvan /
LalVis, 3, 31.6 rājñaśca śuddhodanasya māyā nāma devī suprabuddhasya śākyādhipaterduhitā navataruṇī rūpayauvanasampannā aprasūtā apagataputraduhitṛkā surūpā salekhyavicitreva darśanīyā
devakanyeva sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitā apagatamātṛgrāmadoṣā satyavādinyakarkaśā aparuṣā acapalānavadyā kokilasvarā apralāpinī madhurapriyavādinī vyapagatākhilakrodhamadamānadarpapratighā anīrṣukā kālavādinī tyāgasampannā śīlavatī patisaṃtuṣṭā pativratā parapuruṣacintāmanaskārāpagatā samasaṃhataśiraḥkarṇanāsā bhramaravarasadṛśakeśī sulalāṭī subhrūr vyapagatabhrukuṭikā smitamukhī pūrvābhilāpinī ślakṣṇamadhuravacanā pradakṣiṇagrāhiṇī ṛjvī akuṭilā aśaṭhā amāyāvinī hryapatrāpyasampannā acapalā acañcalā amukharā avikīrṇavacanā mandarāgadveṣamohā kṣāntisaurabhyasampannā karacaraṇanayanasvārakṣitabuddhiḥ mṛdutaruṇahastapādā kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśā navanalinendīvarapatrasuviśuddhanayanā raktatuṅganāsā supratiṣṭhitāṅgī sendrāyudhamiva yaṣṭiḥ suvinītā suvibhaktāṅgapratyaṅgā aninditāṅgī bimboṣṭhī cārudaśanā anupūrvagrīvā svalaṃkṛtā sumanā vārṣikī suviśuddhadarśanā suvinītāṃsā anupūrvasujātabāhuścāpodarī anupahatapārśvā gambhīranābhimaṇḍalā vṛttasuvistīrṇaślakṣṇakaṭhinakaṭirvajrasaṃhananakalpasadṛśamātrā gajabhujasamasamāhitasadṛśorū aiṇeyamṛgasadṛśajaṅghā lākṣārasasadṛśapāṇipādā jagati nayanābhiramyā apratihatacakṣurindriyā manāpapriyadarśanā strīratnarūpaprativiśiṣṭā māyānirmitamiva bimbaṃ māyānāmasaṃketā kalāvicakṣaṇā nandana ivāpsaraḥprakāśā śuddhodanasya mahārājasyāntaḥpuramadhyagatā /
LalVis, 3, 32.3 sabhāgadevaiḥ parivārito ṛṣiḥ saṃbodhisattvebhi mahāyaśobhiḥ //
LalVis, 3, 39.1 surūparūyā yatha
devakanyā suvibhaktagātrā śubhanirmalāṅgī /
LalVis, 3, 39.2 na so 'sti
devo na ca mānuṣo vā yo māya dṛṣṭvātha labheta tṛptim //
LalVis, 3, 43.1 na vidyate kanya manuṣyaloke gandharvaloke 'tha ca
devaloke /
LalVis, 3, 51.1 evaṃ hi te
devasutā mahātmā saṃbodhisattvāśca viśālaprajñā /
LalVis, 4, 1.2 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo janmakulaṃ vyavalokya uccadhvajaṃ nāma tuṣitālaye mahāvimānaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiyojanānyāyāmavistāreṇa yasmin bodhisattvaḥ saṃniṣadya tuṣitebhyo
devebhyo dharmaṃ deśayati sma taṃ mahāvimānaṃ bodhisattvo 'bhirohati sma /
LalVis, 4, 1.3 abhiruhya ca sarvān tuṣitakāyikān
devaputrānāmantrayate sma saṃnipatantu bhavantaḥ cyutyākāraprayogaṃ nāma dharmānusmṛticaryānuśāsanīṃ paścimaṃ bodhisattvasyāntikāddharmaśravaṇaṃ śroṣyatheti /
LalVis, 4, 1.4 idaṃ khalvapi vacanaṃ śrutvā sarve tuṣitakāyikā
devaputrāḥ sāpsarogaṇāstasmin vimāne saṃnipatanti sma //
LalVis, 4, 2.1 tatra bodhisattvena caturmahādvīpake lokadhātuvistarapramāṇo maṇḍalamātrādhiṣṭhito 'bhūt tāvaccitrastāvaddarśanīyas tāvatsvalaṃkṛtas tāvatsuruciro yāvatsarve kāmāvacarā
devā rūpāvacarāśca devaputrāḥ sveṣu bhavanavyūheṣu śmaśānasaṃjñāmutpādayāmāsuḥ //
LalVis, 4, 2.1 tatra bodhisattvena caturmahādvīpake lokadhātuvistarapramāṇo maṇḍalamātrādhiṣṭhito 'bhūt tāvaccitrastāvaddarśanīyas tāvatsvalaṃkṛtas tāvatsuruciro yāvatsarve kāmāvacarā devā rūpāvacarāśca
devaputrāḥ sveṣu bhavanavyūheṣu śmaśānasaṃjñāmutpādayāmāsuḥ //
LalVis, 4, 3.2 iti hi bhikṣava evaṃguṇasamanvāgate siṃhāsane niṣadya bodhisattvastāṃ mahatīṃ
devaparṣadamāmantrayate sma vyavalokayata mārṣā bodhisattvasya kāyaṃ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtam /
LalVis, 4, 3.3 vyavalokayata pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottarāsv adha ūrdhvaṃ samantāddaśadikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyāgaṇanāsamatikrāntān bodhisattvān ye tuṣitavarabhavanasthāḥ sarve caramabhavābhimukhā
devagaṇaparivṛtāścyavanākāraṃ devatāsaṃharṣaṇaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ saṃprakāśayanti /
LalVis, 4, 3.4 adrākṣīt sā sarvā
devaparṣad bodhisattvādhisthānena tān bodhisattvān /
LalVis, 4, 4.1 atha bodhisattvaḥ punarapi tāṃ mahatīṃ
devaparṣadamāmantryaivamāha tena hi mārṣāḥ śṛṇuta cyutyākāraṃ devatāsaṃharṣaṇaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ yadete bodhisattvā ebhyo devaputrebhyo bhāṣante /
LalVis, 4, 4.1 atha bodhisattvaḥ punarapi tāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamāmantryaivamāha tena hi mārṣāḥ śṛṇuta cyutyākāraṃ devatāsaṃharṣaṇaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ yadete bodhisattvā ebhyo
devaputrebhyo bhāṣante /
LalVis, 4, 4.2 aṣṭottaramidaṃ mārṣā dharmālokamukhaṃ śataṃ yadavaśyaṃ bodhisattvena cyavanakālasamaye
devaparṣadi saṃprakāśayitavyam /
LalVis, 4, 4.26 satyaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ
devamanuṣyāvisaṃvādanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.112 idaṃ tanmārṣā aṣṭottaraṃ dharmālokamukhaśataṃ yadavaśyaṃ bodhisattvena cyavanakālasamaye
devaparṣadi saṃprakāśayitavyam //
LalVis, 4, 5.1 asmin khalu punarbhikṣavo dharmālokamukhaparivarte bodhisattvena nirdiśyamāne tasyāṃ
devaparṣadi caturaśīter devaputrasahasrāṇām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpadyante /
LalVis, 4, 5.1 asmin khalu punarbhikṣavo dharmālokamukhaparivarte bodhisattvena nirdiśyamāne tasyāṃ devaparṣadi caturaśīter
devaputrasahasrāṇām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpadyante /
LalVis, 4, 5.2 dvātriṃśateśca
devaputrasahasrāṇāṃ pūrvaparikarmakṛtānāmanutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntipratilambho 'bhūt /
LalVis, 4, 5.3 ṣaṭtriṃśateśca
devaputranayutānāṃ virajo vigatamalaṃ dharmeṣu dharmacakṣurviśuddham /
LalVis, 4, 6.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvastasyā
devaparṣado bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃharṣaṇārthaṃ tasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata /
LalVis, 5, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvastāṃ mahatīṃ
devaparṣadamanayā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśya samādāpya samuttejya saṃpraharṣya kṣamāpayitvā maṅgalyāṃ devaparṣadamāmantrayate sma gamiṣyāmyahaṃ mārṣā jambudvīpam /
LalVis, 5, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvastāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamanayā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśya samādāpya samuttejya saṃpraharṣya kṣamāpayitvā maṅgalyāṃ
devaparṣadamāmantrayate sma gamiṣyāmyahaṃ mārṣā jambudvīpam /
LalVis, 5, 2.1 atha te tuṣitakāyikā
devaputrā rudanto bodhisattvasya caraṇau parigṛhyaivamāhur idaṃ khalu satpuruṣa tuṣitabhavanaṃ tvayā vihīnaṃ na bhrājiṣyate /
LalVis, 5, 2.2 atha bodhisattvastāṃ mahatīṃ
devaparṣadamevamāha ayaṃ maitreyo bodhisattvo yuṣmākaṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati /
LalVis, 5, 3.1 atha bodhisattvo maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ tuṣitabhavane 'bhiniṣadya punarapi tāṃ mahatīṃ
devaparṣadamāmantrayate sma kīdṛśenāhaṃ mārṣā rūpeṇa mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmeyaṃ tatra kecidāhur mārṣā mānavakarūpeṇa /
LalVis, 5, 3.13 tatrogratejo nāma brahmakāyiko
devaputraḥ pūrvarṣijanmacyuto 'vaivartiko 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ sa evamāha yathā brāhmaṇānāṃ mantravedaśāstrapāṭheṣvāgacchati tādṛśenaiva rūpeṇa bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmitavyaḥ /
LalVis, 5, 27.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaścatvāro mahārājānaḥ śakraśca
devānāmindraḥ suyāmaśca devaputraḥ saṃtuṣitaśca sunirmitaśca paranirmitavaśavartī ca sārthavāhaśca māraputrabrahmā ca sahāṃpatirbrahmottaraśca purohitaḥ subrahmā ca purohitaḥ prabhāvyūhābhāsvaraśca maheśvaraśca śuddhāvāsakāyikā niṣṭhāgataścākaniṣṭhaśca etāni cānyāni cānekāni devaśatasahasrāṇi saṃnipatya anyonyamevāhur ayuktametanmārṣā asmākaṃ syādakṛtajñatā ca yadvayamekākinamadvitīyaṃ bodhisattvamutsṛjema /
LalVis, 5, 27.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaścatvāro mahārājānaḥ śakraśca devānāmindraḥ suyāmaśca
devaputraḥ saṃtuṣitaśca sunirmitaśca paranirmitavaśavartī ca sārthavāhaśca māraputrabrahmā ca sahāṃpatirbrahmottaraśca purohitaḥ subrahmā ca purohitaḥ prabhāvyūhābhāsvaraśca maheśvaraśca śuddhāvāsakāyikā niṣṭhāgataścākaniṣṭhaśca etāni cānyāni cānekāni devaśatasahasrāṇi saṃnipatya anyonyamevāhur ayuktametanmārṣā asmākaṃ syādakṛtajñatā ca yadvayamekākinamadvitīyaṃ bodhisattvamutsṛjema /
LalVis, 5, 27.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaścatvāro mahārājānaḥ śakraśca devānāmindraḥ suyāmaśca devaputraḥ saṃtuṣitaśca sunirmitaśca paranirmitavaśavartī ca sārthavāhaśca māraputrabrahmā ca sahāṃpatirbrahmottaraśca purohitaḥ subrahmā ca purohitaḥ prabhāvyūhābhāsvaraśca maheśvaraśca śuddhāvāsakāyikā niṣṭhāgataścākaniṣṭhaśca etāni cānyāni cānekāni
devaśatasahasrāṇi saṃnipatya anyonyamevāhur ayuktametanmārṣā asmākaṃ syādakṛtajñatā ca yadvayamekākinamadvitīyaṃ bodhisattvamutsṛjema /
LalVis, 5, 75.3 cāturmahārājakāyikebhyo
devebhyaścaturaśītyapsaraḥśatasahasrāṇyevaṃ trayatriṃśato yāmebhyastuṣitebhyo nirmāṇaratibhyaḥ paranirmitavaśavartibhyo devebhyaścaturaśītyapsaraḥśatasahasrāṇi nānātūryasaṃgītivāditena yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāman bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe //
LalVis, 5, 75.3 cāturmahārājakāyikebhyo devebhyaścaturaśītyapsaraḥśatasahasrāṇyevaṃ trayatriṃśato yāmebhyastuṣitebhyo nirmāṇaratibhyaḥ paranirmitavaśavartibhyo
devebhyaścaturaśītyapsaraḥśatasahasrāṇi nānātūryasaṃgītivāditena yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāman bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe //
LalVis, 5, 76.1 atha khalu bodhisattvaḥ śrīgarbhasiṃhāsane sarvapuṇyasamudgate
sarvadevanāgasaṃdarśane mahākūṭāgāre niṣadya sārdhaṃ bodhisattvairdevanāgayakṣakoṭiniyutaśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastuṣitavarabhavanāt pracalati sma /
LalVis, 5, 76.1 atha khalu bodhisattvaḥ śrīgarbhasiṃhāsane sarvapuṇyasamudgate sarvadevanāgasaṃdarśane mahākūṭāgāre niṣadya sārdhaṃ
bodhisattvairdevanāgayakṣakoṭiniyutaśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastuṣitavarabhavanāt pracalati sma /
LalVis, 5, 77.21 devakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi pāṇibhiraṃsaiḥ śirobhistaṃ mahāvimānaṃ vahanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 4.2 sā aśokavanikāyāṃ sukhopaviṣṭā rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya dūtaṃ preṣayati sma āgacchatu
devo devī te draṣṭukāmeti //
LalVis, 6, 35.1 iti hi bhikṣavaḥ sarvaiḥ kāmāvacarair
deveśvarairbodhisattvasya pūjārthaṃ kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare svakasvakāni gṛhāṇi māpitānyabhūvan /
LalVis, 6, 35.5 sarve ca te
deveśvarā ekaikamevaṃ saṃjānīte sma mamaiva gṛhe bodhisattvamātā prativasati nānyatreti //
LalVis, 6, 38.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ
devaparṣadi keṣāṃciddevaputrāṇāmetadabhavad ye 'pi tāvaccāturmahārājakāyikā devāste 'pi tāvanmanuṣyāśrayagatatvena nirvidyāpakramanti /
LalVis, 6, 38.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ devaparṣadi
keṣāṃciddevaputrāṇāmetadabhavad ye 'pi tāvaccāturmahārājakāyikā devāste 'pi tāvanmanuṣyāśrayagatatvena nirvidyāpakramanti /
LalVis, 6, 38.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ devaparṣadi keṣāṃciddevaputrāṇāmetadabhavad ye 'pi tāvaccāturmahārājakāyikā
devāste 'pi tāvanmanuṣyāśrayagatatvena nirvidyāpakramanti /
LalVis, 6, 38.2 kaḥ punarvādo ye tadanye udāratamā
devāḥ trāyatriṃśā vā yāmā vā tuṣitā vā /
LalVis, 6, 43.1 atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiḥ subrahmāṇaṃ
devaputrametadavocat gaccha tvaṃ mārṣā ito brahmalokamupādāya yāvattrāyatriṃśadbhavanaṃ śabdamudīraya ghoṣamanuśrāvaya /
LalVis, 6, 44.1 atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiścaturaśītyā
devakoṭyā nayutaśatasahasraḥ sārdhaṃ taṃ ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ parigṛhya mahati brāhme vimāne triyojanaśatike pratiṣṭhāpyānekair daivakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraiḥ samantato 'nuparivārya jambūdvīpamavatārayati sma //
LalVis, 6, 45.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena kāmāvacarāṇāṃ
devānāṃ mahāsaṃnipāto 'bhūt bhagavatsakāśe gantum /
LalVis, 6, 45.3 tāvanmaheśākhyaiśca
devaiḥ parivṛto 'bhūd yacchakro devānāmindraḥ sumerau sthitvā dūrata eva mukhe tālacchatrakaṃ dattvā śīrṣavyavalokanenānuvilokayati sma unmeṣadhyāyikayā vā /
LalVis, 6, 45.3 tāvanmaheśākhyaiśca devaiḥ parivṛto 'bhūd yacchakro
devānāmindraḥ sumerau sthitvā dūrata eva mukhe tālacchatrakaṃ dattvā śīrṣavyavalokanenānuvilokayati sma unmeṣadhyāyikayā vā /
LalVis, 6, 47.1 atha khalu catvāro mahārājānaḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindramupasaṃkramyaivamāhuḥ kathaṃ devānāmindra kariṣyāmo na labhāmahe ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ draṣṭum /
LalVis, 6, 47.1 atha khalu catvāro mahārājānaḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramupasaṃkramyaivamāhuḥ kathaṃ
devānāmindra kariṣyāmo na labhāmahe ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ draṣṭum /
LalVis, 6, 47.4 te tadā āhus tena hi
devānāmindra tathā kuru yathāsya kṣipraṃ darśanaṃ bhavet /
LalVis, 6, 47.5 śakra āha āgamayata mārṣā muhūrtaṃ yāvadatikrāntātikrāntatamā
devaputrā bhagavantaṃ pratisaṃmodayante sma /
LalVis, 6, 48.1 atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiḥ sārdhaṃ taiścaturaśītyā
devakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraistaṃ ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ gṛhītvā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 48.20 tasmin khalu puna ratnavyūhe bodhisattvaparibhoge ye kecit kāmāvacarāṇāṃ
devānāṃ bhavanavyūhāste sarve tasmin saṃdṛśyante sma //
LalVis, 6, 53.1 tasya khalu punastathā niṣaṇṇasya śakro
devānāmindraścatvāraśca mahārājāno 'ṣṭāviṃśatiśca mahāyakṣasenāpatayo guhyakādhipatiśca nāma yakṣakulaṃ yato vajrapāṇerutpattiste bodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ viditvā satataṃ samitamanubaddhā bhavanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 53.4 śakro 'pi
devānāmindraḥ sārdhaṃ pañcamātrairdevaputraśatairbodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ jñātvā satataṃ samitamanubadhnāti sma //
LalVis, 6, 53.4 śakro 'pi devānāmindraḥ sārdhaṃ
pañcamātrairdevaputraśatairbodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ jñātvā satataṃ samitamanubadhnāti sma //
LalVis, 6, 56.2 na ca
kaściddevo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā yaḥ śaknoti sma bodhisattvaṃ pūrvataraṃ pratisaṃmoditum /
LalVis, 6, 57.1 nirgate khalu punaḥ pūrvāhṇakālasamaye madhyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro niṣkrāntaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 57.2 abhiniṣkrāntāśca
trāyatriṃśaddevaputrā bodhisattvasya darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya /
LalVis, 6, 57.4 tāṃśca bodhisattvo dūrata evāgacchato dṛṣṭvā dakṣiṇaṃ suvarṇavarṇaṃ bāhuṃ prasārya śakraṃ
devānāmindraṃ devāṃśca trāyatriṃśān pratisaṃmodate sma /
LalVis, 6, 57.4 tāṃśca bodhisattvo dūrata evāgacchato dṛṣṭvā dakṣiṇaṃ suvarṇavarṇaṃ bāhuṃ prasārya śakraṃ devānāmindraṃ
devāṃśca trāyatriṃśān pratisaṃmodate sma /
LalVis, 6, 57.6 na ca śaknoti sma bhikṣavaḥ śakro
devānāmindro bodhisattvasyājñāṃ pratiroddhum /
LalVis, 6, 57.7 niṣīdati sma śakro
devānāmindrastadanye ca devaputrā yathāprajñapteṣvāsaneṣu /
LalVis, 6, 57.7 niṣīdati sma śakro devānāmindrastadanye ca
devaputrā yathāprajñapteṣvāsaneṣu /
LalVis, 6, 58.1 tasmin khalu punaḥ kūṭāgāre śakrasya
devānāmindrasya trāyatriṃśānāṃ devānāṃ ca pratibhāsaḥ saṃdṛśyate sma /
LalVis, 6, 58.1 tasmin khalu punaḥ kūṭāgāre śakrasya devānāmindrasya trāyatriṃśānāṃ
devānāṃ ca pratibhāsaḥ saṃdṛśyate sma /
LalVis, 6, 58.3 yadā ca bhikṣavaḥ śakro
devānāmindrastadanye ca devaputrāḥ prakramitukāmā bhavanti sma tadā bodhisattvasteṣāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇimutkṣipya saṃcārayanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 58.3 yadā ca bhikṣavaḥ śakro devānāmindrastadanye ca
devaputrāḥ prakramitukāmā bhavanti sma tadā bodhisattvasteṣāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇimutkṣipya saṃcārayanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 58.6 tadā śakrasya
devānāmindrasyānyeṣāṃ ca trāyatriṃśānāṃ devānāmevaṃ bhavati sma visarjitā vayaṃ bodhisattveneti /
LalVis, 6, 58.6 tadā śakrasya devānāmindrasyānyeṣāṃ ca trāyatriṃśānāṃ
devānāmevaṃ bhavati sma visarjitā vayaṃ bodhisattveneti /
LalVis, 6, 59.1 nirgate ca khalu punarbhikṣavo madhyāhnakālasamaye sāyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiranekairbrahmakāyikair
devaputraśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastaṃ divyamojobindumādāya yena bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāmati sma bodhisattvaṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ paryupāsituṃ dharmaṃ ca śrotum /
LalVis, 6, 59.3 punareva ca bodhisattvo dakṣiṇaṃ suvarṇavarṇapāṇimutkṣipya brahmāṇaṃ sahāpatiṃ brahmakāyikāṃśca
devaputrān pratisaṃmodate sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.6 niṣīdati sma bhikṣavo brahmā sahāpatistadanye ca brahmakāyikā
devaputrā yathāprajñapteṣvāsaneṣu /
LalVis, 6, 59.10 yadā ca brahmā sahāpatistadanye ca brahmakāyikā
devaputrā gantukāmā bhavanti sma tadā bodhisattvasteṣāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya dakṣiṇaṃ suvarṇavarṇaṃ bāhumutkṣipya saṃcārayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.14 tato brahmaṇaḥ sahāpatestadanyeṣāṃ ca brahmakāyikānāṃ
devaputrāṇāmevaṃ bhavati sma visarjitā vayaṃ bodhisattveneti /
LalVis, 6, 60.5 na ca tān kaścidanyaḥ paśyati sma anyatra sabhāgebhyo
devaputrebhyaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 61.11 ye ca kecitkapilāhvaye mahāpuravare anyeṣu vā janapadeṣu
devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍabhūtāviṣṭāḥ strīpuruṣadārakadārikā vā te sarve bodhisattvamātuḥ sahadarśanādeva svasthāḥ smṛtipratilabdhā bhavanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 63.4 darśayati sma tathāgata āyuṣmata ānandasya śakrasya
devānāmindrasya caturṇāṃ ca lokapālānāṃ tadanyeṣāṃ ca devamanuṣyāṇām /
LalVis, 6, 63.4 darśayati sma tathāgata āyuṣmata ānandasya śakrasya devānāmindrasya caturṇāṃ ca lokapālānāṃ tadanyeṣāṃ ca
devamanuṣyāṇām /
LalVis, 6, 64.1 tatra khalu bhagavān punarapi bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma iti hi bhikṣavo daśamāsakukṣigatena bodhisattvena ṣaṭtriṃśannayutāni
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ triṣu yāneṣu paripācitānyabhūvan /
LalVis, 7, 1.11 mekhalībaddhakāśca
devadārakā rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāntaḥpure utsaṅgenotsaṅgamanuparivartamānāḥ saṃdṛśyante sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.15 daśa ca
devakanyāsahasrāṇi gandhodakabhṛṅgāraparigṛhītā mūrdhni dhārayantyo 'vasthitāḥ saṃdṛśyante sma /
LalVis, 7, 1.16 daśa ca
devakanyāsahasrāṇi chatradhvajapatākāparigṛhītā avasthitāḥ saṃdṛśyante sma /
LalVis, 7, 25.1 atha khalu bhikṣavo māyādevī caturaśītyā hayarathasahasraiḥ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitaiḥ parivṛtā caturaśītyā gajarathasahasraiḥ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitaiḥ caturaśītyā ca pattisahasraiḥ śūrairvīrairvarāṅgarūpibhiḥ susaṃnaddhadṛḍhavarmakavacitairanuparigṛhītā ṣaṣṭyā ca śākyakanyāsahasraiḥ puraskṛtā catvāriṃśatā ca sahasrai rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya jñātikulaprasūtaiḥ śākyaiḥ vṛddhadaharamadhyamaiḥ saṃrakṣitā ṣaṣṭyā ca sahasrai rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāntaḥpureṇa gītavādyasamyaktūryatāḍāvacarasaṃgītisaṃpravāditena parivṛtā caturaśītyā ca
devakanyāsahasraiḥ parivṛtā caturaśītyā ca nāgakanyāsahasraiḥ caturaśītyā ca gandharvakanyāsahasraiḥ caturaśītyā ca kinnarakanyāsahasraiḥ caturaśītyā cāsurakanyāsahasraiḥ nānāvyūhālaṃkārālaṃkṛtābhiḥ nānāgītavādyavarṇabhāṣiṇībhir anugamyamānā niryāti sma /
LalVis, 7, 25.4 devaiśca tathā tadvanaṃ samalaṃkṛtamabhūt tadyathāpi nāma miśrakāvanaṃ devānāṃ samalaṃkṛtam //
LalVis, 7, 25.4 devaiśca tathā tadvanaṃ samalaṃkṛtamabhūt tadyathāpi nāma miśrakāvanaṃ
devānāṃ samalaṃkṛtam //
LalVis, 7, 26.1 atha khalu māyādevī lumbinīvanamanupraviśya tasmādrathavarādavatīrya naramarukanyāparivṛtā vṛkṣeṇa vṛkṣaṃ paryaṭantī vanādvanaṃ caṅkramyamāṇā drumād drumaṃ nirīkṣamāṇā anupūrveṇa yenāsau plakṣo mahādrumaratnavarapravaraḥ suvibhaktaśākhaḥ samapatramañjarīdharo divyamānuṣyanānāpuṣpasaṃpuṣpito varapravarasurabhigandhinānāgandhinānāraṅgavastrābhipralambito vividhamaṇivicitraprabhojjvalitaḥ sarvaratnamūladaṇḍaśākhāpatrasamalaṃkṛtaḥ suvibhaktavistīrṇaśākhaḥ karatalanibhe bhūmibhāge suvibhaktavistīrṇanīlatṛṇamayūragrīvāsaṃnibhe kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśe dharaṇītale saṃsthitaḥ pūrvajinajanetryābhinivāsitaḥ
devasaṃgītyanugītaḥ śubhavimalaviśuddhaḥ śuddhāvāsadevaśatasahasraiḥ praśāntacittair abhinatajaṭāmakuṭāvalambitāvanatamūrdhabhir abhinandyamānastaṃ plakṣavṛkṣamupajagāma //
LalVis, 7, 26.1 atha khalu māyādevī lumbinīvanamanupraviśya tasmādrathavarādavatīrya naramarukanyāparivṛtā vṛkṣeṇa vṛkṣaṃ paryaṭantī vanādvanaṃ caṅkramyamāṇā drumād drumaṃ nirīkṣamāṇā anupūrveṇa yenāsau plakṣo mahādrumaratnavarapravaraḥ suvibhaktaśākhaḥ samapatramañjarīdharo divyamānuṣyanānāpuṣpasaṃpuṣpito varapravarasurabhigandhinānāgandhinānāraṅgavastrābhipralambito vividhamaṇivicitraprabhojjvalitaḥ sarvaratnamūladaṇḍaśākhāpatrasamalaṃkṛtaḥ suvibhaktavistīrṇaśākhaḥ karatalanibhe bhūmibhāge suvibhaktavistīrṇanīlatṛṇamayūragrīvāsaṃnibhe kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśe dharaṇītale saṃsthitaḥ pūrvajinajanetryābhinivāsitaḥ devasaṃgītyanugītaḥ śubhavimalaviśuddhaḥ
śuddhāvāsadevaśatasahasraiḥ praśāntacittair abhinatajaṭāmakuṭāvalambitāvanatamūrdhabhir abhinandyamānastaṃ plakṣavṛkṣamupajagāma //
LalVis, 7, 27.3 atha tasmin samaye ṣaṣṭyapsaraḥśatasahasrāṇi
kāmāvacaradevebhya upasaṃkramya māyādevyā upasthāne paricaryāṃ kurvanti sma //
LalVis, 7, 29.1 tasmin khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samaye śakro
devānāmindro brahmā ca sahāpatiḥ purataḥ sthitāvabhūtām yau bodhisattvaṃ paramagauravajātau divyakāśikavastrāntaritaṃ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgaiḥ smṛtau saṃprajñau pratigṛhṇāte sma //
LalVis, 7, 30.1 yasmiṃśca kūṭāgāre bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigato 'sthāt taṃ brahmā sahāpatirbrahmakāyikāśca
devaputrā abhyutkṣipya brahmalokaṃ caityārthaṃ pūjārthaṃ copanāmayāmāsuḥ /
LalVis, 7, 31.4 śakrabrahmalokapālāḥ pūrvaṃgamāścānye ca bahavo
devaputrāḥ śatasahasrā ye bodhisattvaṃ jātamātraṃ nānāgandhodakamuktakusumaiḥ snāpayantyabhyavakiranti sma /
LalVis, 7, 32.1 tasmin khalu punaḥ samaye bodhisattvaḥ pūrvakuśalamūlavipākajenāpratihatena divyacakṣuprādurbhūtena divyena cakṣuṣā sarvāvantaṃ trisāhasraṃ mahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ sanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṃ
sadevamānuṣaṃ paśyati sma /
LalVis, 7, 32.6 dakṣiṇāṃ diśamabhimukhaḥ sapta padāni prakrāntaḥ dakṣiṇīyo bhaviṣyāmi
devamanuṣyāṇām /
LalVis, 7, 33.6 apagatameghācca gaganācchanaiḥ sūkṣmasūkṣmo
devaḥ pravarṣati sma /
LalVis, 7, 36.7 garbhāvasthitaśca sattvānukampayā hi bodhisattvo manuṣyaloke upapadyate na
devabhūta eva dharmacakraṃ pravartayati /
LalVis, 7, 36.9 devabhūtaḥ sa bhagavān tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vayaṃ tu manuṣyamātrāḥ /
LalVis, 7, 71.5 śakraśca
devānāmindro brahmā ca tasyāṃ brāhmaṇaparṣadi māṇavakarūpamabhinirmāyāgrāsane niṣadyemāṃ maṅgalyāṃ gāthāmabhyabhāṣatām //
LalVis, 7, 83.15 gaganatalagatāni cāprameyāsaṃkhyeyānyabhijñātāni kāmāvacarāṇāṃ
rūpāvacaradevaputrakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi nānāprakāram anekavyūhair bodhisattvasya pūjāṃ kurvanto 'nugacchanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 83.16 yasmiṃśca varapravararathe bodhisattvaḥ samabhirūḍho 'bhūt sa
kāmāvacarairdevair anekairmahāvyūhaiḥ samalaṃkṛto 'bhūt /
LalVis, 7, 83.17 viṃśati ca
devakanyāsahasrāṇi sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitāni ratnasūtraparigṛhītāni taṃ rathaṃ vahanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 86.4 gaganatalagatāṃśca
devaputrān buddhaśabdamanuśrāvayato 'mbarāṇi ca bhrāmayata itastataḥ pramuditān bhramato 'drākṣīt /
LalVis, 7, 88.4 upasaṃkramya kṛtāñjalipuṭo rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāha yat khalu
deva jānīyā ṛṣirjīrṇo vṛddho mahallako dvāre sthitaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 96.5 abhisaṃbudhya cānuttaraṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyati apravartitaṃ śramaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā
devena vā māreṇa vā anyena vā punaḥ kenacilloke sahadharmeṇa /
LalVis, 7, 124.1 iti hi bhikṣavo jātamātrasya bodhisattvasya maheśvaro
devaputraḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānāmantryaivamāha yo 'sau mārṣā asaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrasukṛtakarmadānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñopāyaśrattacaraṇavratatapaḥsucaritacaraṇaḥ mahāmaitrīmahākaruṇāmahāmuditāsamanvāgata upekṣāsamudgatacittaḥ sarvasattvahitasukhodyato dṛḍhavīryakavacasusaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ pūrvajinakṛtakuśalamūloditaḥ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtaḥ sukṛtaniścayaparākramaḥ paracakrapramathanaḥ suvimalaśuddhāśayasampannaḥ sucaritacaraṇo mahājñānaketudhvajaḥ mārabalāntakaraṇaḥ trisāhasramahāsāhasrasārthavāhaḥ devamanuṣyapūjitamahāyajñayaṣṭaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyanicayaniḥsaraṇābhiprāyo jātijarāmaraṇāntakaraḥ sujātajātaḥ ikṣvākurājakulasambhūto jagadvibodhayitā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo manuṣyaloka upapannaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 124.1 iti hi bhikṣavo jātamātrasya bodhisattvasya maheśvaro devaputraḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikān
devaputrānāmantryaivamāha yo 'sau mārṣā asaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrasukṛtakarmadānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñopāyaśrattacaraṇavratatapaḥsucaritacaraṇaḥ mahāmaitrīmahākaruṇāmahāmuditāsamanvāgata upekṣāsamudgatacittaḥ sarvasattvahitasukhodyato dṛḍhavīryakavacasusaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ pūrvajinakṛtakuśalamūloditaḥ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtaḥ sukṛtaniścayaparākramaḥ paracakrapramathanaḥ suvimalaśuddhāśayasampannaḥ sucaritacaraṇo mahājñānaketudhvajaḥ mārabalāntakaraṇaḥ trisāhasramahāsāhasrasārthavāhaḥ devamanuṣyapūjitamahāyajñayaṣṭaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyanicayaniḥsaraṇābhiprāyo jātijarāmaraṇāntakaraḥ sujātajātaḥ ikṣvākurājakulasambhūto jagadvibodhayitā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo manuṣyaloka upapannaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 124.1 iti hi bhikṣavo jātamātrasya bodhisattvasya maheśvaro devaputraḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānāmantryaivamāha yo 'sau mārṣā asaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrasukṛtakarmadānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñopāyaśrattacaraṇavratatapaḥsucaritacaraṇaḥ mahāmaitrīmahākaruṇāmahāmuditāsamanvāgata upekṣāsamudgatacittaḥ sarvasattvahitasukhodyato dṛḍhavīryakavacasusaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ pūrvajinakṛtakuśalamūloditaḥ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtaḥ sukṛtaniścayaparākramaḥ paracakrapramathanaḥ suvimalaśuddhāśayasampannaḥ sucaritacaraṇo mahājñānaketudhvajaḥ mārabalāntakaraṇaḥ trisāhasramahāsāhasrasārthavāhaḥ
devamanuṣyapūjitamahāyajñayaṣṭaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyanicayaniḥsaraṇābhiprāyo jātijarāmaraṇāntakaraḥ sujātajātaḥ ikṣvākurājakulasambhūto jagadvibodhayitā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo manuṣyaloka upapannaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 124.3 hanta gacchāmastamabhivandituṃ mānayituṃ pūjayitum abhistotum anyeṣāṃ ca mānābhibhūtānāṃ
devaputrāṇāṃ mānamadadarpacchedanārtham /
LalVis, 7, 125.3 tatkasmāddhetor yathā mahārāja bodhisattvasya lakṣaṇairanuvyañjanaiśca kāyaḥ samalaṃkṛto yathā ca kumāro 'bhibhavati
sadevamānuṣāsuralokaṃ varṇena tejasā ca yaśasā lakṣmyā ca niḥsaṃśayaṃ mahārāja bodhisattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyate //
LalVis, 8, 2.1 tadā ca bhikṣavo mahallakamahallikāḥ śākyāḥ saṃnipatya rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāhur yatkhalu
deva jānīyāḥ devakulaṃ kumāra upanīyatāmiti /
LalVis, 8, 8.6 samanantarapratiṣṭhāpitaśca bodhisattvena dakṣiṇaścaraṇayoḥ kramatalastasmin devakule atha tā acetanyo
devapratimāḥ tadyathā śivaskandanārāyaṇakuberacandrasūryavaiśravaṇaśakrabrahmalokapālaprabhṛtayaḥ pratimāḥ sarvāḥ svebhyaḥ svebhyaḥ sthānebhyo vyutthāya bodhisattvasya kramatalayornipatanti sma /
LalVis, 8, 8.7 tatra
devamanuṣyaśatasahasrāṇi hīhīkārakilakilāpramukhaiḥ prakṣveḍitaśatasahasrāṇi prāmuñcan /
LalVis, 8, 8.12 yeṣāṃ ca
devānāṃ tāḥ pratimās te sarve svasvarūpamupadarśyemā gāthā abhāṣata //
LalVis, 9, 1.1 atha khalu bhikṣava udayano nāma brāhmaṇo rājñaḥ purohita udāyinaḥ pitā sa pañcamātrairbrāhmaṇaśataiḥ parivṛto hastottare citrānakṣatre rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāha yatkhalu
devo jānīyādābharaṇāni kumārāya kriyantāmiti /
LalVis, 9, 2.3 kārayitvā ca puṣyanakṣatrayogenānuyuktena te śākyā rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaivamāhur hanta
deva maṇḍyatāṃ kumāra iti /
LalVis, 10, 1.7 devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragāś cārdhakāyikā gaganatalātpuṣpapaṭṭadāmānyabhipralambayanti sma /
LalVis, 10, 9.2 brāhmīkharoṣṭīpuṣkarasāriṃ aṅgalipiṃ vaṅgalipiṃ magadhalipiṃ maṅgalyalipiṃ aṅgulīyalipiṃ śakārilipiṃ brahmavalilipiṃ pāruṣyalipiṃ drāviḍalipiṃ kirātalipiṃ dākṣiṇyalipiṃ ugralipiṃ saṃkhyālipiṃ anulomalipiṃ avamūrdhalipiṃ daradalipiṃ khāṣyalipiṃ cīnalipiṃ lūnalipiṃ hūṇalipiṃ madhyākṣaravistaralipiṃ puṣpalipiṃ
devalipiṃ nāgalipiṃ yakṣalipiṃ gandharvalipiṃ kinnaralipiṃ mahoragalipiṃ asuralipiṃ garuḍalipiṃ mṛgacakralipiṃ vāyasarutalipiṃ bhaumadevalipiṃ antarīkṣadevalipiṃ uttarakurudvīpalipiṃ aparagoḍānīlipiṃ pūrvavidehalipiṃ utkṣepalipiṃ nikṣepalipiṃ vikṣepalipiṃ prakṣepalipiṃ sāgaralipiṃ vajralipiṃ lekhapratilekhalipiṃ anudrutalipiṃ śāstrāvartāṃ gaṇanāvartalipiṃ utkṣepāvartalipiṃ nikṣepāvartalipiṃ pādalikhitalipiṃ dviruttarapadasaṃdhilipiṃ yāvaddaśottarapadasaṃdhilipiṃ madhyāhāriṇīlipiṃ sarvarutasaṃgrahaṇīlipiṃ vidyānulomāvimiśritalipiṃ ṛṣitapastaptāṃ rocamānāṃ dharaṇīprekṣiṇīlipiṃ gaganaprekṣiṇīlipiṃ sarvauṣadhiniṣyandāṃ sarvasārasaṃgrahaṇīṃ sarvabhūtarutagrahaṇīm /
LalVis, 10, 9.2 brāhmīkharoṣṭīpuṣkarasāriṃ aṅgalipiṃ vaṅgalipiṃ magadhalipiṃ maṅgalyalipiṃ aṅgulīyalipiṃ śakārilipiṃ brahmavalilipiṃ pāruṣyalipiṃ drāviḍalipiṃ kirātalipiṃ dākṣiṇyalipiṃ ugralipiṃ saṃkhyālipiṃ anulomalipiṃ avamūrdhalipiṃ daradalipiṃ khāṣyalipiṃ cīnalipiṃ lūnalipiṃ hūṇalipiṃ madhyākṣaravistaralipiṃ puṣpalipiṃ devalipiṃ nāgalipiṃ yakṣalipiṃ gandharvalipiṃ kinnaralipiṃ mahoragalipiṃ asuralipiṃ garuḍalipiṃ mṛgacakralipiṃ vāyasarutalipiṃ bhaumadevalipiṃ
antarīkṣadevalipiṃ uttarakurudvīpalipiṃ aparagoḍānīlipiṃ pūrvavidehalipiṃ utkṣepalipiṃ nikṣepalipiṃ vikṣepalipiṃ prakṣepalipiṃ sāgaralipiṃ vajralipiṃ lekhapratilekhalipiṃ anudrutalipiṃ śāstrāvartāṃ gaṇanāvartalipiṃ utkṣepāvartalipiṃ nikṣepāvartalipiṃ pādalikhitalipiṃ dviruttarapadasaṃdhilipiṃ yāvaddaśottarapadasaṃdhilipiṃ madhyāhāriṇīlipiṃ sarvarutasaṃgrahaṇīlipiṃ vidyānulomāvimiśritalipiṃ ṛṣitapastaptāṃ rocamānāṃ dharaṇīprekṣiṇīlipiṃ gaganaprekṣiṇīlipiṃ sarvauṣadhiniṣyandāṃ sarvasārasaṃgrahaṇīṃ sarvabhūtarutagrahaṇīm /
LalVis, 11, 5.2 ayamiha vanamāśrito dhyānacintāparo
devagandharvanāgendrayakṣārcito bhavaśataguṇakoṭisaṃvardhitastasya lakṣmī nivarteti ṛddherbalam //
LalVis, 12, 1.3 tatra te mahallakamahallakāḥ śākyā rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāhuḥ yatkhalu
devo jānīyāt /
LalVis, 12, 1.4 ayaṃ sarvārthasiddhakumāro naimittikairbrāhmaṇaiḥ kṛtaniścayaiśca
devairyadbhūyasaivaṃ nirdiṣṭo yadi kumāro 'bhiniṣkramiṣyati tathāgato bhaviṣyatyarhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ /
LalVis, 12, 27.1 atha sa khalu purohito rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaiva tamarthamārocayati sma dṛṣṭā mayā
deva kanyā yā kumārasyānurūpā syāt /
LalVis, 12, 35.1 tatastairguhyapuruṣai rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaiṣa vṛttānto nivedito 'bhūd
deva daṇḍapāṇeḥ śākyasya duhitā gopā nāma śākyakanyā tasyāṃ kumārasya cakṣurniviṣṭaṃ muhūrtaṃ ca tayoḥ saṃlāpo 'bhūt //
LalVis, 12, 39.2 tāṃ śrutvā bodhisattva āha
deva asti punariha nagare kaścidyo mayā sārdhaṃ samarthaḥ śilpena śilpamupadarśayitum /
LalVis, 12, 39.3 tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ prahasitavadano bodhisattvamevamāha śakyasi punastvaṃ putra śilpamupadarśayitum sa āha bāḍhaṃ śakyāmi
deva /
LalVis, 12, 46.1 tatra
devamanujāḥ śatasahasrāṇi hāhākārakilakilāprakṣveḍitaśatasahasrāṇi prāmuñcan /
LalVis, 12, 59.2 athārjuno gaṇakamahāmātro bodhisattvamevamāha jānīṣe tvaṃ kumāra koṭiśatottarāṃ nāma gaṇanāgatiṃ bodhisattva āha śakyāmi
deva /
LalVis, 12, 60.23 anena praveśenemaṃ cāturdvīpakaṃ lokadhātuṃ pramukhaṃ kṛtvā paripūrṇakoṭīśataṃ cāturdvīpakānāṃ lokadhātūnāṃ yatra koṭīśataṃ mahāsamudrāṇām koṭīśataṃ cakravālamahācakravālānām koṭīśataṃ sumerūṇāṃ parvatarajānām koṭīśataṃ caturmahārājikānāṃ
devānām koṭīśataṃ trayastriṃśānām koṭīśataṃ yāmānām koṭīśataṃ tuṣitānām koṭīśataṃ nirmāṇaratīnām koṭīśataṃ paranirmitavaśavartīnām koṭīśataṃ brahmakāyikānām koṭīśataṃ brahmapurohitānām koṭīśataṃ brahmapārṣadyānām koṭīśataṃ mahābrahmāṇām koṭīśataṃ parīttābhānām koṭīśataṃ apramāṇābhānām koṭīśataṃ ābhāsvarāṇām koṭīśataṃ parīttaśubhānām koṭīśataṃ apramāṇaśubhānām koṭīśataṃ śubhakṛtsnānām koṭīśataṃ anabhrakāṇām koṭīśataṃ puṇyaprasavānām koṭīśataṃ bṛhatphalānām koṭīśataṃ asaṃjñisattvānām koṭīśataṃ abṛhānām koṭīśataṃ atapānām koṭīśataṃ sudṛśānām koṭīśataṃ sudarśanānām koṭīśataṃ akaniṣṭhānāṃ devānām /
LalVis, 12, 60.23 anena praveśenemaṃ cāturdvīpakaṃ lokadhātuṃ pramukhaṃ kṛtvā paripūrṇakoṭīśataṃ cāturdvīpakānāṃ lokadhātūnāṃ yatra koṭīśataṃ mahāsamudrāṇām koṭīśataṃ cakravālamahācakravālānām koṭīśataṃ sumerūṇāṃ parvatarajānām koṭīśataṃ caturmahārājikānāṃ devānām koṭīśataṃ trayastriṃśānām koṭīśataṃ yāmānām koṭīśataṃ tuṣitānām koṭīśataṃ nirmāṇaratīnām koṭīśataṃ paranirmitavaśavartīnām koṭīśataṃ brahmakāyikānām koṭīśataṃ brahmapurohitānām koṭīśataṃ brahmapārṣadyānām koṭīśataṃ mahābrahmāṇām koṭīśataṃ parīttābhānām koṭīśataṃ apramāṇābhānām koṭīśataṃ ābhāsvarāṇām koṭīśataṃ parīttaśubhānām koṭīśataṃ apramāṇaśubhānām koṭīśataṃ śubhakṛtsnānām koṭīśataṃ anabhrakāṇām koṭīśataṃ puṇyaprasavānām koṭīśataṃ bṛhatphalānām koṭīśataṃ asaṃjñisattvānām koṭīśataṃ abṛhānām koṭīśataṃ atapānām koṭīśataṃ sudṛśānām koṭīśataṃ sudarśanānām koṭīśataṃ akaniṣṭhānāṃ
devānām /
LalVis, 12, 66.1 tatra
devamanujāḥ śatasahasrāṇi hāhākārakilikilāprakṣveḍitaśatasahasrāṇi prāmuñcan /
LalVis, 12, 81.13 tato bodhisattva āha astīha
deva nagare kiṃcidanyaddhanuryanmamāropaṇaṃ saheta kāyabalasthāmaṃ ca rājāhāsti putra /
LalVis, 12, 81.14 kumāra āha kva
taddeva rājā āha tava putra pitāmahaḥ siṃhahanurnāmābhūt tasya yaddhanustadeva tarhi devakule gandhamālyairmahīyate /
LalVis, 12, 82.11 tatra
devamanujaśatasahasrāṇi hāhākārakilikilāprakṣveḍitaśatasahasrāṇi prāmuñcan /
LalVis, 12, 84.3 tatra
devamanuṣyaśatasahasrāṇi hīhīkārakilikilāprakṣveḍitaśatasahasrāṇi prāmuñcan /
LalVis, 12, 103.1 jānanti āśayu mama ṛṣayo mahātmā paracittabuddhikuśalāstatha
devasaṃghāḥ /
LalVis, 13, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣava ātmarutaharṣamudīrayanta āgatā āsan bodhisattvasyāntaḥpuramadhyagatasya
anekairdevair nāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālāḥ ye bodhisattvasya pūjākarmaṇe autsukyamāpatsyante sma //
LalVis, 13, 2.1 tatra bhikṣavo apareṇa samayena saṃbahulānāṃ
devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālānām etadabhavad aticiraṃ batāyaṃ satpuruṣo 'ntaḥpure vilambitaḥ /
LalVis, 13, 3.2 evamabhiprāyāścodīkṣamāṇāḥ sthitā abhūvan kadā ca nāma tadbhaviṣyati yadvayaṃ varapravaraṃ śuddhasattvamabhiniṣkrāmantaṃ paśyema abhiniṣkramya ca tasmin mahādrumarājamūle 'bhiniṣadya sabalaṃ māraṃ dharṣayitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaṃ daśabhistathāgatabalaiḥ samanvāgataṃ caturbhiśca tathāgatavaiśāradyaiḥ samanvāgatamaṣṭādaśabhiścāveṇikairbuddhadharmaiḥ samanvāgataṃ triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāramanuttaraṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayantaṃ mahatā buddhavikrīḍitena
sadevamānuṣāsuralokaṃ yathādhimuktyā subhāṣitena saṃtoṣayantamiti //
LalVis, 13, 4.5 asyāyaṃ kālaḥ pragrahasya ayaṃ kālo nigrahasya ayaṃ kālaḥ saṃgrahasya ayaṃ kālo 'nugrahasya ayaṃ kāla upekṣāyā ayaṃ kālo bhāṣitasya ayaṃ kālastūṣṇīṃbhāvasya ayaṃ kālo niṣkramyasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravrajyāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ svādhyāyasya ayaṃ kālo yoniśomanaskārasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravivekasya ayaṃ kālaḥ kṣatriyaparṣadamupasaṃkramituṃ ............. peyālaṃ ............... yāvadayaṃ kālo brāhmaṇagṛhapatiparṣadamupasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo
devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālabhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāparṣadam upasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo dharmadeśanāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ pratisaṃlayanasya /
LalVis, 13, 142.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mahopāyakauśalyavikrīḍitena sarvāntaḥpurasya yathādhimuktyā īryāpathamupadarśya paurvikāṇāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ lokaviṣayasamatikrāntānāṃ lokānuvartanakriyādharmatāmanuvartya dīrgharātraṃ suviditakāmadoṣaḥ sattvaparipākavaśād akāmāt kāmopabhogaṃ saṃdarśya aparimitakuśalamūlopacayapuṇyasaṃbhārabalaviśeṣaṇāsadṛśīṃ lokādhipateyatāṃ saṃdarśya
devamanuṣyātikrāntaṃ sārodāravividhavicitrarūpaśabdagandharasasparśaparamaratiramaṇīyaṃ kāmaratirasaukhyamupadarśya sarvakāmaratisvaviṣayeṣvaparyantatvāt svacittavaśavartitāṃ saṃdarśya pūrvapraṇidhānabalasahāyakuśalamūlopacitān sattvān samānasaṃvāsatayā paripācya sarvalokasaṃkleśamalāsaṃkliṣṭacittatayāntaḥpuramadhyagato yathābhinimantritasya sattvadhātoḥ paripākakālamavekṣamāṇo bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvastasmin samaye pūrvapratijñāmanusmarati sma buddhadharmāṃścāmukhīkaroti sma praṇidhānabalaṃ cābhinirharati sma /
LalVis, 14, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ saṃcoditaḥ san tena devaputreṇa rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyemaṃ svapnamupadarśayati sma yadrājā śuddhodanaḥ suptaḥ svapnāntaragato 'drākṣīt bodhisattvaṃ rātrau praśāntāyāmabhiniṣkramantaṃ
devagaṇaparivṛtam /
LalVis, 14, 1.3 sa pratibuddhaḥ tvaritaṃ tvaritaṃ kāñcukīyaṃ paripṛcchati sma kaccit kumāro 'ntaḥpure 'sti so 'vocat asti
deveti //
LalVis, 14, 5.3 tataḥ sārathī rājānaṃ śuddhodanam upasaṃkramyaivamāha
deva kumāra udyānabhūmimabhiniryāsyatīti //
LalVis, 14, 8.4 atha śuddhāvāsakāyikā
devā nidhyāpayanti sma bodhisattvamāharitum tatra bodhisattvasya pūrveṇa nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmimabhiniṣkrāmato mahatā vyūhena atha bodhisattvasyānubhāvena śuddhavāsakāyikair devaputraistasmin mārge puruṣo jīrṇo vṛddho mahallako dhamanīsaṃtatagātraḥ khaṇḍadanto valīnicitakāyaḥ palitakeśaḥ kubjo gopānasīvakro vibhagno daṇḍaparāyaṇa āturo gatayauvanaḥ kharakharāvasaktakaṇṭhaḥ prāgbhāreṇa kāyena daṇḍamavaṣṭabhya pravepayamānaḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgaiḥ purato mārgasyopadarśito 'bhūt //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 147.2 tasmin bhrātṝṇāṃ vigrahe
devaguhye tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya //
MBh, 1, 3, 59.1 sa evam ukta upādhyāyena stotuṃ pracakrame
devāv aśvinau vāgbhir ṛgbhiḥ //
MBh, 1, 3, 65.2 yasmin
devā adhi viśve viṣaktās tāvaśvinau muñcato mā viṣīdatam //
MBh, 1, 3, 67.2 tāsāṃ yātam ṛṣayo 'nuprayānti
devā manuṣyāḥ kṣitim ācaranti //
MBh, 1, 3, 68.2 te bhānavo 'py anusṛtāś caranti
devā manuṣyāḥ kṣitim ācaranti //
MBh, 1, 3, 69.2 tau nāsatyāv amṛtāvṛtāvṛdhāv ṛte
devās tat prapadena sūte //
MBh, 1, 32, 20.2 yathāha
devo varadaḥ prajāpatir mahīpatir bhūtapatir jagatpatiḥ /
MBh, 1, 50, 6.1 yajñaḥ śruto no divi
devasūnor yudhiṣṭhirasyājamīḍhasya rājñaḥ /
MBh, 1, 50, 10.2 pradakṣiṇāvartaśikhaḥ pradīpto havyaṃ tavedaṃ hutabhug vaṣṭi
devaḥ //
MBh, 1, 51, 9.1 vimānam āruhya mahānubhāvaḥ sarvair
devaiḥ parisaṃstūyamānaḥ /
MBh, 1, 59, 54.1 imaṃ tu vaṃśaṃ niyamena yaḥ paṭhenmahātmanāṃ
brāhmaṇadevasaṃnidhau /
MBh, 1, 65, 41.2 bhavecca me manmathastatra kārye sahāyabhūtastava
devaprasādāt //
MBh, 1, 75, 7.4 pātālam atha vā cāgniṃ yadyeva
devān gacchestvaṃ māṃ ca tyaktvā gṛhādhipa /
MBh, 1, 84, 18.1 tatrasthaṃ māṃ
devasukheṣu saktaṃ kāle 'tīte mahati tato 'timātram /
MBh, 1, 84, 18.2 dūto
devānām abravīd ugrarūpo dhvaṃsetyuccaistriḥ plutena svareṇa //
MBh, 1, 85, 2.3 tathā tatra kṣīṇapuṇyaṃ manuṣyaṃ tyajanti sadyaḥ seśvarā
devasaṃghāḥ //
MBh, 1, 86, 1.2 caran gṛhasthaḥ katham eti
devān kathaṃ bhikṣuḥ katham ācāryakarmā /
MBh, 1, 88, 22.2 medhyān aśvān ekaśaphān surūpāṃs tadā
devāḥ puṇyabhājo bhavanti //
MBh, 1, 88, 24.4 sarve ca
devā munayaśca lokāḥ satyena pūjyā iti me manogatam //
MBh, 1, 179, 17.2 puṣpāṇi divyāni vavarṣa
devaḥ pārthasya mūrdhni dviṣatāṃ nihantuḥ //
MBh, 1, 185, 3.2 cakrāma vajrīva diteḥ suteṣu sarvaiśca
devair ṛṣibhiśca juṣṭaḥ /
MBh, 1, 189, 3.2 praṇetāraṃ bhuvanasya prajāpatiṃ samājagmustatra
devāstathānye //
MBh, 1, 189, 16.1 kruddhaṃ tu śakraṃ prasamīkṣya
devo jahāsa śakraṃ ca śanair udaikṣata /
MBh, 1, 189, 30.4 naraṃ tu
devaṃ vibudhapradhānam indro jiṣṇuṃ pañcamaṃ kalpayitvā //
MBh, 1, 189, 49.2 sṛṣṭā svayaṃ
devapatnī svayambhuvā śrutvā rājan drupadeṣṭaṃ kuruṣva /
MBh, 1, 190, 3.2 sa cāpyevaṃ varam ityabravīt tāṃ
devo hi veda paramaṃ yad atra //
MBh, 1, 190, 4.3 nāyaṃ vidhir mānuṣāṇāṃ vivāhe
devā hyete draupadī cāpi lakṣmīḥ /
MBh, 3, 3, 33.1 imaṃ stavaṃ
devavarasya yo naraḥ prakīrtayecchucisumanāḥ samāhitaḥ /
MBh, 3, 24, 12.2 tāṃ
devaguptām iva devamāyāṃ hitvā prayātaḥ kva nu dharmarājaḥ //
MBh, 3, 24, 12.2 tāṃ devaguptām iva
devamāyāṃ hitvā prayātaḥ kva nu dharmarājaḥ //
MBh, 3, 25, 23.1 sa tatra siddhān abhivādya sarvān pratyarcito rājavad
devavacca /
MBh, 3, 35, 20.2 mitrāṇi cainam atirāgād bhajante
devā ivendram anujīvanti cainam //
MBh, 3, 98, 20.2 karomi yad vo hitam adya
devāḥ svaṃ cāpi dehaṃ tvaham utsṛjāmi //
MBh, 3, 98, 22.1 prahṛṣṭarūpāś ca jayāya
devās tvaṣṭāram āgamya tam artham ūcuḥ /
MBh, 3, 99, 16.1 sarve ca
devā muditāḥ prahṛṣṭā maharṣayaścendram abhiṣṭuvantaḥ /
MBh, 3, 111, 10.2 kva cāśramas tava kiṃ nāma cedaṃ vrataṃ brahmaṃścarasi hi
devavat tvam //
MBh, 3, 113, 19.1 sampūjitas tena nararṣabheṇa dadarśa putraṃ divi
devaṃ yathendram /
MBh, 3, 133, 27.2 na tvā manye mānuṣaṃ
devasattvaṃ na tvaṃ bālaḥ sthaviras tvaṃ mato me /
MBh, 3, 134, 35.2 śucīn bhāgān pratijagṛhuś ca hṛṣṭāḥ sākṣād
devā janakasyeha yajñe //
MBh, 3, 152, 24.1 teṣāṃ vacas tat tu niśamya
devaḥ prahasya rakṣāṃsi tato 'bhyuvāca /
MBh, 3, 184, 5.3 sa vai puro
devapurasya gantā sahāmaraiḥ prāpnuyāt prītiyogam //
MBh, 3, 184, 15.2 gavāṃ lokaṃ prāpya te puṇyagandhaṃ paśyanti
devaṃ paramaṃ cāpi satyam //
MBh, 3, 191, 19.1 athaitat kacchapenodāhṛtaṃ śrutvā samanantaraṃ
devalokād devarathaḥ prādurāsīt //
MBh, 3, 191, 19.1 athaitat kacchapenodāhṛtaṃ śrutvā samanantaraṃ devalokād
devarathaḥ prādurāsīt //
MBh, 4, 6, 12.3 priyā hi dhūrtā mama devinaḥ sadā bhavāṃśca
devopama rājyam arhati //
MBh, 4, 13, 7.1 kā
devarūpā hṛdayaṃgamā śubhe ācakṣva me kā ca kutaśca śobhanā /
MBh, 4, 13, 20.2 tathāpi teṣāṃ na vimokṣam arhasi pramāthino
devasutā hi me varāḥ //
MBh, 5, 12, 20.2 bhītaṃ prapannaṃ pradadāti yo vai na tasya havyaṃ pratigṛhṇanti
devāḥ //
MBh, 5, 12, 21.2 bhītaṃ prapannaṃ pradadāti śatrave sendrā
devāḥ praharantyasya vajram //
MBh, 5, 16, 17.2 tvayā dhāryante sarvabhūtāni śakra tvaṃ
devānāṃ mahimānaṃ cakartha //
MBh, 5, 16, 23.2 devā bhītāḥ śakram akāmayanta tvayā tyaktaṃ mahad aindraṃ padaṃ tat /
MBh, 5, 16, 23.3 tadā
devāḥ pitaro 'tharṣayaśca gandharvasaṃghāśca sametya sarve //
MBh, 5, 16, 26.2 devāśca sarve nahuṣaṃ bhayārtā na paśyanto gūḍharūpāścaranti //
MBh, 5, 16, 29.2 rājā
devānāṃ nahuṣo ghorarūpas tatra sāhyaṃ dīyatāṃ me bhavadbhiḥ //
MBh, 5, 22, 11.1 tiṣṭheta kastasya martyaḥ purastād yaḥ
sarvadeveṣu vareṇya īḍyaḥ /
MBh, 5, 22, 13.1 yaścaiva
devān khāṇḍave savyasācī gāṇḍīvadhanvā prajigāya sendrān /
MBh, 5, 25, 10.2 sasātyakīn viṣaheta prajetuṃ labdhvāpi
devān sacivān sahendrān //
MBh, 5, 27, 27.2 apākrameḥ sampradāya svam ebhyo mā gāstvaṃ vai
devayānāt patho 'dya //
MBh, 5, 28, 8.1 yat kiṃcid etad vittam asyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ yad
devānāṃ tridaśānāṃ paratra /
MBh, 5, 29, 8.1 karmaṇāmī bhānti
devāḥ paratra karmaṇaiveha plavate mātariśvā /
MBh, 5, 29, 13.2 hitvā sukhaṃ pratirudhyendriyāṇi tena
devānām agamad gauravaṃ saḥ //
MBh, 5, 30, 1.2 āmantraye tvā
naradevadeva gacchāmyahaṃ pāṇḍava svasti te 'stu /
MBh, 5, 36, 3.1 sādhyā
devā vayam asmo maharṣe dṛṣṭvā bhavantaṃ na śaknumo 'numātum /
MBh, 5, 36, 11.2 yo hantukāmasya na pāpam icchet tasmai
devāḥ spṛhayantyāgatāya //
MBh, 5, 37, 38.1 paśya doṣān pāṇḍavair vigrahe tvaṃ yatra vyatherann api
devāḥ saśakrāḥ /
MBh, 5, 40, 25.2 tretāpūtaṃ dhūmam āghrāya puṇyaṃ pretya svarge
devasukhāni bhuṅkte //
MBh, 5, 42, 2.3 devāsurā hyācaran brahmacaryam amṛtyave tat katarannu satyam //
MBh, 5, 42, 6.2 pitṛloke rājyam anuśāsti
devaḥ śivaḥ śivānām aśivo 'śivānām //
MBh, 5, 42, 8.1 tatastaṃ
devā anu viplavante ato mṛtyur maraṇākhyām upaiti /
MBh, 5, 45, 3.1 āpo 'tha adbhyaḥ salilasya madhye ubhau
devau śiśriyāte 'ntarikṣe /
MBh, 5, 45, 4.1 ubhau ca
devau pṛthivīṃ divaṃ ca diśaśca śukraṃ bhuvanaṃ bibharti /
MBh, 5, 47, 5.1 yathā nūnaṃ devarājasya
devāḥ śuśrūṣante vajrahastasya sarve /
MBh, 5, 47, 64.2 dhruvaṃ sarvān so 'bhyatīyād amitrān sendrān
devānmānuṣe nāsti cintā //
MBh, 5, 47, 80.1 tasmai varān adadaṃstatra
devā dṛṣṭvā bhīmaṃ karma raṇe kṛtaṃ tat /
MBh, 5, 47, 87.1 te ced asmān yudhyamānāñ jayeyur
devair apīndrapramukhaiḥ sahāyaiḥ /
MBh, 5, 55, 16.2 saubhadrādīn draupadeyān kumārān vahantyaśvā
devadattā bṛhantaḥ //
MBh, 5, 56, 58.2 mā vo vadhīd arjuno
devaguptaḥ kṣipraṃ yācadhvaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ lokavīram //
MBh, 5, 69, 7.1 trailokyanirmāṇakaraṃ janitraṃ
devāsurāṇām atha nāgarakṣasām /
MBh, 5, 158, 19.2 durādharṣāṃ
devacamūprakāśāṃ guptāṃ narendraistridaśair iva dyām //
MBh, 6, 20, 5.2 daityendraseneva ca kauravāṇāṃ
devendraseneva ca pāṇḍavānām //
MBh, 6, 55, 93.1 tam āpatantaṃ pragṛhītacakraṃ samīkṣya
devaṃ dvipadāṃ variṣṭham /
MBh, 6, 56, 3.2 rarāja rājottama rājamukhyair vṛtaḥ sa
devair iva vajrapāṇiḥ //
MBh, 6, 76, 11.2 sarvāṃstavārthāya
sadevadaityāṃl lokān daheyaṃ kimu śatrūṃstaveha //
MBh, 6, 81, 16.2 viddhāḥ śaraiste 'tivivṛddhakopair
devā yathā daityagaṇaiḥ sametaiḥ //
MBh, 7, 49, 21.2 imaṃ samīkṣyāprativīryapauruṣaṃ nipātitaṃ
devavarātmajātmajam //
MBh, 7, 51, 38.1 asurasuramanuṣyāḥ pakṣiṇo voragā vā pitṛrajanicarā vā
brahmadevarṣayo vā /
MBh, 7, 51, 39.1 yadi viśati rasātalaṃ tadagryaṃ viyad api
devapuraṃ diteḥ puraṃ vā /
MBh, 7, 154, 41.1 palāyadhvaṃ kuravo naitad asti sendrā
devā ghnanti naḥ pāṇḍavārthe /
MBh, 7, 172, 72.1 astauṣaṃ tvāṃ tava saṃmānam icchan vicinvan vai savṛṣaṃ
devavarya /
MBh, 8, 13, 23.1 athārjunaṃ sve parivārya sainikāḥ puraṃdaraṃ
devagaṇā ivābruvan /
MBh, 8, 48, 7.1 ayaṃ jetā khāṇḍave
devasaṃghān sarvāṇi bhūtāny api cottamaujāḥ /
MBh, 8, 48, 11.2 evaṃvidhaṃ tvāṃ tac ca nābhūt tavādya
devā hi nūnam anṛtaṃ vadanti //
MBh, 8, 49, 93.1 na mādṛśo 'nyo naradeva vidyate dhanurdharo
devam ṛte pinākinam /
MBh, 8, 54, 20.1 āśāstāraḥ karma cāpy uttamaṃ vā tan me
devāḥ kevalaṃ sādhayantu /
MBh, 8, 55, 3.2 jambhaṃ jighāṃsuṃ pragṛhītavajraṃ jayāya
devendram ivogramanyum //
MBh, 8, 55, 5.2 trailokyahetor asurair yathāsīd
devasya viṣṇor jayatāṃ varasya //
MBh, 8, 57, 67.2 kurupravīrāḥ saha sṛñjayair yathāsurāḥ purā
devavarair ayodhayan //
MBh, 8, 64, 1.2 tad
devanāgāsurasiddhasaṃghair gandharvayakṣāpsarasāṃ ca saṃghaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 64, 19.1 tad adbhutaṃ
devamanuṣyasākṣikaṃ samīkṣya bhūtāni visiṣmiyur nṛpa /
MBh, 8, 66, 14.2 nijaghnuṣe
devaripūn sureśvaraḥ svayaṃ dadau yat sumanāḥ kirīṭine //
MBh, 8, 68, 35.2 naivāvatasthuḥ kuravaḥ samīkṣya pravrājitā
devalokāś ca sarve //
MBh, 8, 68, 52.1 sa
devagandharvamanuṣyapūjitaṃ nihatya karṇaṃ ripum āhave 'rjunaḥ /
MBh, 8, 68, 63.1 sadevagandharvamanuṣyacāraṇair maharṣibhir yakṣamahoragair api /
MBh, 9, 42, 40.1 yasyānte 'bhūt sumahān dānavānāṃ daiteyānāṃ rākṣasānāṃ ca
devaiḥ /
MBh, 12, 20, 11.1 yajñair indro vividhair annavadbhir
devān sarvān abhyayānmahaujāḥ /
MBh, 12, 26, 33.2 sarvāṃl lokān dharmamūrtyā caraṃścāpy ūrdhvaṃ dehānmodate
devaloke //
MBh, 12, 64, 9.1 sādhyā
devā vasavaścāśvinau ca rudrāśca viśve marutāṃ gaṇāśca /
MBh, 12, 325, 4.3 amṛta vyoma sanātana sadasadvyaktāvyakta ṛtadhāman
pūrvādideva vasuprada prajāpate suprajāpate vanaspate /
MBh, 12, 329, 7.3 havir mantrāṇāṃ sampūjā vidyate
devamanuṣyāṇām anena tvaṃ hoteti niyuktaḥ /
MBh, 12, 329, 13.2 vāksamakālaṃ hi tasya
devasya varapradasya brāhmaṇāḥ prathamaṃ prādurbhūtā brāhmaṇebhyaśca śeṣā varṇāḥ prādurbhūtāḥ /
MBh, 12, 329, 18.2 he svasar ayaṃ te putrastvāṣṭro viśvarūpastriśirā
devānāṃ purohitaḥ pratyakṣaṃ devebhyo bhāgam adadat parokṣam asmākam /
MBh, 12, 329, 18.2 he svasar ayaṃ te putrastvāṣṭro viśvarūpastriśirā devānāṃ purohitaḥ pratyakṣaṃ
devebhyo bhāgam adadat parokṣam asmākam /
MBh, 12, 329, 22.4 vayaṃ
devastriyo 'psarasa indraṃ varadaṃ purā prabhaviṣṇuṃ vṛṇīmaha iti //
MBh, 12, 329, 23.4 ekenāsyena sarvalokeṣu dvijaiḥ kriyāvadbhir yajñeṣu suhutaṃ somaṃ papāvekenāpa ekena sendrān
devān /
MBh, 12, 329, 28.1 tasyāṃ dvaidhībhūtāyāṃ brahmavadhyāyāṃ bhayād indro
devarājyaṃ parityajya apsu saṃbhavāṃ śītalāṃ mānasasarogatāṃ nalinīṃ prapede /
MBh, 12, 329, 40.1 tato
devā ṛṣayaścendraṃ nāpaśyan yadā tadā śacīm ūcur gaccha subhage indram ānayasveti /
MBh, 12, 329, 41.1 tataḥ sa devarāḍ
devair ṛṣibhiḥ stūyamānastriviṣṭapastho niṣkalmaṣo babhūva /
MBh, 12, 339, 19.1 devāḥ sarve munayaḥ sādhu dāntās taṃ prāg yajñair yajñabhāgaṃ yajante /
MBh, 13, 1, 25.3 śūlī
devo devavṛttaṃ kuru tvaṃ kṣipraṃ sarpaṃ jahi mā bhūd viśaṅkā //
MBh, 13, 1, 25.3 śūlī devo
devavṛttaṃ kuru tvaṃ kṣipraṃ sarpaṃ jahi mā bhūd viśaṅkā //
MBh, 13, 6, 46.1 bhavati manujalokād
devaloko viśiṣṭo bahutarasusamṛddhyā mānuṣāṇāṃ gṛhāṇi /
MBh, 13, 14, 41.1 supūjitaṃ
devagaṇair mahātmabhiḥ śivādibhir bhārata puṇyakarmabhiḥ /
MBh, 13, 18, 54.2 āviśyemāṃ dharaṇīṃ ye 'bhyarakṣan purātanīṃ tasya
devasya sṛṣṭim //
MBh, 13, 18, 55.2 dadātu
devaḥ sa varān iheṣṭān abhiṣṭuto naḥ prabhur avyayaḥ sadā //
MBh, 13, 27, 82.2 devaiḥ sendrair munibhir mānavaiśca niṣevitā sarvakāmair yunakti //
MBh, 13, 27, 84.1 yo vatsyati drakṣyati vāpi martyas tasmai prayacchanti sukhāni
devāḥ /
MBh, 13, 27, 84.2 tadbhāvitāḥ sparśane darśane yas tasmai
devā gatim iṣṭāṃ diśanti //
MBh, 13, 70, 20.1 yānaṃ samāropya tu māṃ sa
devo vāhair yuktaṃ suprabhaṃ bhānumantam /
MBh, 13, 96, 7.2 devasya tīrthe jalam agnikalpā vigāhya te bhuktabisaprasūnāḥ //
MBh, 14, 9, 1.3 kaccid
devānāṃ sukhakāmo 'si vipra kaccid devāstvāṃ paripālayanti //
MBh, 14, 9, 1.3 kaccid devānāṃ sukhakāmo 'si vipra kaccid
devāstvāṃ paripālayanti //
MBh, 14, 9, 2.3 tathā
devānāṃ sukhakāmo 'smi śakra devāśca māṃ subhṛśaṃ pālayanti //
MBh, 14, 9, 2.3 tathā devānāṃ sukhakāmo 'smi śakra
devāśca māṃ subhṛśaṃ pālayanti //
MBh, 14, 9, 5.2 sarvān kāmān anujāto 'si vipra yastvaṃ
devānāṃ mantrayase purodhāḥ /
MBh, 14, 9, 6.2 devaiḥ saha tvam asurān sampraṇudya jighāṃsase 'dyāpyuta sānubandhān /
MBh, 14, 9, 7.1 ato 'smi
devendra vivarṇarūpaḥ sapatno me vardhate tanniśamya /
MBh, 14, 9, 13.3 kaccid
devāścāsya vaśe yathāvat tad brūhi tvaṃ mama kārtsnyena deva //
MBh, 14, 9, 13.3 kaccid devāścāsya vaśe yathāvat tad brūhi tvaṃ mama kārtsnyena
deva //
MBh, 14, 9, 14.3 devāśca sarve vaśagāstasya rājan saṃdeśaṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu me devarājñaḥ //
MBh, 14, 9, 16.3 nāsau
devaṃ yājayitvā mahendraṃ martyaṃ santaṃ yājayann adya śobhet //
MBh, 14, 9, 17.2 ye vai lokā
devaloke mahāntaḥ samprāpsyase tān devarājaprasādāt /
MBh, 14, 9, 18.2 te te jitā
devarājyaṃ ca kṛtsnaṃ bṛhaspatiśced yājayet tvāṃ narendra //
MBh, 14, 9, 20.2 tato
devān agamad dhūmaketur dāhād bhīto vyathito 'śvatthaparṇavat /
MBh, 14, 9, 28.2 divaṃ
devendra pṛthivīṃ caiva sarvāṃ saṃveṣṭayestvaṃ svabalenaiva śakra /
MBh, 14, 10, 6.1 bṛhaspatir yājayitā mahendraṃ
devaśreṣṭhaṃ vajrabhṛtāṃ variṣṭham /
MBh, 14, 10, 17.3 svaṃ svaṃ dhiṣṇyaṃ caiva juṣantu
devāḥ sutaṃ somaṃ pratigṛhṇantu caiva //
MBh, 14, 10, 31.2 havīṃṣyuccair āhvayan
devasaṃghāñ juhāvāgnau mantravat supratītaḥ //
MBh, 14, 10, 35.2 tat tvaṃ samādāya narendra vittaṃ yajasva
devāṃstarpayāno vidhānaiḥ //
MBh, 16, 5, 25.1 te vai
devāḥ pratyanandanta rājan muniśreṣṭhā vāgbhir ānarcur īśam /
MBh, 17, 3, 12.3 tasmācchunas tyāgam imaṃ kuruṣva śunastyāgāt prāpsyase
devalokam //
Manusmṛti
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 3, 32.2 narendram āmantrya gṛhāṇi gatvā
devān samānarcur atīva hṛṣṭāḥ //
Rām, Ār, 60, 52.2 sadevagandharvamanuṣyapannagaṃ jagat saśailaṃ parivartayāmy aham //
Rām, Yu, 15, 32.1 tad adbhutaṃ rāghavakarma duṣkaraṃ samīkṣya
devāḥ saha siddhacāraṇaiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 78, 54.2 paramam upalabhanmanaḥpraharṣaṃ vinihatam indraripuṃ niśamya
devāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 3, 31.1 sa
devagandharvagaṇair abhiṣṭutas tathaiva siddhaiḥ saha cāraṇair api /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 4, 6.2 atītya martyān anupetya
devān sṛṣṭāvabhūtāmiva bhūtadhātrā //
SaundĀ, 7, 24.2 jahruḥ striyo
devanṛparṣisaṃghān kasmāddhi nāsmadvidhamākṣipeyuḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 46.1 evaṃvidhā
devanṛparṣisaṅghāḥ strīṇāṃ vaśaṃ kāmavaśena jagmuḥ /
SaundĀ, 10, 5.2 ājagmatuḥ kāñcanadhātumantaṃ
devarṣimantaṃ himavantamāśu //
SaundĀ, 18, 43.2 svaṃ nāśrayaṃ samprati cintayāmi na taṃ janaṃ nāpsaraso na
devān //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 180.0 tena khalu samayena kāśyapo nāma śāstā loke utpannaḥ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān yasya antike bodhisattvo bhagavān āyatyāṃ bodhāya praṇidhāya brahmacaryaṃ caritvā tuṣite devanikāye upapannaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 191.0 sa kathayati kiṃ kṛtaṃ te kathayanti bhadrayā te sārdhaṃ paricāritaṃ sā ca jīvitād vyaparopiteti sa kathayati śāntaṃ nāham asya karmaṇaḥ kārīti sa śāntavādy api tena mahājanakāyena paścādbāhugāḍhabandhanabaddho rājñe upanāmitaḥ
devānena pravrajitena bhadrayā sārdhaṃ paricāritaṃ sā jīvitād vyaparopitā iti aparīkṣakā rājānaḥ kathayati yady evaṃ gacchata enaṃ śūle samāropayata parityakto 'yaṃ mayā pravrajita iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ
deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti
deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ
devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati
devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti
deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati
deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ
devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ
deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ
devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā
deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti
deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti
deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante
deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti
devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti
devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ
deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo
devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti
deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti
deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti
deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ
deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ
deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ
deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati
deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti
deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ
deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ
deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti
deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ
deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti
deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ
deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān
devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā
devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān
devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 204.1 yo yuṣmākaṃ mārṣā amṛtenārthī sa madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu ṣaṭsu mahānagareṣv iryatha śakrasya devendrasyaitad abhavat ayaṃ bodhisatvo bhagavān mahāmāyāyāḥ devyāḥ kukṣau pratisandhiṃ grahītukāmaḥ yannv aham asyā ojopasaṃhāraṃ kuryāṃ kukṣiṃ ca viśodhayeyam iti viditvā śakreṇa
devānām indreṇa mahāmāyāyā devyāḥ ojopasaṃhāraṃ kṛtavān kukṣiṃ ca śodhitavān tatas tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvaḥ pañcāvalokitāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvya gajanidarśanena rātryā madhyame yāme mahāmāyāyā devyāḥ kukṣim avakrāntaḥ āha ca /
SBhedaV, 1, 204.1 yo yuṣmākaṃ mārṣā amṛtenārthī sa madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu ṣaṭsu mahānagareṣv iryatha śakrasya devendrasyaitad abhavat ayaṃ bodhisatvo bhagavān mahāmāyāyāḥ devyāḥ kukṣau pratisandhiṃ grahītukāmaḥ yannv aham asyā ojopasaṃhāraṃ kuryāṃ kukṣiṃ ca viśodhayeyam iti viditvā śakreṇa devānām indreṇa mahāmāyāyā devyāḥ ojopasaṃhāraṃ kṛtavān kukṣiṃ ca śodhitavān tatas tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvaḥ pañcāvalokitāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān
devāṃs trir anuśrāvya gajanidarśanena rātryā madhyame yāme mahāmāyāyā devyāḥ kukṣim avakrāntaḥ āha ca /
SBhedaV, 1, 205.1 tathā hi mahāmāyā caturaḥ svapnān paśyati ṣaḍdanto me śveto hastināgaḥ kukṣiṃ bhittvā praviṣṭaḥ upari vihāyasā gacchāmi mahāśailaparvatam abhiruhāmi mahājanakāyo me praṇāmaṃ karotīti tayā rājñe śuddhodanāyārocitam rājñā amātyānām ājñā dattā bhavantaḥ āhūyantāṃ svapnādhyāyavidaḥ naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā iti taiś ca svapnādhyāyavido naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā āhūtāḥ tato rājñā teṣām svapnāni niveditāni te kathayanti
deva yathā śāstre dṛṣṭaṃ putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam sa ced gṛhī agāram adhyāvatsyati rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī sa cet keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajiṣyati tathāgato bhaviṣyaty arhan samyaksaṃbuddho vighuṣṭaśabdo loka iti /
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 1.1 oṃ
devā ha vai svargalokam āyaṃs te rudram apṛcchan ko bhavān iti /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 1.3 so 'ntarād antaraṃ prāviśat diśaś cāntaraṃ prāviśat so 'haṃ nityānityo vyaktāvyakto brahmā brahmāhaṃ prāñcaḥ pratyañco 'haṃ dakṣiṇāṃ ca udañco 'ham adhaś cordhvaś cāhaṃ diśaś ca pratidiśaś cāhaṃ pumān apumān striyaś cāhaṃ sāvitry ahaṃ gāyatry ahaṃ triṣṭubjagatyanuṣṭup cāhaṃ chando 'haṃ satyo 'haṃ gārhapatyo dakṣiṇāgnir āhavanīyo 'haṃ gaur ahaṃ gaury aham ṛg ahaṃ yajur ahaṃ sāmāham atharvāṅgiraso 'haṃ jyeṣṭho 'haṃ śreṣṭho'haṃ variṣṭho 'ham āpo 'haṃ tejo 'haṃ guhyo 'ham araṇyo 'ham akṣaram ahaṃ kṣaram ahaṃ puṣkaram ahaṃ pavitram aham ugraṃ ca baliś ca purastāj jyotir ity aham eva sarvebhyo mām eva sa sarvaḥ samāyo māṃ veda sa
devān veda sarvāṃś ca vedān sāṅgān api brahma brāhmaṇaiś ca gāṃ gobhir brāhmaṇān brāhmaṇyena havir haviṣā āyur āyuṣā satyena satyaṃ dharmeṇa dharmaṃ tarpayāmi svena tejasā /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 1.4 tato ha vai te
devā rudram apṛcchan te devā rudram apaśyan te devā rudram adhyāyan te devā ūrdhvabāhavo rudraṃ stuvanti //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 1.4 tato ha vai te devā rudram apṛcchan te
devā rudram apaśyan te devā rudram adhyāyan te devā ūrdhvabāhavo rudraṃ stuvanti //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 1.4 tato ha vai te devā rudram apṛcchan te devā rudram apaśyan te
devā rudram adhyāyan te devā ūrdhvabāhavo rudraṃ stuvanti //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 1.4 tato ha vai te devā rudram apṛcchan te devā rudram apaśyan te devā rudram adhyāyan te
devā ūrdhvabāhavo rudraṃ stuvanti //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.13 atha kasmād ucyate īśānaḥ yaḥ sarvān
devān īśate īśānībhir jananībhiś ca śaktibhiḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 36.13 tad etad upāsīta munayo vāgvadanti na tasya grahaṇam ayaṃ panthā vihita uttareṇa yena
devā yānti yena pitaro yena ṛṣayaḥ param aparaṃ parāyaṇaṃ ceti //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 41.3 na ca divo
devajanena guptā na cāntarikṣāṇi na ca bhūma imāḥ yasminn idaṃ sarvam otaprotaṃ tasmād anyaṃ na paraṃ kiṃca nāsti //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 45.1 ya idam atharvaśiro brāhmaṇo 'dhīte aśrotriyaḥ śrotriyo bhavati anupanīta upanīto bhavati so 'gnipūto bhavati sa vāyupūto bhavati sa sūryapūto bhavati sa somapūto bhavati sa satyapūto bhavati sa sarvair
devair jñāto bhavati sa sarvair vedair anudhyāto bhavati sa sarveṣu tīrtheṣu snāto bhavati tena sarvaiḥ kratubhir iṣṭaṃ bhavati gāyatryāḥ ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi japtāni bhavanti itihāsapurāṇānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ śatasahasrāṇi japtāni bhavanti /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 1, 3.1 te dhyānayogānugatā apaśyan
devātmaśaktiṃ svaguṇair nigūḍhām /
ŚvetU, 1, 8.2 anīśaś cātmā badhyate bhoktṛbhāvāj jñātvā
devaṃ mucyate sarvapāśaiḥ //
ŚvetU, 1, 10.1 kṣaraṃ pradhānam amṛtākṣaraṃ haraḥ kṣarātmānāv īśate
deva ekaḥ /
ŚvetU, 1, 11.1 jñātvā
devaṃ sarvapāśāpahāniḥ kṣīṇaiḥ kleśair janmamṛtyuprahāṇiḥ /
ŚvetU, 2, 4.2 vi hotrā dadhe vayunāvid eka in mahī
devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutiḥ //
ŚvetU, 2, 15.2 ajaṃ dhruvaṃ sarvatattvair viśuddhaṃ jñātvā
devaṃ mucyate sarvapāśaiḥ //
ŚvetU, 2, 16.1 eṣa ha
devaḥ pradiśo 'nu sarvāḥ pūrvo ha jātaḥ sa u garbhe antaḥ /
ŚvetU, 3, 3.2 saṃ bāhubhyāṃ dhamati saṃ patatrair dyāvābhūmī janayan
deva ekaḥ //
ŚvetU, 3, 4.1 yo
devānāṃ prabhavaś codbhavaś ca viśvādhipo rudro maharṣiḥ /
ŚvetU, 4, 1.2 vi caiti cānte viśvam ādau sa
devaḥ sa no buddhyā śubhayā saṃyunaktu //
ŚvetU, 4, 8.1 ṛco 'kṣare parame vyoman yasmin
devā adhi viśve niṣeduḥ /
ŚvetU, 4, 11.2 tam īśānaṃ varadaṃ
devam īḍyaṃ nicāyyemāṃ śāntim atyantam eti //
ŚvetU, 4, 12.1 yo
devānāṃ prabhavaś codbhavaśca viśvādhiko rudro maharṣiḥ /
ŚvetU, 4, 13.2 ya īśe asya dvipadaś catuṣpadaḥ kasmai
devāya haviṣā vidhema //
ŚvetU, 4, 16.2 viśvasyaikaṃ pariveṣṭitāraṃ jñātvā
devaṃ mucyate sarvapāśaiḥ //
ŚvetU, 4, 17.1 eṣa
devo viśvakarmā mahātmā sadā janānāṃ hṛdaye saṃniviṣṭaḥ /
ŚvetU, 5, 3.1 ekaikaṃ jālaṃ bahudhā vikurvann asmin kṣetre saṃharaty eṣa
devaḥ /
ŚvetU, 5, 4.2 evaṃ sa
devo bhagavān vareṇyo yonisvabhāvān adhitiṣṭhaty ekaḥ //
ŚvetU, 5, 6.2 ye pūrvaṃ
devā ṛṣayaś ca tad vidus te tanmayā amṛtā vai babhūvuḥ //
ŚvetU, 5, 13.2 viśvasyaikaṃ pariveṣṭitāraṃ jñātvā
devaṃ mucyate sarvapāśaiḥ //
ŚvetU, 6, 1.2 devasyaiṣa mahimā tu loke yenedaṃ bhrāmyate brahmacakram //
ŚvetU, 6, 5.2 taṃ viśvarūpaṃ bhavabhūtam īḍyaṃ
devaṃ svacittastham upāsya pūrvam //
ŚvetU, 6, 7.2 patiṃ patīnāṃ paramaṃ parastād vidāma
devaṃ bhuvaneśam īḍyam //
ŚvetU, 6, 11.1 eko
devaḥ sarvabhūteṣu gūḍhaḥ sarvavyāpī sarvabhūtāntarātmā /
ŚvetU, 6, 13.2 tatkāraṇaṃ sāṃkhyayogādhigamyaṃ jñātvā
devaṃ mucyate sarvapāśaiḥ //
ŚvetU, 6, 18.2 taṃ ha
devam ātmabuddhiprakāśaṃ mumukṣur vai śaraṇam ahaṃ prapadye //
ŚvetU, 6, 21.1 tapaḥprabhāvād
devaprasādāt brahma ha śvetāśvataro 'tha vidvān /
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 2.8 prabhāvajā
devagurūllaṅghanaśāpātharvaṇādikṛtā jvarādayaḥ piśācādayaśca /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 86.2 te
devasyāpy acintyāś caṭulitabhuvanābhogahelāvahelāmūlotkhātānumārgāgatagiriguravas tārkṣyapakṣāgravātāḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 89.2 śete codgatanābhipadmavilasadbrahmeha
devaḥ svayaṃ daivād eti jaḍaḥ svakukṣibhṛtaye so 'pyambudhir nimnatām //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 2, 4.1 devādilokeṣu ca gandhadhūpāḥ kalpadrumā ratnamayāśca vṛkṣāḥ /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 9, 22.1 na spṛśanti bhuvaṃ
devāḥ sthūlatvād yakṣarakṣasām /
BKŚS, 27, 117.2 prajñādhikkṛtadevadānavagurur yeṣāṃ suhṛd gomukhaḥ te yat piṣṭapasaptakāptivimukhās tatkarmaṇāṃ jṛmbhitam //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 18.1 atha kadācittadagramahiṣī devī
devena kalpavallīphalamāpnuhi iti prabhātasamaye susvapnam avalokitavatī //
DKCar, 1, 1, 21.1 ekadā hitaiḥ suhṛnmantripurohitaiḥ sabhāyāṃ siṃhāsanāsīno guṇairahīno lalāṭataṭanyastāñjalinā dvārapālena vyajñāpi
deva devasaṃdarśanalālasamānasaḥ ko'pi devena viracyārcanārho yatir dvāradeśam adhyāsta iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 21.1 ekadā hitaiḥ suhṛnmantripurohitaiḥ sabhāyāṃ siṃhāsanāsīno guṇairahīno lalāṭataṭanyastāñjalinā dvārapālena vyajñāpi deva
devasaṃdarśanalālasamānasaḥ ko'pi devena viracyārcanārho yatir dvāradeśam adhyāsta iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 21.1 ekadā hitaiḥ suhṛnmantripurohitaiḥ sabhāyāṃ siṃhāsanāsīno guṇairahīno lalāṭataṭanyastāñjalinā dvārapālena vyajñāpi deva devasaṃdarśanalālasamānasaḥ ko'pi
devena viracyārcanārho yatir dvāradeśam adhyāsta iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 24.1 tenābhāṣi bhūbhramaṇabalinā prāñjalinā
deva śirasi devasyājñāmādāyainaṃ nirdoṣaṃ veṣaṃ svīkṛtya mālavendranagaraṃ praviśya tatra gūḍhataraṃ vartamānastasya rājñaḥ samastamudantajātaṃ viditvā pratyāgamam //
DKCar, 1, 1, 24.1 tenābhāṣi bhūbhramaṇabalinā prāñjalinā deva śirasi
devasyājñāmādāyainaṃ nirdoṣaṃ veṣaṃ svīkṛtya mālavendranagaraṃ praviśya tatra gūḍhataraṃ vartamānastasya rājñaḥ samastamudantajātaṃ viditvā pratyāgamam //
DKCar, 1, 1, 26.1 tadālocya niścitatatkṛtyairamātyai rājā vijñāpito 'bhūd
deva nirupāyena devasahāyena yoddhumarātirāyāti /
DKCar, 1, 1, 26.1 tadālocya niścitatatkṛtyairamātyai rājā vijñāpito 'bhūd deva nirupāyena
devasahāyena yoddhumarātirāyāti /
DKCar, 1, 1, 41.1 rājā niṭilataṭacumbitanijacaraṇāmbujaiḥ praśaṃsitadaivamāhātmyair amātyair abhāṇi
deva rathyacayaḥ sārathyapagame rathaṃ rabhasādaraṇyamanayad iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 45.1 deva sakalasya bhūpālakulasya madhye tejovariṣṭho gariṣṭho bhavānadya vindhyavanamadhyaṃ nivasatīti jalabudbudasamānā virājamānā sampattaḍillateva sahasaivodeti naśyati ca /
DKCar, 1, 1, 67.1 kadācidvāmadevaśiṣyaḥ somadevaśarmā nāma kaṃcid ekaṃ bālakaṃ rājñaḥ puro nikṣipyābhāṣata
deva rāmatīrthe snātvā pratyāgacchatā mayā kānanāvanau vanitayā kayāpi dhāryamāṇamenamujjvalākāraṃ kumāraṃ vilokya sādaram abhāṇi sthavire kā tvam etasminnaṭavīmadhye bālakamudvahantī kimarthamāyāsena bhramasīti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 76.1 tataḥ parasmin divase vāmadevāntevāsī tadāśramavāsī
samārādhitadevakīrtiṃ nirbhartsitamāramūrtiṃ kusumasukumāraṃ kumāram ekam avagamayya narapatim avādīd deva vilolālakaṃ bālakaṃ nijotsaṅgatale nidhāya rudatīṃ sthavirāmekāṃ vilokyāvocam sthavire kā tvam ayamarbhakaḥ kasya nayanānandakaraḥ kāntāraṃ kimarthamāgatā śokakāraṇaṃ kim iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 76.1 tataḥ parasmin divase vāmadevāntevāsī tadāśramavāsī samārādhitadevakīrtiṃ nirbhartsitamāramūrtiṃ kusumasukumāraṃ kumāram ekam avagamayya narapatim avādīd
deva vilolālakaṃ bālakaṃ nijotsaṅgatale nidhāya rudatīṃ sthavirāmekāṃ vilokyāvocam sthavire kā tvam ayamarbhakaḥ kasya nayanānandakaraḥ kāntāraṃ kimarthamāgatā śokakāraṇaṃ kim iti //
DKCar, 1, 3, 1.1 deva bhavaccaraṇakamalasevābhilāṣībhūto 'haṃ bhramannekasyāṃ vanāvanau pipāsākulo latāparivṛtaṃ śītalaṃ nadasalilaṃ pibannujjvalākāraṃ ratnaṃ tatraikamadrākṣam /
DKCar, 1, 4, 1.1 deva mahīsuropakārāyaiva devo gatavāniti niścityāpi devena gantavyaṃ deśaṃ nirṇetum aśaknuvāno mitragaṇaḥ parasparaṃ viyujya dikṣu devamanveṣṭumagacchat //
DKCar, 1, 4, 1.1 deva mahīsuropakārāyaiva
devo gatavāniti niścityāpi devena gantavyaṃ deśaṃ nirṇetum aśaknuvāno mitragaṇaḥ parasparaṃ viyujya dikṣu devamanveṣṭumagacchat //
DKCar, 1, 4, 1.1 deva mahīsuropakārāyaiva devo gatavāniti niścityāpi
devena gantavyaṃ deśaṃ nirṇetum aśaknuvāno mitragaṇaḥ parasparaṃ viyujya dikṣu devamanveṣṭumagacchat //
DKCar, 1, 4, 1.1 deva mahīsuropakārāyaiva devo gatavāniti niścityāpi devena gantavyaṃ deśaṃ nirṇetum aśaknuvāno mitragaṇaḥ parasparaṃ viyujya dikṣu
devamanveṣṭumagacchat //
DKCar, 1, 4, 2.1 ahamapi
devasyānveṣaṇāya mahīmaṭankadācidambaramadhyagatasyāmbaramaṇeḥ kiraṇamasahiṣṇurekasya giritaṭamahīruhasya pracchāyaśītale tale kṣaṇamupāviśam /
DKCar, 1, 4, 9.3 tato
devasyānveṣaṇaparāyaṇo 'hamakhilakāryanimittaṃ vittaṃ niścitya bhavadanugrahāllabdhasya sādhakasya sāhāyyakaraṇadakṣaṃ śiṣyagaṇaṃ niṣpādya vindhyavanamadhye purātanapattanasthānānyupetya vividhasūcakānāṃ mahīruhāṇāmadhonikṣiptān vasupūrṇān kalaśān siddhāñjanena jñātvā rakṣiṣu paritaḥ sthiteṣu khananasādhanairutpāṭya dīnārānasaṃkhyān rāśīkṛtya tatkālāgatamanatidūre niveśitaṃ vaṇikkaṭakaṃ kaṃcid abhyetya tatra balino balīvardān goṇīśca krītvānyadravyamiṣeṇa vasu tadgoṇīsaṃcitaṃ tairuhyamānaṃ śanaiḥ kaṭakamanayam //
DKCar, 1, 5, 19.7 tayā savinayamabhāṇi
deva krīḍāvane bhavadavalokanakālam ārabhya manmathamathyamānā puṣpatalpādiṣu tāpaśamanamalabhamānā vāmanenevonnatataruphalamalabhyaṃ tvaduraḥ sthalāliṅganasaukhyaṃ smarāndhatayā lipsuḥ sā svayameva pattrikām ālikhya vallabhāyaināmarpaya iti māṃ niyuktavatī /
DKCar, 1, 5, 23.8 vidyeśvaro lajjābhirāmaṃ rājakumāramukhamabhivīkṣya viracitamandahāso vyājahāra
deva bhavadanucare mayi tiṣṭhati tava kāryamasādhyaṃ kimasti /
DKCar, 2, 1, 42.1 sā cainaṃ candralekhāchaviḥ kācidapsarā bhūtvā pradakṣiṇīkṛtya prāñjalir vyajijñapat
deva dīyatāmanugrahārdraṃ cittam //
DKCar, 2, 1, 70.1 anantaraṃ ca kaścit karmikāragauraḥ kuruvindasavarṇakuntalaḥ kamalakomalapāṇipādaḥ karṇacumbidugdhadhavalasnigdhanīlalocanaḥ kaṭitaṭaniviṣṭaratnanakhaḥ paṭṭanivasanaḥ kṛśākṛśodaroraḥsthalaḥ kṛtahastatayā ripukulamiṣuvarṣeṇābhivarṣan pādāṅguṣṭhaniṣṭharāvaghṛṣṭakarṇamūlena prajavinā gajena saṃnikṛṣya pūrvopadeśapratyayāt ayameva sa
devo rājavāhanaḥ iti prāñjaliḥ praṇamyāpahāravarmaṇi niviṣṭadṛṣṭir ācaṣṭa tvadādiṣṭena mārgeṇa saṃnipātitam etad aṅgarājasahāyyadānāyopasthitaṃ rājakam //
DKCar, 2, 1, 73.1 hṛṣṭastu vyājahārāpahāravarmā
deva dṛṣṭidānenānugṛhyatām ayam ājñākāraḥ //
DKCar, 2, 1, 74.1 so 'yameva hyamunā rūpaṇe dhanamitrākhyayā cāntarito mantavyaḥ sa evāyaṃ nirgamapyabandhanād aṅgarājamapavarjitaṃ ca kośavāhanamekīkṛtyāsmadgṛhyeṇāmunā saha rājanyakenaikānte sukhopaviṣṭamiha
devamupatiṣṭhatu yadi na doṣaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 1, 75.1 devo 'pi yathā te rocate iti tamābhāṣya gatvā ca tannirdiṣṭena mārgeṇa nagarād bahir atimahato rohiṇadrumasya kasyacitkṣaumāvadātasaikate gaṅgātaraṅgapavanapātaśītale tale dviradādavatatara //
DKCar, 2, 1, 78.1 devo 'pi harṣāviddhamabhyutthitaḥ kathaṃ samasta eṣa mitragaṇaḥ samāgataḥ ko nāmāyamabhyudayaḥ iti kṛtayathocitopacārān nirbharataraṃ parirebhe //
DKCar, 2, 2, 1.1 deva tvayi tadāvatīrṇe dvijopakārāyāsuravivaraṃ tvadanveṣaṇaprasṛte ca mitragaṇe 'hamapi mahīmaṭannaṅgeṣu gaṅgātaṭe bahiścampāyāḥ kaścidasti tapaḥprabhāvotpannadivyacakṣurmarīcirnāma maharṣiḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 23.1 tadaśakyārambhāduparamya māturmate vartasva iti sānukampam abhihitā yadiha bhagavatpādamūlamaśaraṇam śaraṇamastu mama kṛpaṇāyā hiraṇyaretā
deva eva ity udamanāyata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 52.1 tatra kācidutthāya baddhāñjaliruttamāṅganā
deva jitānayāham asyai dāsyamadyaprabhṛtyabhyupetaṃ mayā iti prabhuṃ prāṇaṃsīt //
DKCar, 2, 2, 162.1 ācakṣva ca jānātyeva
devo naikakoṭisārasya vasumitrasya māṃ dhanamitraṃ nāmaikaputram //
DKCar, 2, 2, 210.1 tacca muhuḥ pratiṣidhyākṛtārthā tadbhaginī kāmamañjarīmātā ca mādhavasenā rājānamaśrukaṇṭhyau vyajijñapatām
deva yuṣmaddāsī rāgamañjarī rūpānurūpaśīlaśilpakauśalā pūrayiṣyati manorathān ityāsīd asmākam atimahatyāśā sādya mūlacchinnā //
DKCar, 2, 2, 212.1 sā cediyaṃ
devapādājñayāpi tāvatprakṛtimāpadyeta tadā peśalaṃ bhavet iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 240.1 atha matprayukto dhanamitraḥ pārthivaṃ mitho vyajñāpayat
deva yeyaṃ gaṇikā kāmamañjarī lobhotkarṣāllobhamañjarīti lokāvakrośapātramāsīt sādya musalolūkhalānyapi nirapekṣaṃ tyajati //
DKCar, 2, 2, 293.1 sā tu pratipannārtheva jīva ciram prasīdantu te devatāḥ
devo 'pyaṅgarājaḥ pauruṣaprīto mocayatu tvām ete 'pi bhadramukhāstava dayantām iti kṣaṇādapāsarat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 302.1 tvayā punaraviśaṅkamadyaiva rājā vijñāpanīyaḥ
deva devaprasādādeva purāpi tad ajinaratnam arthapatimuṣitam āsāditam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 302.1 tvayā punaraviśaṅkamadyaiva rājā vijñāpanīyaḥ deva
devaprasādādeva purāpi tad ajinaratnam arthapatimuṣitam āsāditam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 308.1 mamāpi carmaratnamupāyopakrānto yadi prayacched iha
devapādaiḥ prasādaḥ kāryaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 360.1 baddhvainaṃ mahyamarpayata iti yāvad asau krandati tāvadahaṃ sthavire kena
devo mātariśvā baddhapūrvaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 381.1 śrutvā ca smitvā ca
devo 'pi rājavāhanaḥ kathamasi kārkaśyena karṇīsutamapyatikrāntaḥ ityabhidhāya punaravekṣyopahāravarmāṇam ācakṣva tavedānīmavasaraḥ ityabhāṣata //
DKCar, 2, 3, 52.1 citrīyamāṇā cāsau bhuvanamidaṃ sanāthīkṛtaṃ
yaddeve 'pi kusumadhanvani nedṛśī vapuḥśrīḥ saṃnidhatte //
DKCar, 2, 3, 90.1 tatastasyā eva sakāśād antaḥpuraniveśam antarvaṃśikapuruṣasthān pramadavanapradeśānapi vibhāgenāvagamya astagirikūṭapātakṣubhitaśoṇita iva śoṇībhavati bhānubimbe paścimāmbudhipayaḥpātanirvāpitapataṅgāṅgāradhūmasaṃbhāra iva bharitanabhasi tamasi vijṛmbhate paradāraparāmarśonmukhasya mamācāryakamiva kartumutthite guruparigrahaślāghini grahāgresare kṣapākare kalpasundarīvadanapuṇḍarīkeṇeva maddarśanātirāgaprathamopanatena smayamānena candramaṇḍalena saṃdhukṣyamāṇatejasi bhuvanavijigīṣodyate
deve kusumadhanvani yathocitaṃ śayanīyamabhaje //
DKCar, 2, 3, 94.1 api tvetadākarṇya
devo rājavāhanaḥ suhṛdo vā kiṃ nu vakṣyanti iti cintāparādhīna eva nidrayā parāmṛśye //
DKCar, 2, 3, 156.1 abhramacca paurajānapadeṣv iyam adbhutāyamānā vārtā rājā kila vikaṭavarmā devīmantrabalena
devayogyaṃ vapurāsādayiṣyati //
DKCar, 2, 3, 215.1 śrutvaitaddevo rājavāhanaḥ sanmitamavādīt paśyata pāratalpikamupadhiyuktamapi gurujanūndhavyasanamuktihetutayā duṣṭāmitrapramāpaṇābhyupāyatayā rājyopalabdhimūlatayā ca puṣkalāv arthadharmāv apy arīradhat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 1.0 deva so 'ham apy ebhir eva suhṛdbhirekakarmormimālinemibhūmivalayaṃ paribhramannupāsaraṃ kadācitkāśīpurīṃ vārāṇasīm //
DKCar, 2, 4, 67.0 taṃ ca
devajyeṣṭhaṃ caṇḍaghoṣaṃ viṣeṇa hatvā bālo 'yamasamartha iti tvamadyāpi prakṛtiviśrambhaṇāyopekṣitaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 4, 82.0 yastasya suto yakṣakanyayā
devasya rājavāhanasya pādaśuśrūṣārthaṃ devyā vasumatyā hastanyāsaḥ kṛtaḥ so 'hamasmi //
DKCar, 2, 4, 101.0 tāvanme pitaraṃ taskaramiva paścādbaddhabhujam uddhuradhvanimahājanānuyātam ānīya madabhyāśa eva sthāpayitvā mātaṅgastriraghoṣayat eṣa mantrī kāmapālo rājyalobhād bhartāraṃ caṇḍasiṃham yuvarājaṃ caṇḍaghoṣaṃ ca viṣānnenopāṃśu hatvā
punardevo 'pi siṃhaghoṣaḥ pūrṇayauvana ityamuṣminpāpamācariṣyanviśvāsādrahasyabhūmau punaramātyaṃ śivanāgamāhūya sthūṇamaṅgāravarṣaṃ ca rājavadhāyopajapya taiḥ svāmibhaktyā vivṛtaguhyo rājyakāmukasyāsya brāhmaṇasyāndhatamasapraveśo nyāyya iti prāḍvivākavākyād akṣyuddharaṇāya nīyate //
DKCar, 2, 4, 102.0 punaranyo 'pi yadi syādanyāyavṛttis tamapyevameva yathārheṇa daṇḍena yojayiṣyati
devaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 155.0 atha
devaścaṇḍasiṃho māmāhūyopahvare samājñāpayat ṛddhimati kanyakeyaṃ kalyāṇalakṣaṇā //
DKCar, 2, 4, 175.0 tathāsthitāśca vayamaṅgarājaḥ siṃhavarmā
devapādānāṃ bhaktimānkṛtakarmā cetyamitrābhiyuktam enam abhyasarāma //
DKCar, 2, 5, 1.1 so 'pi praṇamya vijñāpayāmāsa
deva devasyānveṣaṇāya dikṣu bhraman abhraṅkaṣasyāpi vindhyapārśvarūḍhasya vanaspateradhaḥ pariṇatapataṅgabālapallavāvataṃsite paścimadigaṅganāmukhe palvalāmbhasy upaspṛśyopāsya saṃdhyām tamaḥsamīkṛteṣu nimnonnateṣu gantum akṣamaḥ kṣamātale kisalayair uparacayya śayyāṃ śiśayiṣamāṇaḥ śirasi kurvannañjalim yasminvanaspatau vasati devatā saiva me śaraṇamastu śarārucakracārabhīṣaṇāyāṃ śarvagalaśyāmaśārvarāndhakārapūrādhmātagabhīragahvarāyām asyāṃ mahāṭavyāmekakasya prasuptasya ityupadhāya vāmabhujamaśayiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 1.1 so 'pi praṇamya vijñāpayāmāsa deva
devasyānveṣaṇāya dikṣu bhraman abhraṅkaṣasyāpi vindhyapārśvarūḍhasya vanaspateradhaḥ pariṇatapataṅgabālapallavāvataṃsite paścimadigaṅganāmukhe palvalāmbhasy upaspṛśyopāsya saṃdhyām tamaḥsamīkṛteṣu nimnonnateṣu gantum akṣamaḥ kṣamātale kisalayair uparacayya śayyāṃ śiśayiṣamāṇaḥ śirasi kurvannañjalim yasminvanaspatau vasati devatā saiva me śaraṇamastu śarārucakracārabhīṣaṇāyāṃ śarvagalaśyāmaśārvarāndhakārapūrādhmātagabhīragahvarāyām asyāṃ mahāṭavyāmekakasya prasuptasya ityupadhāya vāmabhujamaśayiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 7.1 na tāvadeṣā
devayoṣā yato mandamandam indukiraṇaiḥ saṃvāhyamānā kamalinīva saṃkucati //
DKCar, 2, 5, 96.1 durabhirakṣatayā tu duhitṝṇāṃ muktaśaiśavānām viśeṣataś cāmātṛkāṇām iha
devaṃ mātṛpitṛsthānīyaṃ prajānām āpannaśaraṇam āgato 'smi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 97.1 yadi vṛddhaṃ brāhmaṇamadhītinamagatimatithiṃ ca māmanugrāhyapakṣe gaṇayaty ādirājacaritadhuryo
devaḥ saiṣā bhavadbhujataruchāyām akhaṇḍitacāritrā tāvadadhyāstāṃ yāvadasyāḥ pāṇigrāhakamānayeyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 5, 104.1 tanmūle ca mahati kolāhale krandatsu parijaneṣu rudatsu sakhījaneṣu śocatsu paurajaneṣu kiṃkartavyatāmūḍhe sāmātye pārthive tvamāsthānīmetya māṃ sthāpayitvā vakṣyasi
deva sa eṣa me jāmātā tavārhati śrībhujārādhanam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 109.1 duhitaramasmai samarpya vārddhakocitam antyam āśramaṃ saṃkrameyam yadi
devaḥ sādhu manyate iti //
DKCar, 2, 5, 117.1 asya rājñaḥ siṃhavarmaṇaḥ sāhāyyadānaṃ suhṛtsaṃketabhūmigamanam ityubhayam apekṣya sarvabalasaṃdohena campāmimāmupagato
daivāddevadarśanasukhamanubhavāmi iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 1.1 so 'pyācacakṣe
deva so 'hamapi suhṛtsādhāraṇabhramaṇakāraṇaḥ suhmeṣu dāmaliptāhvayasya nagarasya bāhyodyāne mahāntamutsavasamājamālokayam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 78.1 sa tu labdharājya ivātihṛṣṭaḥ
deva yadājñāpayasi iti yathādiṣṭamakarot //
DKCar, 2, 6, 182.1 gate ca kasmiṃścitkālāntare sā tvanutapyamānā kā me gatiḥ iti vimṛśantī kāmapi vṛddhapravrājikāṃ mātṛsthānīyāṃ
devaśeṣakusumairupasthitāmapaśyat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 310.1 avasareṣu puṣkalaḥ puruṣakāra ityabhidhāya bhūyaḥ smitābhiṣiktadantacchado mantragupte harṣotphullaṃ cakṣuḥ pātayāmāsa
devo rājavāhanaḥ sa kila karakamalena kiṃcit saṃvṛtānano lalitavallabhārabhasadattadantakṣatavyasanavihvalādharamaṇir niroṣṭhyavarṇam ātmacaritam ācacakṣe //
DKCar, 2, 7, 106.0 harṣaprakarṣaspṛśoḥ prajñāsattvayordṛṣṭamiha svarūpam ityabhidhāya punaḥ avataratu bhavān iti bahuśrute viśrute vikacarājīvasadṛśaṃ dṛśaṃ cikṣepa
devo rājavāhanaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 1.0 atha so 'pyācacakṣe
deva mayāpi paribhramatā vindhyāṭavyāṃ ko'pi kumāraḥ kṣudhā tṛṣā ca kliśyann akleśārhaḥ kvacitkūpābhyāśe 'ṣṭavarṣadeśīyo dṛṣṭaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 24.0 tāṃ ca vārtāṃ pārthivena pramadāsaṃnidhau prasaṅgenodīritāmupaniśamya samīpopaviṣṭaścittānuvṛttikuśalaḥ prasādavitto gītanṛtyavādyādiṣvabāhyo bāhyanārīparāyaṇaḥ paṭur ayantritamukho bahubhaṅgiviśāradaḥ paramarmānveṣaṇaparaḥ parihāsayitā parivādaruciḥ paiśunyapaṇḍitaḥ sacivamaṇḍalādapyutkocahārī sakaladurnayopādhyāyaḥ kāmatantrakarṇadhāraḥ kumārasevako vihārabhadro nāma smitapūrvaṃ vyajñapayat
deva daivānugraheṇa yadi kaścidbhājanaṃ bhavati vibhūteḥ tamakasmāduccāvacairupapralobhanaiḥ kadarthayantaḥ svārthaṃ sādhayanti dhūrtāḥ tathāhi kecitpretya kila labhyair abhyudayātiśayair āśām utpādya muṇḍayitvā śiraḥ baddhvā darbharajjubhiḥ ajinenācchādya navanītenopalipya anaśanaṃ ca śāyayitvā sarvasvaṃ svīkariṣyanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 82.0 nanvidamupapannaṃ
devasya yaduta sarvalokasya vandyā jātiḥ ayātayāmaṃ vayaḥ darśanīyaṃ vapuḥ aparimāṇā vibhūtiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 114.0 labdharandhraśca sa yadyad vyasanam ārabhate tattathetyavarṇayat
deva yathā mṛgayā hyaupakārikī na tathānyat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 147.0 tasmiṃścāvasare mahāsāmantasya
kuntalapateravantidevasyātmanāṭakīyāṃ kṣmātalorvaśīṃ nāma candrapālitādibhir atipraśastanṛtyakauśalām āhūyānantavarmā nṛtyamadrākṣīt //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 192.0 svāgatam śroṇa māsi tṛṣito bubhukṣito vā sa saṃlakṣayati nūnaṃ
devo 'yaṃ vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 1, 237.0 svāgataṃ śroṇa mā tṛṣito 'si mā bubhukṣito 'si vā sa saṃlakṣayati nūnamayaṃ
devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 1, 316.0 yayā mayāryamahākātyāyanaṃ piṇḍakena pratipādya praṇīte trāyastriṃśe
devanikāye upapattavyam sāhaṃ mithyāpraṇidhānavaśāt pretamaharddhikā saṃvṛttā //
Divyāv, 1, 490.0 so 'mātyānāmantrayate kiṃkāraṇamasmākaṃ bhavadbhiḥ stokakarapratyāyā upanāmitāḥ kimasmākaṃ vijite karapratyāyā nottiṣṭhante te kathayanti
deva kutaḥ karapratyāyā prajñāpitāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 491.0 yadi
devo 'nujānīyāt te vayaṃ tān karapratyāyān samucchindāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 492.0 sa kathayati bhavantaḥ yanmama pitrā kṛtam
devakṛtaṃ na tu brahmakṛtaṃ tat //
Divyāv, 1, 493.0 te saṃlakṣayanti yadi
devo 'nujānīte vayaṃ tathā kariṣyāmo yathā svayameva te karapratyāyā notthāsyanti //
Divyāv, 2, 226.0 pūrṇaḥ kathayati yadi me
devaḥ parituṣṭo devasya vijite 'paribhūto vaseyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 226.0 pūrṇaḥ kathayati yadi me devaḥ parituṣṭo
devasya vijite 'paribhūto vaseyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 270.0 kathayati rājā bhavantaḥ kasyārthe yuṣmābhiḥ pūrṇa ātape vidhāritas te kathayanti
deva vaṇiggrāmeṇa kriyākāraḥ kṛto na kenacidekākinā paṇyaṃ grahītavyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 272.0 pūrṇaḥ kathayati
deva samanuyujyantām yadaibhiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtastadā kimahamebhiḥ śabdito mama bhrātā vā te kathayanti deva neti //
Divyāv, 2, 272.0 pūrṇaḥ kathayati deva samanuyujyantām yadaibhiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtastadā kimahamebhiḥ śabdito mama bhrātā vā te kathayanti
deva neti //
Divyāv, 2, 407.0 traidhātukavītarāgo yāvat sendropendrāṇāṃ
devānāṃ pūjyo mānyo 'bhivādyaśca saṃvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 478.0 upasaṃkramya śirasā praṇāmaṃ kṛtvā kathayanti
deva icchāmo vayaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamupanimantrya bhojayitum //
Divyāv, 2, 522.2 anye toyadharā ivāmbaratale vidyullatālaṃkṛtā ṛddhyā
devapurīmiva pramuditā gantuṃ samabhyudyatāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 546.0 ucchoṣitā rudhirāśrusamudrāḥ laṅghitā asthiparvatāḥ pihitānyapāyadvārāṇi pratiṣṭhāpitā vayaṃ
devamanuṣyeṣu atikrāntātikrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 649.0 sā dṛṣṭasatyā trirudānamudānayati pūrvavat yāvat pratiṣṭhāpitā
devamanuṣyeṣu //
Divyāv, 2, 676.0 bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'sminneva bhadrakalpe viṃśativarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyāṃ kāśyapo nāma samyaksambuddho loka udapādi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ ca //
Divyāv, 3, 28.0 bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo rājābhūt praṇādo nāma śakrasya
devendrasya vayasyakaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 34.0 yadi kaścit cyavanadharmā
devaputro bhaviṣyati tatte putratve samādāpayiṣyāmīti //
Divyāv, 3, 35.0 dharmatā khalu cyavanadharmaṇo
devaputrasya pañca pūrvanimittāni prādurbhavanti akliṣṭāni vāsāṃsi saṃkliśyanti amlānāni mālyāni mlāyante daurgandhaṃ mukhānniścarati ubhābhyāṃ kakṣābhyāṃ svedaḥ pragharati sve cāsane dhṛtiṃ na labhate //
Divyāv, 3, 36.0 yāvadanyatamasya
devaputrasya pañca pūrvanimittāni prādurbhūtāni //
Divyāv, 3, 37.0 sa śakreṇa
devendreṇoktaḥ mārṣa praṇādasya rājño 'gramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau pratisaṃdhiṃ gṛhāṇeti //
Divyāv, 3, 64.0 tataḥ śakreṇa
devendreṇoktaḥ mārṣa mayā tvaṃ praṇādasya rājñaḥ samādāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 72.0 tataḥ śakreṇa
devendreṇa viśvakarmaṇo devaputrasyājñā dattā gaccha tvaṃ viśvakarman rājño mahāpraṇādasya niveśane //
Divyāv, 3, 72.0 tataḥ śakreṇa devendreṇa viśvakarmaṇo
devaputrasyājñā dattā gaccha tvaṃ viśvakarman rājño mahāpraṇādasya niveśane //
Divyāv, 3, 74.0 tato viśvakarmaṇā
devaputreṇa mahāpraṇādasya rājño niveśane divyo maṇḍalavāṭo nirmito yūpaścocchritaḥ ūrdhvaṃ vyāmasahasraṃ nānāratnavicitro divyaḥ sarvasauvarṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 81.0 mahāpraṇādo rājā pṛcchati bhavantaḥ kasmāt stokāḥ karapratyāyā upanītāḥ
deva jambudvīpanivāsī janakāya āgatya bhuktvā yūpaṃ paśyati svakarmānuṣṭhānaṃ na karoti //
Divyāv, 3, 91.0 amātyāḥ kathayanti
deva janakāyaḥ svapathyadanamādāya bhuktvā yūpaṃ nirīkṣamāṇastiṣṭhati svakarmānuṣṭhānaṃ na karoti //
Divyāv, 3, 158.0 dharmatā khalu yadā buddhā bhagavanto laukikaṃ cittamutpādayanti tasmin samaye śakrabrahmādayo
devā bhagavataścetasā cittamājānanti //
Divyāv, 3, 159.0 atha śakrabrahmādayo
devā yena ratnaśikhī samyaksambuddhastenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 163.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punaramātyān pṛcchati kimayaṃ bhavanto vāsavasya rājño vijite mahānudārāvabhāsaḥ te kathayanti
deva vāsavasya rājño vijite ratnaśikhī nāma samyaksambuddha utpannaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 168.0 dhanasaṃmato rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ yasya vijite īdṛśaṃ dvipādakaṃ puṇyakṣetramutpannam yaṃ śakrabrahmādayo 'pi
devā darśanāyopasaṃkrāmanti tasyāhaṃ kīdṛśamanarthaṃ kariṣyāmi tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 200.0 dhanasaṃmato rājā kolāhalaśabdaṃ śrutvā amātyān pṛcchati kimeṣa bhavanto vāsavasya rājño vijite kolāhalaśabdaḥ śrūyate iti tairāgamya niveditam
deva ratnaśikhinā samyaksambuddhena vāsavo rājā cakravartirājye vyākṛta iti janakāyo hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramuditaḥ //
Divyāv, 4, 17.0 te nirmite cittamabhiprasādya tannarakavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayitvā
devamanuṣyeṣu pratisaṃdhiṃ gṛhṇanti yatra satyānāṃ bhājanabhūtā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 4, 18.0 yā upariṣṭādgacchanti tāścāturmahārājikān
devān gatvā trāyastriṃśān yāmāṃstuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino devān brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhānābhāsvarān parīttaśubhānapramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnānanabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhānatapān sudṛśān sudarśānakaniṣṭhaparyantān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyamanātmetyudghoṣayanti //
Divyāv, 4, 18.0 yā upariṣṭādgacchanti tāścāturmahārājikān devān gatvā trāyastriṃśān yāmāṃstuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino
devān brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhānābhāsvarān parīttaśubhānapramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnānanabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhānatapān sudṛśān sudarśānakaniṣṭhaparyantān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyamanātmetyudghoṣayanti //
Divyāv, 4, 18.0 yā upariṣṭādgacchanti tāścāturmahārājikān devān gatvā trāyastriṃśān yāmāṃstuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino devān brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhānābhāsvarān parīttaśubhānapramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnānanabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhānatapān sudṛśān sudarśānakaniṣṭhaparyantān
devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyamanātmetyudghoṣayanti //
Divyāv, 4, 46.0 kiṃ tarhi
devāṃśca manuṣyāṃśca saṃvācya saṃsṛtya paścime bhave paścime nikete paścime samucchraye paścima ātmabhāvapratilambhe supraṇihito nāma pratyekabuddho bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 4, 67.0 kālena ca kālaṃ
devo vṛṣyate tenāyaṃ mahānyagrodhavṛkṣo 'bhinirvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 5, 3.2 devātidevo naradamyasārathis tīrṇo 'si pāraṃ bhavasāgarasya //
Divyāv, 5, 18.0 kiṃtu
devāṃśca manuṣyāṃśca gatvā saṃsṛtya paścime nikete paścime samucchraye paścime ātmabhāvapratilambhe stavārho nāma pratyekabuddho bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 7, 49.0 sā śakreṇa
devendreṇa dṛṣṭā ācāmaṃ pratipādayantī cittamabhiprasādayantī kālaṃ ca kurvāṇā //
Divyāv, 7, 51.0 sa narakān vyavalokayitumārabdho na paśyati tiryak ca pretaṃ ca manuṣyāṃścāturmahārājikān
devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yāvanna paśyati //
Divyāv, 7, 52.0 tathā
hyadhastāddevānāṃ jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate no tūpariṣṭāt //
Divyāv, 7, 59.0 atha śakrasya
devānāmindrasyaitadabhavat ime ca tāvanmanuṣyāḥ puṇyāpuṇyānām apratyakṣadarśino dānāni dadati puṇyāni kurvanti //
Divyāv, 7, 63.0 śacī api
devakanyā kuvindanaryā veśadhāriṇī tasarikāṃ kartumārabdhā //
Divyāv, 7, 79.0 atha śakro
devendra ākāśasthaścāyuṣmato mahākāśyapasya piṇḍapātaṃ carato divyayā sudhayā pātraṃ pūrayati //
Divyāv, 7, 106.0 vayaṃ tathā kariṣyāmo yathā śvo bhagavān
devasyaiva nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśatīti //
Divyāv, 7, 165.0 yadanena pratyekabuddhāyālavaṇikā kulmāṣapiṇḍakā pratipāditā tena karmaṇā ṣaṭkṛtvo
deveṣu trāyastriṃśeṣu rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kāritavān ṣaṭkṛtvo 'syāmeva śrāvastyāṃ rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhnābhiṣiktaḥ tenaiva ca karmaṇā avaśeṣeṇa etarhi rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhnābhiṣiktaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 1.0 buddho bhavāñ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍadasyārāme satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrairdhanibhiḥ paurairbrāhmaṇairgṛhapatibhiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ
sārthavāhairdevair nāgairyakṣairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragairiti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavāṃllābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 1.0 buddho bhavāñ śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍadasyārāme satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrairdhanibhiḥ paurairbrāhmaṇairgṛhapatibhiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhairdevair nāgairyakṣairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragairiti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavāṃllābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 86.0 uddhṛto narakatiryakpretebhyaḥ pādaḥ pratiṣṭhāpito
devamanuṣyeṣu paryantīkṛtaḥ saṃsāraḥ ucchoṣitā rudhirāśrusamudrāḥ uttīrṇā aśrusāgarāḥ laṅghitā asthiparvatāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 91.0 sendropendrāṇāṃ
devānāṃ pūjyā mānyā abhivādyāśca saṃvṛttāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 94.0 tato mayā
anekairduṣkaraśatasahasrairdevamanuṣyaduṣprāpyāṃ śakrabrahmādyairapi duradhigamāṃ badaradvīpayātrāṃ varṣaśatena sādhayitvā etadeva caurasahasramārabhya kṛtsno jāmbudvīpaḥ suvarṇarajatavaiḍūryasphaṭikādyai ratnaviśeṣairmanorathepsitaiścopakaraṇaviśeṣaiḥ saṃtarpayitvā daśabhiḥ kuśalaiḥ karmapathaiḥ pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 331.0 devaṃ tadbhavantaṃ paśyāmi devānyatamaṃ vā manuṣyaveṣadhāriṇam //
Divyāv, 8, 331.0 devaṃ tadbhavantaṃ paśyāmi
devānyatamaṃ vā manuṣyaveṣadhāriṇam //
Divyāv, 8, 337.0 upasaṃkramya maghaṃ sārthavāhamidamavocat
deva samudānīto maṅgalapotaḥ saṃvaraṃ cāropitam yasyedānīṃ mahāsārthavāhaḥ kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 8, 554.0 anekāni ca
devamanuṣyaśatasahasrāṇi yakṣarākṣasapretapiśācakumbhāṇḍapūtanakaṭapūtanakoṭiśatasahasrāṇi śaraṇagamanaśikṣāpadeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitāni //
Divyāv, 9, 31.0 yadā bhagavatā śrāvastyāṃ mahāprātihāryaṃ vidarśitam nirbhartsitā ānanditā
devamanuṣyāḥ toṣitāni sajjanahṛdayāni tadā bhagnaprabhāvāstīrthyāḥ pratyantān saṃśritāḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 54.0 tataḥ śakro
devendraḥ saṃlakṣayati na mama pratirūpam yadahaṃ bhagavato 'satkāramadhyupekṣeyam //
Divyāv, 9, 57.0 tena vātabalāhakānāṃ
devaputrāṇāmājñā dattā gacchata bhadraṃkaranagarasāmantakena viṣapānīyāni śoṣayata iti //
Divyāv, 9, 58.0 varṣabalāhakānāṃ
devaputrāṇāmājñā dattā aṣṭāṅgopetasya pānīyasyāpūryateti //
Divyāv, 9, 59.0 cāturmahārājikā
devā uktāḥ yūyaṃ bhadraṃkarāṇāṃ janapadānāṃ vāsayateti //
Divyāv, 9, 60.0 tato vātabalāhakair
devaputrairviṣadūṣitāni pānīyāni śoṣitāni varṣabalāhakaistānyeva kūpodapānavāpīsarastaḍāgānyaṣṭāṅgopetasya pānīyasya pūritāni //
Divyāv, 9, 61.0 cāturmahārājikairdevair bhadraṃkaranagarasāmantakaṃ sarvamāvāsitam //
Divyāv, 10, 67.1 kathayati kimeṣa bhavanta uccaśabdo mahāśabda iti amātyaiḥ samākhyātam
deva amukena gṛhapatinā kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi udghāṭitānīti //
Divyāv, 10, 69.1 deva kasya kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇyudghāṭitāni api tu adyaiva me bījamuptamadyaiva phaladāyakamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 71.1 rājā kathayati gṛhapate tvayā asau mahātmā piṇḍakena pratipāditaḥ
deva mayaiva pratipāditaḥ //
Divyāv, 11, 2.1 ekasmin samaye bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrairdhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ
sārthavāhairdevair nāgairasurairyakṣairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragairiti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavāñ jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho vaiśālyāṃ viharati sma markaṭahradatīre kūṭāgāraśālāyām //
Divyāv, 11, 2.1 ekasmin samaye bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrairdhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhairdevair nāgairasurairyakṣairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragairiti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavāñ jñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho vaiśālyāṃ viharati sma markaṭahradatīre kūṭāgāraśālāyām //
Divyāv, 11, 25.1 atha bhagavāṃllaukikacittamutpādayati aho bata śakro
devendrastrīṇi kārṣāpaṇasahasrāṇyādāyāgacchediti //
Divyāv, 11, 26.1 sahacittotpādādbhagavataḥ śakro
devendraḥ kārṣāpaṇasahasratrayamādāya bhagavataḥ purastādasthāt //
Divyāv, 11, 27.1 atha bhagavāñśakraṃ
devendramidamavocat anuprayaccha kauśika asya goghātakasya triguṇaṃ mūlyam //
Divyāv, 11, 28.1 adācchakro
devendrastasya goghātakasya kārṣāpaṇatrayasahasraṃ vṛṣamūlyam //
Divyāv, 11, 30.1 śakro
devendro bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā tatraivāntarhitaḥ //
Divyāv, 11, 40.1 te nirmite cittamabhiprasādya tannarakavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayitvā
devamanuṣyeṣu pratisaṃdhiṃ gṛhṇanti yatra satyānāṃ bhājanabhūtā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 11, 41.1 yā upariṣṭādgacchanti tāścāturmahārājakāyikān
devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yāmāṃstuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhānābhāsvarān parīttaśubhānapramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnānanabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalānabṛhānatapān sudṛśān sudarśanānakaniṣṭhaparyantān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyamanātmetyudghoṣayanti //
Divyāv, 11, 41.1 yā upariṣṭādgacchanti tāścāturmahārājakāyikān devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yāmāṃstuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhānābhāsvarān parīttaśubhānapramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnānanabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalānabṛhānatapān sudṛśān sudarśanānakaniṣṭhaparyantān
devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyamanātmetyudghoṣayanti //
Divyāv, 11, 69.1 eṣa ānanda govṛṣastathāgatasyāntike prasannacittaḥ saptame divase kālaṃ kṛtvā cāturmahārājikeṣu
deveṣūpapatsyate //
Divyāv, 11, 82.1 tataḥ kāmāvacareṣu
deveṣu divyaṃ sukhamanubhūya paścime bhave paścime nikete samucchraye paścime ātmabhāvapratilambhe manuṣyatvaṃ pratilabhya rājā bhaviṣyati aśokavarṇo nāma cakravartī caturarṇavāntavijetā dhārmiko dharmarājaḥ saptaratnasamanvāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 11, 91.1 bhūtapūrvamānanda atīte 'dhvani ekanavate kalpe vipaśyī nāma samyaksambuddho loka udapādi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān //
Divyāv, 12, 1.1 sa bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrairdhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ
sārthavāhairdevair nāgairyakṣairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragairiti devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavāñjñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho divyānāṃ mānuṣyāṇāṃ ca bhagavānanupalipto viharati padmapatramivāmbhasā //
Divyāv, 12, 1.1 sa bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito rājabhī rājamātrairdhanibhiḥ pauraiḥ śreṣṭhibhiḥ sārthavāhairdevair nāgairyakṣairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragairiti
devanāgayakṣāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragābhyarcito buddho bhagavāñjñāto mahāpuṇyo lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇāṃ saśrāvakasaṃgho divyānāṃ mānuṣyāṇāṃ ca bhagavānanupalipto viharati padmapatramivāmbhasā //
Divyāv, 12, 42.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ śreṇyaṃ bimbisāramidamavocan yatkhalu
deva jānīyā vayam ṛddhimanto jñānavādinaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 52.1 evamukte rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo bimbisārastīrthyānidamavocat yūyamapi śavā bhūtvā bhagavatā sārdham ṛddhiṃ prārabhadhve atha pūraṇādyāḥ ṣaṭ śāstāro 'sarvajñāḥ sarvajñajñānino 'rdhamārge rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ śreṇyaṃ bimbisāraṃ vijñāpayanti vayaṃ smo
deva ṛddhimanto jñānavādinaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 63.1 evaṃ
deveti sa puruṣo rājño māgadhasya śreṇyasya bimbisārasya pratiśrutya kṣipraṃ bhadraṃ yānaṃ yojayitvā yena rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo bimbisārastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 64.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ śreṇyaṃ bimbisāramidamavocat yuktaṃ
devasya bhadraṃ yānaṃ yasyedānīṃ devaḥ kālaṃ manyata iti //
Divyāv, 12, 64.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ śreṇyaṃ bimbisāramidamavocat yuktaṃ devasya bhadraṃ yānaṃ yasyedānīṃ
devaḥ kālaṃ manyata iti //
Divyāv, 12, 85.1 te śrāvastīṃ gatvā rājānaṃ prasenajitkauśalamidamavocan yatkhalu
deva jānīthā vayam ṛddhimanto jñānavādinaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 99.1 evaṃ
deveti sa puruṣo rājñaḥ prasenajitaḥ kauśalasya pratiśrutya kṣipraṃ bhadraṃ yānaṃ yojayitvā yena rājā prasenajit kauśalastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 100.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamidamavocat yuktaṃ
devasya bhadraṃ yānaṃ yasyedānīṃ devaḥ kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 12, 100.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamidamavocat yuktaṃ devasya bhadraṃ yānaṃ yasyedānīṃ
devaḥ kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 12, 178.1 tai rājñe niveditaṃ yatkhalu
deva jānīthāḥ kālena devasyāntaḥpuraṃ prārthitam //
Divyāv, 12, 178.1 tai rājñe niveditaṃ yatkhalu deva jānīthāḥ kālena
devasyāntaḥpuraṃ prārthitam //
Divyāv, 12, 182.1 evaṃ
deveti pauruṣeyai rājñaḥ prasenajitaḥ kauśalasya pratiśrutya kālasya vīthīmadhye hastapādāśchinnāḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 222.1 niṣadya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamidamavocan yatkhalu
deva jānīyā ete vayamāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 228.1 evaṃ
devetyuttaro māṇavo rājñaḥ prasenajitaḥ kauśalasya pratiśrutya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 334.1 atha lokottaracittamutpādayanti tatrāgatirbhavati pratyekabuddhānāmapi kaḥ punarvādaḥ śrāvakāṇām atha śakrabrahmādīnāṃ
devānāmetadabhavat kimarthaṃ bhagavatā laukikaṃ cittamutpāditam teṣāmetadabhavat śrāvastyāṃ mahāprātihāryaṃ vidarśayitukāmo hitāya prāṇinām //
Divyāv, 12, 335.1 atha śakrabrahmādayo
devā anekāni ca devatāśatasahasrāṇi bhagavataścetasā cittamājñāya tadyathā balavān puruṣaḥ saṃkuñcitaṃ vā bāhuṃ prasārayet prasāritaṃ vā saṃkuñcayet evameva śakrabrahmādayo devā anekāni ca devatāśatasahasrāṇi ca devaloke 'ntarhitāni bhagavataḥ puratastasthuḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 335.1 atha śakrabrahmādayo devā anekāni ca devatāśatasahasrāṇi bhagavataścetasā cittamājñāya tadyathā balavān puruṣaḥ saṃkuñcitaṃ vā bāhuṃ prasārayet prasāritaṃ vā saṃkuñcayet evameva śakrabrahmādayo
devā anekāni ca devatāśatasahasrāṇi ca devaloke 'ntarhitāni bhagavataḥ puratastasthuḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 335.1 atha śakrabrahmādayo devā anekāni ca devatāśatasahasrāṇi bhagavataścetasā cittamājñāya tadyathā balavān puruṣaḥ saṃkuñcitaṃ vā bāhuṃ prasārayet prasāritaṃ vā saṃkuñcayet evameva śakrabrahmādayo devā anekāni ca devatāśatasahasrāṇi ca
devaloke 'ntarhitāni bhagavataḥ puratastasthuḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 336.1 atha brahmādayo
devā bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvaṃ niśritya niṣaṇṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 337.1 śakrādayo
devā bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā vāmaṃ pārśvaṃ niśritya niṣaṇṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 14.1 yadā mahatī saṃvṛttā tadā rūpiṇī yauvanānurūpayā ācāravihāraceṣṭayā
devakanyeva tadgṛhamavabhāsamānā suhṛtsambandhibāndhavānām antarjanasya ca prītimutpādayati //
Divyāv, 14, 1.1 dharmatā khalu cyavanadharmaṇo
devaputrasya pañca pūrvanimittāni prādurbhavanti akliṣṭāni vāsāṃsi kliśyanti amlānāni mālyāni mlāyanti daurgandhaṃ kāyena niṣkrāmati ubhābhyāṃ kakṣābhyāṃ svedaḥ prādurbhavati cyavanadharmā devaputraḥ sva āsane dhṛtiṃ na labhate //
Divyāv, 14, 1.1 dharmatā khalu cyavanadharmaṇo devaputrasya pañca pūrvanimittāni prādurbhavanti akliṣṭāni vāsāṃsi kliśyanti amlānāni mālyāni mlāyanti daurgandhaṃ kāyena niṣkrāmati ubhābhyāṃ kakṣābhyāṃ svedaḥ prādurbhavati cyavanadharmā
devaputraḥ sva āsane dhṛtiṃ na labhate //
Divyāv, 14, 2.1 athānyatamaścyavanadharmā
devaputraḥ pṛthivyāmāvartate saṃparivartyaivaṃ cāha hā mandākini hā puṣkariṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevate sma //
Divyāv, 14, 2.1 athānyatamaścyavanadharmā devaputraḥ pṛthivyāmāvartate saṃparivartyaivaṃ cāha hā mandākini hā puṣkariṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā
devasabhā hā sudarśana iti karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevate sma //
Divyāv, 14, 3.1 adrākṣīcchakro
devānāmindrastaṃ devaputramatyarthaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartantaṃ parivartantam //
Divyāv, 14, 3.1 adrākṣīcchakro devānāmindrastaṃ
devaputramatyarthaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartantaṃ parivartantam //
Divyāv, 14, 5.1 upasaṃkramya taṃ
devaputramidamavocat hā kasmāt tvaṃ mārṣa atyarthaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartase samparivartase karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase hā mandākini hā puṣkiriṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase evamukte devaputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramidamavocat eṣo 'haṃ kauśika divyaṃ sukhamanubhūya itaḥ saptame divase rājagṛhe nagare sūkaryāḥ kukṣau upapatsyāmi //
Divyāv, 14, 5.1 upasaṃkramya taṃ devaputramidamavocat hā kasmāt tvaṃ mārṣa atyarthaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartase samparivartase karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase hā mandākini hā puṣkiriṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā
devasabhā hā sudarśana iti karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase evamukte devaputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramidamavocat eṣo 'haṃ kauśika divyaṃ sukhamanubhūya itaḥ saptame divase rājagṛhe nagare sūkaryāḥ kukṣau upapatsyāmi //
Divyāv, 14, 5.1 upasaṃkramya taṃ devaputramidamavocat hā kasmāt tvaṃ mārṣa atyarthaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartase samparivartase karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase hā mandākini hā puṣkiriṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase evamukte
devaputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramidamavocat eṣo 'haṃ kauśika divyaṃ sukhamanubhūya itaḥ saptame divase rājagṛhe nagare sūkaryāḥ kukṣau upapatsyāmi //
Divyāv, 14, 5.1 upasaṃkramya taṃ devaputramidamavocat hā kasmāt tvaṃ mārṣa atyarthaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartase samparivartase karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase hā mandākini hā puṣkiriṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase evamukte devaputraḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindramidamavocat eṣo 'haṃ kauśika divyaṃ sukhamanubhūya itaḥ saptame divase rājagṛhe nagare sūkaryāḥ kukṣau upapatsyāmi //
Divyāv, 14, 7.1 atha śakro
devānāmindraḥ kāruṇyatayā taṃ devaputramidamavocat ehi tvaṃ mārṣa buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha gaṇānāmagryamiti //
Divyāv, 14, 7.1 atha śakro devānāmindraḥ kāruṇyatayā taṃ
devaputramidamavocat ehi tvaṃ mārṣa buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha gaṇānāmagryamiti //
Divyāv, 14, 8.1 atha sa
devaputrastiryagyonyupapattibhayabhīto maraṇabhayabhītaśca śakraṃ devānāmindramidamavocat eṣo 'haṃ kauśika buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi gaṇānāmagryam //
Divyāv, 14, 8.1 atha sa devaputrastiryagyonyupapattibhayabhīto maraṇabhayabhītaśca śakraṃ
devānāmindramidamavocat eṣo 'haṃ kauśika buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi gaṇānāmagryam //
Divyāv, 14, 9.1 atha sa
devaputrastriśaraṇaparigṛhīto bhūtvā cyutaḥ kālagatastuṣite devanikāye upapannaḥ //
Divyāv, 14, 10.1 dharmatā khalu
adhastāddevānāṃ jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate nordhvam //
Divyāv, 14, 11.1 atha śakro
devānāmindrastaṃ devaputramavalokayati kimasau devaputraḥ sūkarikāyāḥ kukṣau upapanno na veti //
Divyāv, 14, 11.1 atha śakro devānāmindrastaṃ
devaputramavalokayati kimasau devaputraḥ sūkarikāyāḥ kukṣau upapanno na veti //
Divyāv, 14, 11.1 atha śakro devānāmindrastaṃ devaputramavalokayati kimasau
devaputraḥ sūkarikāyāḥ kukṣau upapanno na veti //
Divyāv, 14, 17.1 cāturmahārājakāyikān
devāṃstrāyastriṃśāṃścāvalokayitumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 14, 19.1 atha śakro
devānāmindraḥ kutūhalajāto yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 14, 21.1 ekāntaniṣaṇṇaḥ śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantamidamavocat ihāhaṃ bhadanta adrākṣamanyatamaṃ devaputraṃ cyavanadharmāṇaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartamānaṃ karuṇakaruṇaṃ ca paridevamānam hā mandākini hā puṣkiriṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti //
Divyāv, 14, 21.1 ekāntaniṣaṇṇaḥ śakro devānāmindro bhagavantamidamavocat ihāhaṃ bhadanta adrākṣamanyatamaṃ
devaputraṃ cyavanadharmāṇaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartamānaṃ karuṇakaruṇaṃ ca paridevamānam hā mandākini hā puṣkiriṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti //
Divyāv, 14, 21.1 ekāntaniṣaṇṇaḥ śakro devānāmindro bhagavantamidamavocat ihāhaṃ bhadanta adrākṣamanyatamaṃ devaputraṃ cyavanadharmāṇaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartamānaṃ karuṇakaruṇaṃ ca paridevamānam hā mandākini hā puṣkiriṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā
devasabhā hā sudarśana iti //
Divyāv, 14, 27.1 kutrāsau bhadanta
devaputra upapanno bhagavānāha tuṣitā nāma kauśika devāḥ sarvakāmasamṛddhayaḥ //
Divyāv, 14, 27.1 kutrāsau bhadanta devaputra upapanno bhagavānāha tuṣitā nāma kauśika
devāḥ sarvakāmasamṛddhayaḥ //
Divyāv, 14, 29.1 atha śakro
devānāmindra āttamanāstasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāṃ bhāṣate /
Divyāv, 14, 32.1 atha bhagavāñ śakrasya
devānāmindrasya bhāṣitamanusaṃvarṇayannevamāha evametat kauśika evametat //
Divyāv, 14, 36.1 atha śakro
devānāmindro bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya prāñjalikṛtasampuṭo bhagavantaṃ namasyamānastatraivāntarhitaḥ //
Divyāv, 15, 4.0 tena khalu samayena buddho bhagavān pratisaṃlīno 'bhūt athānyatamo bhikṣuḥ sāyāhnasamaye keśanakhastūpe sarvāṅgaiḥ praṇipatya tathāgatamākārataḥ samanusmaraṃścittamabhiprasādayati ityapi sa bhagavāṃstathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavāniti //
Divyāv, 16, 18.0 vihvalavadanau chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu saṃdhiṣu namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāyetyuktvā kālagatau cāturmahārājakāyikeṣu
deveṣūpapannau //
Divyāv, 16, 26.0 tau buddhadharmasaṃghāvalambanayā smṛtyā kālagatau cāturmahārājakāyikeṣu
deveṣūpapannau //
Divyāv, 16, 32.0 tayorbhadanta kā gatiḥ kopapattiḥ ko 'bhisamparāyo bhagavānāha tau bhikṣavaḥ śukaśāvakau tasya śaraṇagamanasya vipākena ṣaṭtriṃśatkṛtvaścāturmahārājakāyikeṣu
deveṣūpapatsyete ṣaṭtriṃśatkṛtvastrāyastriṃśeṣu yāmeṣu tuṣiteṣu nirmāṇaratiṣu paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣūpapatsyete //
Divyāv, 16, 32.0 tayorbhadanta kā gatiḥ kopapattiḥ ko 'bhisamparāyo bhagavānāha tau bhikṣavaḥ śukaśāvakau tasya śaraṇagamanasya vipākena ṣaṭtriṃśatkṛtvaścāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣūpapatsyete ṣaṭtriṃśatkṛtvastrāyastriṃśeṣu yāmeṣu tuṣiteṣu nirmāṇaratiṣu paranirmitavaśavartiṣu
deveṣūpapatsyete //
Divyāv, 16, 33.0 tatastāvat ṣaṭsu kāmāvacareṣu
deveṣu sattvā vyapasaṃsṛtya paścime bhave paścime nikete paścime ātmabhāvapratilambhe manuṣyapratilābhaṃ labdhvā pratyekāṃ bodhimabhisaṃbhotsyete dharmaśca sudharmaśca pratyekabuddhau bhaviṣyataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 28.1 vaistārikaṃ ca te brahmacaryaṃ cariṣyanti bāhujanyaṃ pṛthubhūtam
yāvaddevamanuṣyebhyaḥ samyaksaṃprakāśitam //
Divyāv, 17, 30.1 vaistārikaṃ ca te brahmacaryaṃ bāhujanyaṃ pṛthubhūtam
yāvaddevamanuṣyebhyaḥ samyaksaṃprakāśitam //
Divyāv, 17, 43.1 samanantarotsṛṣṭeṣvāyuḥsaṃskāreṣu kāmāvacareṣu
deveṣu ṣaṇnimittāni prādurbhūtāni puṣpavṛkṣāḥ śīrṇāḥ ratnavṛkṣāḥ śīrṇāḥ ābharaṇavṛkṣāḥ śīrṇāḥ bhavanasahasrāṇi prakampitāni sumeruśṛṅgāni viśīrṇāni daivatāni vāditrabhāṇḍāni parāhatāni //
Divyāv, 17, 46.1 samanantarotsṛṣṭeṣvāyuḥsaṃskāreṣu ṣaṭ kāmāvacarā
devāḥ kriyākāraṃ kṛtvā bhagavato 'ntikaṃ prakrāntā darśanāya vandanāya //
Divyāv, 17, 82.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye tathāgato jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya āyuḥsaṃskārānutsṛjati atyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati ulkāpātā diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe
devadundubhayo 'bhinadanti sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 87.1 atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati ulkāpātā diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe
devadundubhayo 'bhinandanti sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryacandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 109.1 etarhi vā me 'tyayādye te dharmā dṛṣṭadharmahitāya saṃvartante dṛṣṭadharmasukhāya saṃparāyahitāya saṃparāyasukhāya te bhikṣubhirudgṛhya paryavāpya tathā tathā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā grāhayitavyā yathaiva tatra brahmacaryaṃ cirasthitikaṃ syādbahujanyaṃ pṛthubhūtam
yāvaddevamanuṣyebhyaḥ samyaksaṃprakāśitam //
Divyāv, 17, 110.1 etarhi bhikṣavo dharmā dṛṣṭadharmahitāya saṃvartante dṛṣṭadharmasukhāya saṃparāyahitāya saṃparāyasukhāya ye bhikṣubhirudgṛhya paryavāpya tathā tathā dhārayitavyā grāhayitavyā vācayitavyā yathaitadbrahmacaryaṃ cirasthitikaṃ syādbahujanyaṃ pṛthubhūtam
yāvaddevamanuṣyebhyaḥ samyaksaṃprakāśitam //
Divyāv, 17, 112.1 ime te bhikṣavo dharmā dṛṣṭadharmahitāya saṃvartante dṛṣṭadharmasukhāya saṃparāyahitāya saṃparāyasukhāya bhikṣubhirudgṛhya paryavāpya tathā tathā dhārayitavyā grāhayitavyā vācayitavyā yathaitadbrahmacaryaṃ cirasthitikaṃ syādbahujanyaṃ pṛthubhūtam
yāvaddevamanuṣyebhyaḥ samyaksaṃprakāśitam //
Divyāv, 17, 142.1 anekairdevanāgayakṣagandharvakinnaramahoragaiḥ śaraṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni gṛhītāni //
Divyāv, 17, 178.1 yadā ratnaśilā ānītā tataste amātyā bhūyaḥ kathayanti
deva śrīparyaṅkenātra prayojanaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 180.1 tataste amātyā bhūyaḥ kathayanti
devādhiṣṭhānamadhye 'bhiṣekaḥ kriyate //
Divyāv, 17, 200.1 yataste 'mātyāḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasmāt pādoddhārakeṇa gacchanti paścāt te 'mātyāḥ kathayanti
deva śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānānīti eteṣām ṛṣikopena pakṣāṇi śīrṇāni //
Divyāv, 17, 213.1 yato rājñā abhihitaṃ kimete manuṣyāḥ kurvanti tatastairamātyai rājā abhihita ete
deva manuṣyāḥ sasyādīni kṛṣanti tata oṣadhayo bhaviṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 214.1 yataśca sa rājā kathayati mama rājye manuṣyāḥ kṛṣiṣyanti tatastenoktam saptāviṃśatibījajātīnāṃ
devo varṣatu //
Divyāv, 17, 215.1 sahacittotpādādeva rājño mūrdhātasya
saptāviṃśatibījajātirdevo vṛṣṭaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 216.1 rājñā mūrdhātena janapadāḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyaitāni puṇyāni tairabhihitam
devasya cāsmākaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 17, 218.1 tato rājñā abhihitam kimete manuṣyāḥ kurvanti tairamātyairabhihitam
deva manuṣyāḥ karpāsavāṭān māpayanti //
Divyāv, 17, 219.1 paścāt rājñā abhihitam kasyārthe tairamātyairabhihitam
deva vastrāṇāmarthe //
Divyāv, 17, 220.1 tato rājñā tenoktam mama rājye manuṣyāḥ karpāsavāṭān māpayiṣyantīti karpāsameva
devo varṣatu //
Divyāv, 17, 225.1 sa rājā kathayati kimete manuṣyāḥ kurvanti tairamātyairabhihitaṃ
deva sūtreṇa prayojanam //
Divyāv, 17, 226.1 tato rājñā abhihitam mama rājye manuṣyāḥ kartiṣyanti sūtrameva
devo varṣatu //
Divyāv, 17, 228.1 sa ca rājā kathayati kasyaitāni puṇyāni yataste kathayanti
devasya cāsmākaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 17, 230.1 sa rājā kathayati kimete manuṣyāḥ kurvanti tairamātyairabhihitam
deva vastrāṇi vāpayanti vastraiḥ prayojanam //
Divyāv, 17, 231.1 yato rājā saṃlakṣayati mama rājye manuṣyā vastrāṇi vāpayiṣyante vastrāṇyeva
devo varṣatu //
Divyāv, 17, 233.1 sa rājā kathayati kasyaitāni puṇyāni te kathayanti
devasya cāsmākaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 17, 242.1 yataḥ sa rājā kathayati kasyaitāni puṇyāni te kathayanti
devasya cāsmākaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 17, 243.1 yato sa rājā kathayati kṣuṇṇā bhavanto yadi yuṣmābhiḥ
pūrvamevābhihitamabhaviṣyaddevasya puṇyānīti mayā sakalaṃ jambudvīpaṃ ratnairabhivṛṣṭamabhaviṣyat //
Divyāv, 17, 247.1 sa rājñā mūrdhātenokto 'sti kiṃcidanyadvīpe nājñāpitam yadvayamājñāpayema yataḥ paścāddivaukasenābhihito 'sti
deva pūrvavideho nāma dvīpaḥ ṛddhaśca sphītaśca kṣemaśca subhikṣaśca ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 260.1 bhūyaḥ sa rājā divaukasam yakṣamāmantrayati asti divaukasa kiṃcidanyadvīpo nājñāpitam divaukasa āha asti
deva aparagodānīyaṃ nāma dvīpam ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 17, 286.1 ete
devottarakauravāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ kalpadūṣyavṛkṣāḥ yata uttarakauravā manuṣyāḥ kalpadūṣyāṇi prāvṛṇvanti //
Divyāv, 17, 288.1 śrutvā ca punā rājā māndhātā amātyānāmantrayate paśyatha yūyaṃ grāmaṇyaścitropacitrān vṛkṣānāpīḍakajātān evaṃ
deva //
Divyāv, 17, 291.1 adrākṣīdrājā māndhātā sumerupārśvenānuyāyañ śvetaśvetaṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punar divaukasaṃ yakṣaṃ āmantrayate kimetaddivaukasa śvetaśvetaṃ pṛthivīpradeśam
etaddeva uttarakauravakāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇām akṛṣṭoptaṃ taṇḍulaphalaśālim yata uttarakauravakā manuṣyā akṛṣṭoptaṃ taṇḍulaphalaśāliṃ paribhuñjanti //
Divyāv, 17, 297.1 atha rājā māndhātā divaukasam yakṣamāmantrayate asti kiṃcidanyadvīpam anājñāpitam iti nāsti
deva //
Divyāv, 17, 298.1 śrūyante
devāstrāyastriṃśā dīrghāyuṣo varṇavantaḥ sukhabahulā ucceṣu vimāneṣu cirasthitikāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 306.1 śrūyante
devāstrayastriṃśā dīrghāyuṣo varṇavantaḥ sukhabahulā ucceṣu vimāneṣu cirasthitikāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 334.1 atha rājā tasmiñ śāsane 'bhyāgataḥ kathayati kenaitadviṣkambhitaṃ bhaṭabalāgram tenoktam
ṛṣibhirdeva taṃ bhaṭabalāgraṃ viṣkambhitam //
Divyāv, 17, 341.1 devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ pañca rakṣāḥ sthāpitā udakaniśritā nāgāḥ karoṭapāṇayo devāḥ mālādhārā devāḥ sadāmattā devāḥ catvāraśca mahārājānaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 341.1 devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ pañca rakṣāḥ sthāpitā udakaniśritā nāgāḥ karoṭapāṇayo
devāḥ mālādhārā devāḥ sadāmattā devāḥ catvāraśca mahārājānaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 341.1 devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ pañca rakṣāḥ sthāpitā udakaniśritā nāgāḥ karoṭapāṇayo devāḥ mālādhārā
devāḥ sadāmattā devāḥ catvāraśca mahārājānaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 341.1 devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ pañca rakṣāḥ sthāpitā udakaniśritā nāgāḥ karoṭapāṇayo devāḥ mālādhārā devāḥ sadāmattā
devāḥ catvāraśca mahārājānaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 344.1 tenoktaṃ kenaitadbhaṭabalāgraṃ viṣkambhitaṃ te kathayanti
deva udakaniśritair nāgaiḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 348.1 yato nāgaistaiḥ
karoṭapāṇibhirdevaiḥ sārdhaṃ miśrībhāvaṃ gatvā punastadbalāgraṃ stambhitam //
Divyāv, 17, 349.1 rājñā mūrdhātenoktaṃ kenaitadbhaṭabalāgraṃ stambhitaṃ te kathayanti
deva ete karoṭapāṇayo devāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 349.1 rājñā mūrdhātenoktaṃ kenaitadbhaṭabalāgraṃ stambhitaṃ te kathayanti deva ete karoṭapāṇayo
devāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 351.1 rājā mūrdhātaḥ kathayati ete 'pyeva me karoṭapāṇayo
devāḥ purojavā bhavantu //
Divyāv, 17, 354.1 mālādhārairdevaiste pṛṣṭāḥ kiṃ bhavanto dhāvatas te kathayanti eṣa manuṣyarājā āgacchati //
Divyāv, 17, 359.1 yato mālādhārā
devāstair nāgairdevaiśca sārdhaṃ mūrdhātasyāgrataḥ pradhāvitāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 359.1 yato mālādhārā devāstair
nāgairdevaiśca sārdhaṃ mūrdhātasyāgrataḥ pradhāvitāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 361.1 sadāmattairdevaiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kiṃ bhavanto dhāvatas tair nāgaiḥ karoṭapāṇyādibhiśca devairabhihitā eṣa manuṣyarājā āgacchati //
Divyāv, 17, 361.1 sadāmattairdevaiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kiṃ bhavanto dhāvatas tair nāgaiḥ karoṭapāṇyādibhiśca
devairabhihitā eṣa manuṣyarājā āgacchati //
Divyāv, 17, 362.1 yato bhūyaḥ
sadāmattairdevaiḥ karoṭapāṇyādibhiśca devair nāgaiḥ sārdhaṃ miśrībhāvaṃ kṛtvā bhaṭabalāgraṃ viṣkambhitam //
Divyāv, 17, 362.1 yato bhūyaḥ sadāmattairdevaiḥ karoṭapāṇyādibhiśca
devair nāgaiḥ sārdhaṃ miśrībhāvaṃ kṛtvā bhaṭabalāgraṃ viṣkambhitam //
Divyāv, 17, 364.1 tenoktaṃ kimetadbhaṭabalāgraṃ viṣkambhitaṃ te kathayanty ete
deva sadāmattā devāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 364.1 tenoktaṃ kimetadbhaṭabalāgraṃ viṣkambhitaṃ te kathayanty ete deva sadāmattā
devāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 366.1 yataḥ sadāmattā
devāstaiḥ sārdhaṃ devair nāgaiścāgrataḥ pradhāvitāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 366.1 yataḥ sadāmattā devāstaiḥ sārdhaṃ
devair nāgaiścāgrataḥ pradhāvitāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 368.1 tairuktaṃ kimetadbhavanto dhāvato yato
nāgādibhirdevairagrato 'nuyāyibhirabhihitā eṣa manuṣyarājā āgacchati //
Divyāv, 17, 373.1 trāyastriṃśā
devāḥ saṃlakṣayanti puṇyavipākamaheśākhyo 'yaṃ sattvaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 378.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punardivaukasam yakṣamāmantrayate kimetaddivaukasa nīlanīlā vanarājirmegharājirivonnatā eṣā
deva devānāṃ pārijātako nāma kovidāro yatra devāstrāyastriṃśāścaturo vārṣikān māsān divyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti //
Divyāv, 17, 378.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punardivaukasam yakṣamāmantrayate kimetaddivaukasa nīlanīlā vanarājirmegharājirivonnatā eṣā deva
devānāṃ pārijātako nāma kovidāro yatra devāstrāyastriṃśāścaturo vārṣikān māsān divyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti //
Divyāv, 17, 378.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punardivaukasam yakṣamāmantrayate kimetaddivaukasa nīlanīlā vanarājirmegharājirivonnatā eṣā deva devānāṃ pārijātako nāma kovidāro yatra
devāstrāyastriṃśāścaturo vārṣikān māsān divyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti //
Divyāv, 17, 379.1 devo 'pyatra gatvā divyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitaḥ samanvaṅgībhūtaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu //
Divyāv, 17, 380.1 śrutvā ca punā rājā mūrdhāto 'mātyānāmantrayate paśyatha yūyaṃ nīlanīlāṃ vanarājiṃ megharājimivonnatām evaṃ
deva //
Divyāv, 17, 381.1 eṣa
devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ pārijātakaḥ kovidāro yatra devāstrāyastriṃśāścaturo vārṣikān māsān divyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti //
Divyāv, 17, 381.1 eṣa devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ pārijātakaḥ kovidāro yatra
devāstrāyastriṃśāścaturo vārṣikān māsān divyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti //
Divyāv, 17, 384.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punardivaukasam yakṣamāmantrayate kimetaddivaukasa śvetaśvetamabhrakūṭamivonnatam eṣā
deva devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ sudharmā nāma devasabhā yatra devāstrāyastriṃśāścatvāraśca mahārājānaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ saṃnipatitā devānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ cārthaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca cintayanti tulayanti upaparīkṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 384.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punardivaukasam yakṣamāmantrayate kimetaddivaukasa śvetaśvetamabhrakūṭamivonnatam eṣā deva
devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ sudharmā nāma devasabhā yatra devāstrāyastriṃśāścatvāraśca mahārājānaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ saṃnipatitā devānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ cārthaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca cintayanti tulayanti upaparīkṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 384.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punardivaukasam yakṣamāmantrayate kimetaddivaukasa śvetaśvetamabhrakūṭamivonnatam eṣā deva devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ sudharmā nāma
devasabhā yatra devāstrāyastriṃśāścatvāraśca mahārājānaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ saṃnipatitā devānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ cārthaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca cintayanti tulayanti upaparīkṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 384.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punardivaukasam yakṣamāmantrayate kimetaddivaukasa śvetaśvetamabhrakūṭamivonnatam eṣā deva devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ sudharmā nāma devasabhā yatra
devāstrāyastriṃśāścatvāraśca mahārājānaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ saṃnipatitā devānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ cārthaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca cintayanti tulayanti upaparīkṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 384.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punardivaukasam yakṣamāmantrayate kimetaddivaukasa śvetaśvetamabhrakūṭamivonnatam eṣā deva devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ sudharmā nāma devasabhā yatra devāstrāyastriṃśāścatvāraśca mahārājānaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ saṃnipatitā
devānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ cārthaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca cintayanti tulayanti upaparīkṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 386.1 śrutvā ca punaramātyānāmantrayate paśyatha yūyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ śvetaśvetamabhrakūṭamivonnatam evaṃ
deva //
Divyāv, 17, 387.1 eṣā trāyastriṃśānāṃ sudharmā nāma
devasabhā yatra devāstrāyastriṃśāścatvāraśca mahārājānaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ saṃnipatitā devānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ cārthaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca cintayanti tulayanti upaparīkṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 387.1 eṣā trāyastriṃśānāṃ sudharmā nāma devasabhā yatra
devāstrāyastriṃśāścatvāraśca mahārājānaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ saṃnipatitā devānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ cārthaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca cintayanti tulayanti upaparīkṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 387.1 eṣā trāyastriṃśānāṃ sudharmā nāma devasabhā yatra devāstrāyastriṃśāścatvāraśca mahārājānaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ saṃnipatitā
devānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ cārthaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca cintayanti tulayanti upaparīkṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 389.1 devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ sudarśanaṃ nāma nagaramardhatṛtīyāni yojanasahasrāṇyāyāmena ardhatṛtīyāni yojanasahasrāṇi vistareṇa samantataḥ parikṣepeṇa daśayojanasahasrāṇi saptabhiḥ kāñcanamayaiḥ prākāraiḥ parikṣiptam //
Divyāv, 17, 397.1 dvāre dvāre pañcaśatāni nīlavāsasām yakṣāṇāṃ sthāpitāni saṃnaddhāni santi citrakalāpāni yāvadeva
devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāmārakṣaṇārthamatyarthaṃ śobhanārtham //
Divyāv, 17, 409.1 yādṛśamākāṅkṣati
devo vā devakanyā vā sahacittotpādāddhaste prādurbhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 409.1 yādṛśamākāṅkṣati devo vā
devakanyā vā sahacittotpādāddhaste prādurbhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 411.1 yādṛśamākāṅkṣati
devo vā devakanyā vā sahacittotpādāddhaste prādurbhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 411.1 yādṛśamākāṅkṣati devo vā
devakanyā vā sahacittotpādāddhaste prādurbhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 413.1 yādṛśamākāṅkṣati
devo vā devakanyā vā sahacittotpādāddhaste prādurbhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 413.1 yādṛśamākāṅkṣati devo vā
devakanyā vā sahacittotpādāddhaste prādurbhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 415.1 yādṛśamākāṅkṣati
devo vā devakanyā vā sahacittotpādāddhaste prādurbhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 415.1 yādṛśamākāṅkṣati devo vā
devakanyā vā sahacittotpādāddhaste prādurbhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 420.1 devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ sudharmā devasabhā trīṇi yojanaśatānyāyāmena trīṇi yojanaśatāni vistareṇa samantaparikṣepeṇa navayojanaśatāni abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sphaṭikamayī ardhapañcamāni yojanāni tasmānnagarīto 'bhyudgatā //
Divyāv, 17, 420.1 devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ sudharmā
devasabhā trīṇi yojanaśatānyāyāmena trīṇi yojanaśatāni vistareṇa samantaparikṣepeṇa navayojanaśatāni abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sphaṭikamayī ardhapañcamāni yojanāni tasmānnagarīto 'bhyudgatā //
Divyāv, 17, 421.1 tatra
devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāmāsanāni prajñaptāni yatra pṛthak dvātriṃśatīnāmupendrāṇāmāsanāni trayastriṃśatimaṃ śakrasya devānāmindrasya //
Divyāv, 17, 421.1 tatra devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāmāsanāni prajñaptāni yatra pṛthak dvātriṃśatīnāmupendrāṇāmāsanāni trayastriṃśatimaṃ śakrasya
devānāmindrasya //
Divyāv, 17, 423.1 paścāddevāstrāyastriṃśā mūrdhātasya rājño 'rghaṃ gṛhya pratyudgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 426.1 atha rājño mūrdhātasyaitadabhavat aho bata me śakro
devānāmindro 'rdhāsanenopanimantrayate //
Divyāv, 17, 427.1 sahacittotpādādeva śakro
devānāmindro rājño māndhāturardhāsanamadāt //
Divyāv, 17, 429.1 na khalu rājño mūrdhātasya śakrasya
devānāmindrasyaikāsane niṣaṇṇayoḥ kaścidviśeṣo vā abhiprāyo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā yaduta ārohapariṇāhau varṇapuṣkalatā svaraguptyā svaragupteḥ nānyatra śakrasya devānāmindrasyānimiṣatena //
Divyāv, 17, 429.1 na khalu rājño mūrdhātasya śakrasya devānāmindrasyaikāsane niṣaṇṇayoḥ kaścidviśeṣo vā abhiprāyo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā yaduta ārohapariṇāhau varṇapuṣkalatā svaraguptyā svaragupteḥ nānyatra śakrasya
devānāmindrasyānimiṣatena //
Divyāv, 17, 430.1 rājño mūrdhātasya
deveṣu trāyastriṃśeṣu tiṣṭhataḥ ṣaṭtriṃśāścakrāścyutāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 436.1 yato rājñā mūrdhātena trāyastriṃśānāmuktaṃ kimetadbhavanto 'tīva saṃbhramajātā
devais trāyastriṃśairuktam etairasurairasmākaṃ pañca rakṣā bhagnāḥ yato 'smābhirdvārāṇi baddhāni //
Divyāv, 17, 444.1 paścādrājā mūrdhāto nirgatastasmādeva nagarāt teṣāṃ
devānāmasurair bhagnakānāṃ svaṃ ca kāyaṃ saṃnahya //
Divyāv, 17, 445.1 dharmatā ca punareṣāṃ
devāsurāṇām yudhyatāṃ rathā vaihāyasena tiṣṭhanti //
Divyāv, 17, 451.1 paścādrājā mūrdhātaḥ kathayati kasya jayo yato 'mātyāḥ kathayanti
devasya jayaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 452.1 sa rājā saṃlakṣayati ahameva
devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ sakāśādabhyadhikaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 453.1 tasya rājño mūrdhātasyaitadabhavati etadasti me jambudvīpaḥ asti me sapta ratnāni asti me sahasraṃ putrāṇām vṛṣṭaṃ me 'ntaḥpure saptāhaṃ hiraṇyavarṣaṃ samanuśiṣṭaṃ me pūrvavidehaṃ samanuśiṣṭaṃ me 'paragodānīyaṃ dvīpaṃ samanuśiṣṭaṃ me uttarakuruṣu svakaṃ bhaṭabalāgram adhiṣṭhitaṃ me 'sti
devāṃstrāyastriṃśān praviṣṭo 'smi sudharmāṃ devasabhām dattaṃ me śakreṇa devendreṇārdhāsanam //
Divyāv, 17, 453.1 tasya rājño mūrdhātasyaitadabhavati etadasti me jambudvīpaḥ asti me sapta ratnāni asti me sahasraṃ putrāṇām vṛṣṭaṃ me 'ntaḥpure saptāhaṃ hiraṇyavarṣaṃ samanuśiṣṭaṃ me pūrvavidehaṃ samanuśiṣṭaṃ me 'paragodānīyaṃ dvīpaṃ samanuśiṣṭaṃ me uttarakuruṣu svakaṃ bhaṭabalāgram adhiṣṭhitaṃ me 'sti devāṃstrāyastriṃśān praviṣṭo 'smi sudharmāṃ
devasabhām dattaṃ me śakreṇa devendreṇārdhāsanam //
Divyāv, 17, 453.1 tasya rājño mūrdhātasyaitadabhavati etadasti me jambudvīpaḥ asti me sapta ratnāni asti me sahasraṃ putrāṇām vṛṣṭaṃ me 'ntaḥpure saptāhaṃ hiraṇyavarṣaṃ samanuśiṣṭaṃ me pūrvavidehaṃ samanuśiṣṭaṃ me 'paragodānīyaṃ dvīpaṃ samanuśiṣṭaṃ me uttarakuruṣu svakaṃ bhaṭabalāgram adhiṣṭhitaṃ me 'sti devāṃstrāyastriṃśān praviṣṭo 'smi sudharmāṃ devasabhām dattaṃ me śakreṇa
devendreṇārdhāsanam //
Divyāv, 17, 454.1 aho batāhaṃ śakraṃ
devānāmindramasmāt sthānāccyāvayitvā svayameva devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayeyam //
Divyāv, 17, 454.1 aho batāhaṃ śakraṃ devānāmindramasmāt sthānāccyāvayitvā svayameva
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayeyam //
Divyāv, 17, 458.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ mūrdhātamidamavocan bhaviṣyanti khalu
devasyātyayāt paścimā janapadāḥ paripṛṣṭavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye kiṃ vyākṛtaṃ saced vo grāmaṇyo mamātyayāt kaścidupasaṃkramyaivaṃ pṛcchet kiṃ bhavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye vyākṛtam teṣāmidaṃ syādvacanīyaṃ rājā bhavanto mūrdhāto ratnaiḥ samanvāgato 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 17, 459.1 catasṛbhiśca mānuṣikābhir ṛddhibhiścaturṣu dvīpeṣu rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayitvā
devāṃstrāyastriṃśānadhirūḍhaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 467.1 yāvacca jambudvīpe yāvacca pūrvavidehe dvīpe yāvaccāparagodānīye dvīpe yāvaccottarakuruṣu yāvacca saptasu kāñcanamayeṣu parvateṣu yāvacca
devāṃstrāyastriṃśān adhirūḍhaḥ atrāntare caturdaśottaraṃ śakraśataṃ cyutam //
Divyāv, 17, 468.1 śakrasya bhikṣavo
devānāmindrasyāyuṣaḥ pramāṇam yanmanuṣyāṇāṃ varṣamekaṃ devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāmekarātriṃdivasam //
Divyāv, 17, 468.1 śakrasya bhikṣavo devānāmindrasyāyuṣaḥ pramāṇam yanmanuṣyāṇāṃ varṣamekaṃ
devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāmekarātriṃdivasam //
Divyāv, 17, 469.1 rātriṃdivasena triṃśadrātrakena māsena dvādaśamāsena saṃvatsareṇa divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ
devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāmāyuṣaḥ pramāṇam //
Divyāv, 17, 471.1 yasminnānanda samaye rājā mūrdhāto
devāṃstrāyastriṃśānadhirūḍha evaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpāditam aho bata me śakro devānāmindro 'rdhāsanenopanimantrayate kāśyapo bhikṣustena kālena tena samayena śakro devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 17, 471.1 yasminnānanda samaye rājā mūrdhāto devāṃstrāyastriṃśānadhirūḍha evaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpāditam aho bata me śakro
devānāmindro 'rdhāsanenopanimantrayate kāśyapo bhikṣustena kālena tena samayena śakro devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 17, 471.1 yasminnānanda samaye rājā mūrdhāto devāṃstrāyastriṃśānadhirūḍha evaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpāditam aho bata me śakro devānāmindro 'rdhāsanenopanimantrayate kāśyapo bhikṣustena kālena tena samayena śakro
devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 17, 472.1 yasmin khalvānanda samaye rājño mūrdhātasyaivaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpannam yannvahaṃ śakraṃ
devānāmindramasmāt sthānāccyāvayitvā svayameva devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayeyaṃ kāśyapaḥ samyaksambuddhastena kālena tena samayena śakro devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 17, 472.1 yasmin khalvānanda samaye rājño mūrdhātasyaivaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpannam yannvahaṃ śakraṃ devānāmindramasmāt sthānāccyāvayitvā svayameva
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayeyaṃ kāśyapaḥ samyaksambuddhastena kālena tena samayena śakro devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 17, 472.1 yasmin khalvānanda samaye rājño mūrdhātasyaivaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpannam yannvahaṃ śakraṃ devānāmindramasmāt sthānāccyāvayitvā svayameva devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayeyaṃ kāśyapaḥ samyaksambuddhastena kālena tena samayena śakro
devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 17, 479.1 anekadevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragāḥ śaraṇagamanaśikṣāpadeṣu vyavasthāpitāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 482.1 bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'tīte 'dhvani sarvābhibhūr nāma tathāgato 'rhaṃl loka utpanno vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān //
Divyāv, 17, 497.1 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ pṛcchanti kīdṛśaṃ bhadanta rājñā mūrdhātena karma kṛtam yasya karmaṇo vipākena caturṣu dvīpeṣu rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kāritaṃ
devāṃstrāyastriṃśānadhirūḍho bhagavānāha //
Divyāv, 17, 510.1 yaścāsau mudgaḥ pātrakaṇṭakamāhatya bhūmau patitas tasya karmaṇo vipākena trāyastriṃśān
devānadhirūḍhaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 511.1 sacedbhikṣavaḥ sa mudgaḥ pātre patito 'bhaviṣyanna bhūmau sthānametadvidyate
yaddeveṣu ca manuṣyeṣu ca rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kāritamabhaviṣyat //
Divyāv, 18, 56.1 tadidānīṃ bhavadbhiḥ kiṃ karaṇīyaṃ yasya vo yasmin
deve bhaktiḥ sa tamāyācatu //
Divyāv, 18, 59.1 yatastairvaṇigbhirmaraṇabhayabhītaiḥ śivavaruṇakuberamahendropendrādayo
devā jīvitaparitrāṇārtham āyācitumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 274.1 bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'tīte 'dhvani prathame 'saṃkhyeye kṣemaṃkaro nāma tathāgato loka utpanno vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
Divyāv, 18, 358.1 dvitīye dīpaṃkaro nāma samyaksambuddho loka utpanno vidyācaraṇasamyaksambuddhaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
Divyāv, 18, 384.1 sā tatra gatvā tadātmīyamalaṃkāraṃ śarīrādavatārya mālākārāyānuprayacchaty asyālaṃkārasya mūlyaṃ me pratidivasaṃ
devasyārthe nīlotpalāni dadasva //
Divyāv, 18, 385.1 sā tenopakrameṇa tad alaṃkārikaṃ suvarṇaṃ dattvā
devaśuśrūṣikā saṃvṛttā //
Divyāv, 18, 402.1 sā ca
devopasthāyikā dārikā mālākārasakāśaṃ gatā prayaccha me nīlotpalāni devārcanaṃ kariṣyāmīti //
Divyāv, 18, 402.1 sā ca devopasthāyikā dārikā mālākārasakāśaṃ gatā prayaccha me nīlotpalāni
devārcanaṃ kariṣyāmīti //
Divyāv, 18, 483.1 tasya rājño 'mātyāḥ kathayanti
deva asmākamekaikaṃ vālamanuprayaccha //
Divyāv, 18, 501.1 tasmādapyarvāk tṛtīye 'saṃkhyeye krakucchando nāma samyaksambuddho loka utpanno vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān //
Divyāv, 19, 70.1 te nirmite cittamabhiprasādya tannarakavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayitvā
devamanuṣyeṣu pratisaṃdhiṃ gṛhṇanti yatra satyānāṃ bhājanabhūtā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 19, 71.1 yā upariṣṭādgacchanti tāścāturmahārājakāyikān
devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yāmāṃstuṣitānnirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhānapramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnānanabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalānatapān sudṛśān sudarśanānakaniṣṭhān devān gatvā duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmetyudghoṣayanti //
Divyāv, 19, 71.1 yā upariṣṭādgacchanti tāścāturmahārājakāyikān devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yāmāṃstuṣitānnirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhānapramāṇaśubhāñ śubhakṛtsnānanabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalānatapān sudṛśān sudarśanānakaniṣṭhān
devān gatvā duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmetyudghoṣayanti //
Divyāv, 19, 187.1 yathaiṣa paribhāṣate nūnamevaṃ karomīti viditvā rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayati
deva mama jñātaya evaṃ paribhāṣante yadi tāvat kumāramānayasītyevaṃ kuśalaṃ no cedānayasi vayaṃ tvāṃ jñātimadhyādutkṣipāmaḥ saṃkāraṃ pātayāmo rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu cāvaraṇaṃ niścārayāmo 'smākaṃ bhaginī subhadreṇa gṛhapatinā praghātitā //
Divyāv, 19, 299.1 te paraṃ vismayamāpannā bhavantaḥ īdṛśamapi
devasya sānnidhyamiti //
Divyāv, 19, 345.1 te kathayanti
deva śrūyate rājño māndhātuḥ saptāhaṃ hiraṇyavarṣaṃ patitam //
Divyāv, 19, 359.1 sa vismṛtya kathayati
deva madīyo 'yaṃ snānaśāṭako vāyunopakṣipta ihāgata iti //
Divyāv, 19, 363.1 deva yasya divyamānuṣī śrīḥ prādurbhūtā kiṃ tena sajjīkartavyam nanu sajjīkṛtameva gaccheti //
Divyāv, 19, 373.1 jyotiṣkaḥ kathayati
deva ayamapi na vadhūjanaḥ kiṃtu madhyo 'yaṃ janaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 378.1 jyotiṣkaḥ kathayati
deva kasyārthe upānahau apanayasīti sa kathayati kumāra pānīyamuttartavyamiti //
Divyāv, 19, 388.1 rājā kathayati kumāra kasmādayaṃ vadhūjano roditi
deva nāyaṃ roditi kiṃtu devasya kāṣṭhadhūmena vastrāṇi dhūpitāni tena āsāmaśrupato jāta iti //
Divyāv, 19, 388.1 rājā kathayati kumāra kasmādayaṃ vadhūjano roditi deva nāyaṃ roditi kiṃtu
devasya kāṣṭhadhūmena vastrāṇi dhūpitāni tena āsāmaśrupato jāta iti //
Divyāv, 19, 391.1 amātyairajātaśatruḥ kumāro 'bhibhūtaḥ kumāra
devo jyotiṣkasya gṛhaṃ praviśya pramattaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 393.1 tena gatvā ukto
deva kimatra praviśyāvasthito 'mātyāḥ kathayanti rājakṛtyāni rājakaraṇīyāni parihīyanta iti //
Divyāv, 19, 394.1 sa kathayati kumāra na śaknoṣi tvamekaṃ divasaṃ rājyaṃ kārayitum kiṃ
devo jānīte mamaiko divasaḥ praviṣṭasya adya devasya saptamo divaso vartate //
Divyāv, 19, 394.1 sa kathayati kumāra na śaknoṣi tvamekaṃ divasaṃ rājyaṃ kārayitum kiṃ devo jānīte mamaiko divasaḥ praviṣṭasya adya
devasya saptamo divaso vartate //
Divyāv, 19, 395.1 rājā jyotiṣkasya mukhaṃ nirīkṣya kathayati kumāra satyam
deva satyam //
Divyāv, 19, 397.1 kumāra kathaṃ rātrirjñāyate divaso vā
deva puṣpāṇāṃ saṃkocavikāsānmaṇīnāṃ jvalanājvalanayogācchakunīnāṃ ca kūjanākūjanāt //
Divyāv, 19, 413.1 sa saṃlakṣayati yena pitā dhārmiko dharmarājaḥ praghātitaḥ sa māṃ marṣayatīti kuta etan nūnamayaṃ madgṛhamāgacchatu kāmaṃ prayacchāmīti viditvā kathayati
deva vibhaktameva kimatra vibhaktavyam madīyaṃ gṛhamāgaccha ahaṃ tvadīyaṃ gṛhamāgacchāmīti //
Divyāv, 19, 453.1 bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣava ekanavatikalpe vipaśyī nāma śāstā loka udapādi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān //
Divyāv, 19, 482.1 sa kathayati
deva mayā vipaśyī samyaksambuddhastvatprathamata upanimantritaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 485.1 nārhāmyahaṃ tvatprathamato bhojayitum
deva yadyapyahaṃ tava viṣayanivāsī tathāpi yena pūrvanimantritaḥ sa eva bhojayati //
Divyāv, 19, 501.1 amātyāḥ kathayanti
deva kasmāt tvaṃ kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparastiṣṭhasīti sa kathayati bhavantaḥ kathamahaṃ na cintāparastiṣṭhāmi yo 'haṃ mama viṣayanivāsinaṃ kuṭumbinaṃ na śaknomi bhaktottarikayā parājayitum te kathayanti deva tasya gṛhapateḥ kāṣṭhaṃ nāsti //
Divyāv, 19, 501.1 amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kasmāt tvaṃ kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparastiṣṭhasīti sa kathayati bhavantaḥ kathamahaṃ na cintāparastiṣṭhāmi yo 'haṃ mama viṣayanivāsinaṃ kuṭumbinaṃ na śaknomi bhaktottarikayā parājayitum te kathayanti
deva tasya gṛhapateḥ kāṣṭhaṃ nāsti //
Divyāv, 19, 511.1 kiṃ mama vibhavo nāstīti amātyāḥ kathayanti
deva kasyārthe evaṃ kriyate ayaṃ gṛhapatiraputro nacirāt kālaṃ kariṣyati //
Divyāv, 19, 518.1 amātyāḥ kathayanti
deva kimarthaṃ kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparastiṣṭhasīti tena vistareṇa samākhyātam //
Divyāv, 19, 520.1 vayaṃ tathā kariṣyāmo yathā
devaścānaṅgaṇaṃ gṛhapatiṃ parājayatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 557.1 atha śakro
devendraḥ kauśikabrāhmaṇarūpamantardhāpya svarūpeṇa sthitvā kathayati gṛhapate viśvakarmā te devaputraḥ sāhāyyaṃ kalpayiṣyatītyuktvā prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 558.1 atha śakro
devendro devāṃstrāyastriṃśān gatvā viśvakarmāṇaṃ devaputramāmantrayate gaccha viśvakarman anaṅgaṇasya gṛhapateḥ sāhāyyaṃ kalpaya //
Divyāv, 19, 558.1 atha śakro devendro
devāṃstrāyastriṃśān gatvā viśvakarmāṇaṃ devaputramāmantrayate gaccha viśvakarman anaṅgaṇasya gṛhapateḥ sāhāyyaṃ kalpaya //
Divyāv, 19, 559.1 paraṃ bhadraṃ tava kauśiketi viśvakarmaṇā devaputreṇa śakrasya
devendrasya pratiśrutya āgataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 562.1 śacī
devakanyā vipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ sauvarṇena maṇivālavyajanena vījayati avaśiṣṭā apsaraso bhikṣūn //
Divyāv, 20, 3.1 satkṛto bhagavān gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito bhikṣubhirbhikṣuṇībhirupāsakairupāsikābhī rājabhī rājamātrair nānātīrthikaśramaṇabrāhmaṇacarakaparivrājakair
devair nāgairyakṣairasurairgaruḍairgandharvaiḥ kinnarairmahoragaiḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 6.1 bhagavataścāyamevaṃrūpo digvidikṣu udārakalyāṇakīrtiśabdaśloko 'bhyudgata ityapi sa bhagavāṃstathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān //
Divyāv, 20, 7.1 sa imaṃ sadevakaṃ lokaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇīṃ prajāṃ
sadevamānuṣīṃ dṛṣṭa eva dharme svayamabhijñāya sākṣātkṛtvopasaṃpadya pravedayate //
Divyāv, 20, 30.1 tasyānenopāyena bahūni varṣāṇi rājyaṃ kārayato 'pareṇa samayena nakṣatraṃ viṣamībhūtaṃ dvādaśa varṣāṇi
devo na varṣati //
Divyāv, 20, 32.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ kanakavarṇamidamavocan yatkhalu
devo jānīyān nakṣatraṃ viṣamībhūtam dvādaśa varṣāṇi devo na varṣiṣyati //
Divyāv, 20, 32.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ kanakavarṇamidamavocan yatkhalu devo jānīyān nakṣatraṃ viṣamībhūtam dvādaśa varṣāṇi
devo na varṣiṣyati //
Divyāv, 20, 39.1 paraṃ
deveti gaṇakamahāmātrāmātyadauvārikapāriṣadyā rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasya pratiśrutya sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ gaṇayanti gaṇayitvā māpayanti māpayitvā sarvagrāmanagaranigamakarvaṭarājadhānīṣvekasmin koṣṭhāgāre sthāpayanti //
Divyāv, 20, 41.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ kanakavarṇamidamavocad yat khalu
deva jānīyāḥ sarvagrāmanagaranigamakarvaṭarājadhānīṣv annādyaṃ saṃhṛtam saṃhṛtya gaṇitam gaṇayitvā māpitam māpayitvā sarvagrāmanagaranigamarājadhānīṣvekasmin koṣṭhāgāre sthāpitaṃ yasyedānīṃ devaḥ kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 20, 41.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ kanakavarṇamidamavocad yat khalu deva jānīyāḥ sarvagrāmanagaranigamakarvaṭarājadhānīṣv annādyaṃ saṃhṛtam saṃhṛtya gaṇitam gaṇayitvā māpitam māpayitvā sarvagrāmanagaranigamarājadhānīṣvekasmin koṣṭhāgāre sthāpitaṃ yasyedānīṃ
devaḥ kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 20, 43.1 paraṃ
deveti saṃkhyāgaṇakalipikapauruṣeyā rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasya pratiśrutya sarvajāmbudvīpakān manuṣyān gaṇayanti saṃgaṇya rājānaṃ kanakavarṇamādau kṛtvā sarvajāmbudvīpakānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ samaṃ bhaktaṃ prajñapayanti //
Divyāv, 20, 79.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇaḥ koṣṭhāgārikaṃ puruṣamāmantrayate asti bhoḥ puruṣa mama niveśane kiṃcidbhaktaṃ yadahamasya ṛṣeḥ pradāsyāmi sa evamāha yat khalu
deva jānīyāḥ sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ parikṣīṇam anyatra devasyaikā mānikā bhaktasyāvaśiṣṭā //
Divyāv, 20, 79.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇaḥ koṣṭhāgārikaṃ puruṣamāmantrayate asti bhoḥ puruṣa mama niveśane kiṃcidbhaktaṃ yadahamasya ṛṣeḥ pradāsyāmi sa evamāha yat khalu deva jānīyāḥ sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ parikṣīṇam anyatra
devasyaikā mānikā bhaktasyāvaśiṣṭā //
Divyāv, 20, 92.1 ta evamāhur yadā
devasya śrīsaubhāgyasampadāsīt tadā vayaṃ devena sārdhaṃ krīḍatā ramatā kathaṃ punarvayamidānīṃ devaṃ paścime kāle paścime samaye parityakṣyāma iti //
Divyāv, 20, 92.1 ta evamāhur yadā devasya śrīsaubhāgyasampadāsīt tadā vayaṃ
devena sārdhaṃ krīḍatā ramatā kathaṃ punarvayamidānīṃ devaṃ paścime kāle paścime samaye parityakṣyāma iti //
Divyāv, 20, 92.1 ta evamāhur yadā devasya śrīsaubhāgyasampadāsīt tadā vayaṃ devena sārdhaṃ krīḍatā ramatā kathaṃ punarvayamidānīṃ
devaṃ paścime kāle paścime samaye parityakṣyāma iti //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 2.1 devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām /
HV, 1, 33.1 teṣāṃ sapta mahāvaṃśā divyā
devagaṇānvitāḥ /
HV, 1, 35.2 sādhyāṃs tair ayajan
devān ity evam anuśuśrumaḥ //
HV, 2, 12.2 devāsurāṇām ācāryaḥ ślokam apy uśanā jagau //
HV, 2, 24.2 prajānāṃ vṛttikāmena
devaiḥ sarṣigaṇaiḥ saha //
HV, 2, 50.2 devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām /
HV, 3, 1.2 devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām /
HV, 3, 3.2 ṛṣīn
devān sagandharvān asurān atha rākṣasān //
HV, 3, 7.2 devarṣiḥ priyasaṃvādo nāradaḥ prābravīd idam /
HV, 3, 9.2 asiknyām atha vairaṇyāṃ bhūyo
devarṣisattamaḥ /
HV, 3, 31.1 ye tv aneke suragaṇā
devā jyotiḥpurogamāḥ /
HV, 3, 48.1 āgacchata drutaṃ
devā aditiṃ sampraviśya vai /
HV, 3, 55.1 bhṛśāśvasya tu devarṣer
devapraharaṇāḥ sutāḥ /
HV, 3, 56.1 sarve
devagaṇās tāta trayastriṃśat tu kāmajāḥ /
HV, 3, 57.2 evaṃ
devanikāyās te sambhavanti yuge yuge //
HV, 3, 97.1 tato virodhe
devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca bhārata /
HV, 3, 103.2 rocayan vai gaṇaśreṣṭhaṃ
devānām amitaujasām //
HV, 4, 20.1 yathā ca pitṛbhir dugdhā yathā
devair yatharṣibhiḥ /
HV, 5, 26.1 pitāmahaś ca bhagavān
devair āṅgirasaiḥ saha /
HV, 5, 35.2 āvāṃ
devān ṛṣīṃś caiva prīṇayāvaḥ svakarmabhiḥ //
HV, 6, 18.1 tataḥ punar
devagaṇaiḥ puraṃdarapurogamaiḥ /
HV, 7, 6.3 ṛṣīṃs teṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi putrān
devagaṇāṃs tathā //
HV, 7, 8.2 yāmā nāma tathā
devā āsan svāyaṃbhuve 'ntare //
HV, 7, 12.1 devāś ca tuṣitā nāma smṛtāḥ svārociṣe 'ntare /
HV, 7, 17.3 bhānavas tatra
devāś ca manvantaram udāhṛtam //
HV, 7, 19.2 satyā
devagaṇāś caiva tāmasasyāntare manoḥ //
HV, 7, 23.1 devāś cābhūtarajasas tathā prakṛtayaḥ smṛtāḥ /
HV, 7, 27.2 cākṣuṣasyāntare tāta manor
devān imāñ śṛṇu //
HV, 7, 28.2 lekhāś ca nāma rājendra pañca
devagaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ //
HV, 7, 32.2 ādityāś cāśvinau caiva
devau vaivasvatau smṛtau //
HV, 7, 52.1 saśeṣās tatra tiṣṭhanti
devā brahmarṣibhiḥ saha /
HV, 7, 54.3 avyaktaḥ śāśvato
devas tasya sarvam idaṃ jagat //
HV, 8, 33.1 anukūlaṃ tu te
deva yadi syān mama tan matam /
HV, 8, 38.2 devau tasyām ajāyetām aśvinau bhiṣajāṃ varau //
HV, 8, 48.1 ya idaṃ janma
devānāṃ śṛṇuyād dhārayeta vā /
HV, 9, 8.1 saivam uktvā manuṃ
devaṃ mitrāvaruṇayor iḍā /
HV, 9, 8.3 aṃśe 'smi yuvayor jātā
devau kiṃ karavāṇi vām //
HV, 9, 25.2 muhūrtabhūtaṃ
devasya martyaṃ bahuyugaṃ prabho //
HV, 9, 60.3 vīryaṃ hi sumahat tasya
devair api durāsadam //
HV, 9, 67.1 divyair mālyaiś ca taṃ
devāḥ samantāt samavākiran /
HV, 9, 67.2 devadundubhayaś caiva praṇedur bharatarṣabha //
HV, 10, 80.2 śrāddhadevasya
devasya prajānāṃ puṣṭidasya ca /
HV, 11, 2.2 svargasthāḥ pitaro 'nye sma
devānām api devatāḥ /
HV, 11, 2.3 iti
devavidaḥ prāhur etad icchāmi vedituṃ //
HV, 11, 14.1 devā api pitṝn svarge yajantīti ca naḥ śrutaṃ /
HV, 12, 8.2 daivataṃ hy asi
devānām iti me vartate matiḥ //
HV, 12, 19.3 cicheda saṃśayaṃ bhīṣma sa tu
deveśvaro mama //
HV, 12, 21.1 devān asṛjata brahmā māṃ yakṣyantīti bhārgava /
HV, 12, 29.1 tatas tān abravīd
devo yūyaṃ vai brahmavādinaḥ /
HV, 12, 31.2 devāś ca pitaraś caiva tad budhyadhvaṃ divaukasaḥ //
HV, 13, 1.3 sanatkumāreṇa punaḥ pṛṣṭavān
devam avyayam //
HV, 13, 3.2 vartanti
devapravarā devānāṃ somavardhanāḥ //
HV, 13, 3.2 vartanti devapravarā
devānāṃ somavardhanāḥ //
HV, 13, 8.2 yajanti tān
devagaṇā vidhidṛṣṭena karmanā //
HV, 13, 16.1 tapaś carantyaḥ sumahad duścaraṃ
devadānavaiḥ /
HV, 13, 24.2 pitaro divi vartante
devās tān bhāvayanty uta /
HV, 13, 33.1 sadyaḥ phalanti karmāṇi
devatve pretya mānuṣe /
HV, 13, 74.2 cakṣur dattvā savijñānaṃ
devānām api durlabham /
HV, 13, 75.2 prasādāt tasya
devasya durjñeyaṃ bhuvi mānuṣaiḥ //
HV, 14, 4.1 tatas te yogavibhraṣṭā
deveṣu suciroṣitāḥ /
HV, 14, 11.3 ity uktvā bhagavān
devas tatraivāntaradhīyata //
HV, 14, 13.1 prasādāt tasya
devasya na glānir abhavat tadā /
HV, 15, 1.2 tasminn antarhite
deve vacanāt tasya vai vibho /
HV, 15, 46.2 ṛtvigbhir
devakalpaiś ca suhṛdbhir narapuṃgava //
HV, 15, 59.2 tryaham unmattavad yuddhaṃ
devāsuram ivābhavat //
HV, 19, 12.3 ity uktvā bhagavān
devas tatraivāntaradhīyata //
HV, 20, 11.1 tasmin nipatite
devāḥ putre 'treḥ paramātmani /
HV, 20, 18.2 nidhis tāsām abhūd
devaḥ prakhyātaḥ svena karmaṇā //
HV, 20, 30.1 sa yācyamāno
devaiś ca tathā devarṣibhiḥ saha /
HV, 20, 32.2 pārṣṇigrāho 'bhavad
devaḥ pragṛhyājagavaṃ dhanuḥ //
HV, 20, 33.2 uddiśya
devān utsṛṣṭaṃ yenaiṣāṃ nāśitaṃ yaśaḥ //
HV, 20, 35.1 tatra śiṣṭās tu ye
devās tuṣitāś caiva ye bhārata /
HV, 20, 40.2 pṛcchyamānā yadā
devair nāha sā sādhv asādhu vā /
HV, 21, 22.1 asmiṃs tu samaye rājaṃs tiṣṭhethā
devacoditaḥ /
HV, 21, 22.2 bhaviṣyasīndro jitvaiva
devair uktaḥ sa pārthivaḥ /
HV, 21, 23.1 sa vipranaṣṭāṃ
devānāṃ paramaśrīḥ śriyaṃ vaśī /
HV, 21, 27.1 tasmiṃs tu
devaiḥ sadṛśo divaṃ prāpte mahīpatau /
HV, 21, 33.1 prayatiṣyāmi
devendra tvatpriyārthaṃ na saṃśayaḥ /
HV, 22, 6.2 yayātir yudhi durdharṣas tathā
devān savāsavān //
HV, 27, 13.2 babhruḥ śreṣṭho manuṣyāṇāṃ
devair devāvṛdhaḥ samaḥ //
HV, 30, 4.2 devalokaṃ samutsṛjya martyalokam ihāgataḥ //
HV, 30, 5.1 devamānuṣayor netā dyor bhuvaḥ prabhavo vibhuḥ /
HV, 30, 20.2 kṛtvā ca
devāṃs tridivasya devāṃś cakre sureśaṃ puruhūtam eva //
HV, 30, 20.2 kṛtvā ca devāṃs tridivasya
devāṃś cakre sureśaṃ puruhūtam eva //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 118.1 saujanyaparatantrā ceyaṃ
devānāṃ priyasyātibhadratā kārayati kathāṃ na tu yuvatijanasahotthā taralatā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 131.1 māmapi tasyaiva
devasya sugṛhītanāmnaḥ śaryātasyājñākāriṇaṃ vikukṣināmānaṃ bhṛtyaparamāṇumavadhārayatu bhavatī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 221.1 sā tvaṃ devi yadaiva dṛṣṭāsi
devena tata evārabhyāsya kāmo guruḥ candramā jīviteśaḥ malayamaruducchvāsahetuḥ ādhayo 'ntaraṅgasthāneṣu saṃtāpaḥ paramasuhṛt prajāgara āptaḥ manorathāḥ sarvagatāḥ niḥśvāsā vigrahāgresarāḥ mṛtyuḥ pārśvavartī raṇaraṇakaḥ saṃcārakaḥ saṃkalpā buddhyupadeśavṛddhāḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 223.1 anurūpo
deva ityātmasaṃbhāvanā śīlavāniti prakramaviruddham dhīra ityavasthāviparītam subhaga iti tvadāyattam sthiraprītiriti nipuṇopakṣepaḥ jānāti sevitum ity asvāmibhāvocitam icchati dāsabhāvam ā maraṇāt kartum iti dhūrtālāpaḥ bhavanasvāminī bhavetyupapralobhanam puṇyabhāginī bhajati bhartāraṃ tādṛśamiti svāmipakṣapātaḥ tvaṃ tasya mṛtyurityapriyam aguṇajñāsīty adhikṣepaḥ svapne 'pyasya bahuśaḥ kṛtaprasādāsīty asākṣikam prāṇarakṣārthamarthayata iti kātaratā tatra gamyatāmityājñā vārito 'pi balādāgacchatīti paribhavaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 15.1 tathābhūte ca tasminnatyugre grīṣmasamaye kadācidasya svagṛhāvasthitasya bhuktavato 'parāhṇasamaye bhrātrā pāraśavaścandrasenanāmā praviśyākathayad eṣa khalu
devasya catuḥsamudrādhipateḥ sakalarājacakracūḍāmaṇiśreṇīśāṇakoṇakaṣaṇanirmalīkṛtacaraṇanakhamaṇeḥ sarvacakravartināṃ dhaureyasya mahārājādhirājaparameśvaraśrīharṣadevasya bhrātrā kṛṣṇanāmnā bhavatāmantikaṃ prajñātatamo dīrghādhvagaḥ prahito dvāramadhyāsta iti //
Harṣacarita, 2, 15.1 tathābhūte ca tasminnatyugre grīṣmasamaye kadācidasya svagṛhāvasthitasya bhuktavato 'parāhṇasamaye bhrātrā pāraśavaścandrasenanāmā praviśyākathayad eṣa khalu devasya catuḥsamudrādhipateḥ sakalarājacakracūḍāmaṇiśreṇīśāṇakoṇakaṣaṇanirmalīkṛtacaraṇanakhamaṇeḥ sarvacakravartināṃ dhaureyasya
mahārājādhirājaparameśvaraśrīharṣadevasya bhrātrā kṛṣṇanāmnā bhavatāmantikaṃ prajñātatamo dīrghādhvagaḥ prahito dvāramadhyāsta iti //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 17.2 vitanvati kṣemam
adevamātṛkāś cirāya tasmin kuravaś cakāsati //
Kir, 5, 30.1 yenāpaviddhasalilaḥ sphuṭanāgasadmā
devāsurair amṛtam ambunidhir mamanthe /
Kir, 18, 35.1 tvam antakaḥ sthāvarajaṅgamānāṃ tvayā jagat prāṇiti
deva viśvam /
Kir, 18, 48.1 vraja jaya ripulokaṃ pādapadmānataḥ san gadita iti śivena ślāghito
devasaṃghaiḥ /
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 3, 15.1 amī hi vīryaprabhavaṃ bhavasya jayāya senānyam uśanti
devāḥ /
KumSaṃ, 3, 18.1 tad gaccha siddhyai kuru
devakāryam artho 'yam arthāntarabhāvya eva /
KumSaṃ, 5, 45.1 divaṃ yadi prārthayase vṛthā śramaḥ pituḥ pradeśās tava
devabhūmayaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 7, 38.1 taṃ mātaro
devam anuvrajantyaḥ svavāhanakṣobhacalāvataṃsāḥ /
KumSaṃ, 7, 51.2 svabāṇacihnād avatīrya mārgād āsannabhūpṛṣṭham iyāya
devaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 53.1 vargāv ubhau
devamahīdharāṇāṃ dvāre purasyodghaṭitāpidhāne /
KumSaṃ, 7, 67.2 vrīḍād amuṃ
devam udīkṣya manye saṃnyastadehaḥ svayam eva kāmaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 71.1 tam anvag indrapramukhāś ca
devāḥ saptarṣipūrvāḥ paramarṣayaś ca /
KumSaṃ, 7, 92.1 devās tadante haram ūḍhabhāryaṃ kirīṭabaddhāñjalayo nipatya /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 4, 1, 1.1 bhāryaikacāriṇī gūḍhaviśrambhā
devavat patim ānukūlyena varteta //
KāSū, 4, 1, 3.1 veśma ca śuci susaṃmṛṣṭasthānaṃ viracitavividhakusumaṃ ślakṣṇabhūmitalaṃ hṛdyadarśanaṃ triṣavaṇācaritabalikarma
pūjitadevāyatanaṃ kuryāt //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 31, 41.2 paśyanti
devaṃ praṇato 'smi nityaṃ taṃ brahmapāraṃ bhavataḥ svarūpam //
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 1.7 tanme syāddīrgharātramarthāya hitāya sukhāya
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca /
LAS, 1, 44.47 atha khalu laṅkādhipatirbhagavatā kṛtāvakāśa utthāya tasmād raśmivimalaprabhād ratnapadmasadṛśād ratnaśikharāt sāpsarogaṇaparivṛto vividhairanekavidhairnānāprakāraiḥ puṣpamālyagandhadhūpavilepanachattradhvajapatākāhārārdhahārakirīṭamukuṭair anyaiśca adṛṣṭaśrutapūrvairābharaṇaviśeṣair viśiṣṭais tūryatālāvacarair
devanāgayakṣarākṣasagandharvakiṃnaramahoragamanuṣyātikrāntaiḥ sarvakāmadhātuparyāpannān vādyabhāṇḍānabhinirmāya ye cānyeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu tūryaviśeṣā dṛṣṭāḥ tānabhinirmāya bhagavantaṃ bodhisattvāṃśca ratnajālenāvaṣṭabhya nānāvastrocchritapatākaṃ kṛtvā sapta tālān gagane'bhyudgamya mahāpūjāmeghānabhipravṛṣya tūryatālāvacarāṇi nirnādya tasmādgaganādavatīrya sūryavidyutprabhe dvitīye mahāratnapadmālaṃkṛtau ratnaśikhare niṣasāda /
LAS, 2, 34.1 rakṣyaṃ bhavetkathaṃ rājyaṃ
devakāyāḥ kathaṃvidhāḥ /
LAS, 2, 64.1 nakṣatrā bhāskaraḥ somastīrthyā
devāsurāstathā /
LAS, 2, 99.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocatkatamadbhagavan aṣṭottarapadaśatam bhagavānāha utpādapadam anutpādapadam nityapadamanityapadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam sthityanyathātvapadam asthityanyathātvapadaṃ kṣaṇikapadam akṣaṇikapadaṃ svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam śūnyatāpadam aśūnyatāpadam ucchedapadam anucchedapadaṃ cittapadam acittapadam madhyamapadam amadhyamapadaṃ śāśvatapadam aśāśvatapadam pratyayapadam apratyayapadam hetupadamahetupadam kleśapadam akleśapadam tṛṣṇāpadam atṛṣṇāpadam upāyapadam anupāyapadam kauśalyapadam akauśalyapadam śuddhipadam aśuddhipadam yuktipadam ayuktipadam dṛṣṭāntapadam adṛṣṭāntapadam śiṣyapadam aśiṣyapadam gurupadam agurupadam gotrapadam agotrapadam yānatrayapadam ayānatrayapadam nirābhāsapadam anirābhāsapadam praṇidhānapadam apraṇidhānapadam trimaṇḍalapadam atrimaṇḍalapadam nimittapadam animittapadam sadasatpakṣapadam asadasatpakṣapadam ubhayapadam anubhayapadam svapratyātmāryajñānapadam asvapratyātmāryajñānapadam dṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam adṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam kṣetrapadam akṣetrapadam aṇupadam anaṇupadam jalapadam ajalapadam dhanvapadam adhanvapadam bhūtapadam abhūtapadam saṃkhyāgaṇitapadam asaṃkhyāgaṇitapadam abhijñāpadam anabhijñāpadam khedapadam akhedapadam ghanapadam aghanapadam śilpakalāvidyāpadam aśilpakalāvidyāpadam vāyupadam avāyupadam bhūmipadam abhūmipadam cintyapadam acintyapadam prajñaptipadam aprajñaptipadam svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam skandhapadam askandhapadam sattvapadam asattvapadam buddhipadam abuddhipadam nirvāṇapadam anirvāṇapadam jñeyapadamajñeyapadam tīrthyapadam atīrthyapadam ḍamarapadam aḍamarapadam māyāpadam amāyāpadam svapnapadamasvapnapadam marīcipadam amarīcipadam bimbapadam abimbapadam cakrapadam acakrapadam gandharvapadam agandharvapadam
devapadamadevapadam annapānapadamanannapānapadam maithunapadam amaithunapadam dṛṣṭapadam adṛṣṭapadam pāramitāpadam apāramitāpadam śīlapadam aśīlapadam somabhāskaranakṣatrapadam asomabhāskaranakṣatrapadam satyapadamasatyapadam phalapadam aphalapadam nirodhapadam anirodhapadam nirodhavyutthānapadam anirodhavyutthānapadam cikitsāpadam acikitsāpadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam aṅgapadam anaṅgapadam kalāvidyāpadam akalāvidyāpadam dhyānapadamadhyānapadam bhrāntipadam abhrāntipadam dṛśyapadam adṛśyapadam rakṣyapadam arakṣyapadam vaṃśapadam avaṃśapadam ṛṣipadam anarṣipadam rājyapadam arājyapadam grahaṇapadam agrahaṇapadam ratnapadam aratnapadam vyākaraṇapadam avyākaraṇapadam icchantikapadam anicchantikapadam strīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam astrīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam rasapadamarasapadam kriyāpadam akriyāpadam dehapadamadehapadam tarkapadam atarkapadam calapadam acalapadam indriyapadam anindriyapadam saṃskṛtapadam asaṃskṛtapadam hetuphalapadamahetuphalapadam kaniṣṭhapadamakaniṣṭhapadam ṛtupadam anṛtupadam drumagulmalatāvitānapadam adrumagulmalatāvitānapadam vaicitryapadam avaicitryapadaṃ deśanāvatārapadam adeśanāvatārapadam vinayapadam avinayapadaṃ bhikṣupadam abhikṣupadam adhiṣṭhānapadam anādhadhiṣṭhānapadam akṣarapadam anakṣarapadam /
LAS, 2, 138.24 buddhapūjābhiyuktāśca
sarvopapattidevabhavanālayeṣu ratnatrayamupadeśya buddharūpamāsthāya śrāvakagaṇabodhisattvagaṇaparivṛtāḥ svacittadṛśyamātrāvatāraṇatayā bāhyabhāvābhāvopadeśaṃ kurvanti sadasatpakṣavinivṛttyartham /
LAS, 2, 152.4 bahujanahitāya tvaṃ mahāmate pratipanno bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 153.22 tadyathā mahāmate
deve pravarṣati jalabudbudakāḥ sphaṭikamaṇisadṛśāḥ khyāyante /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 92, 22.1 phullotpalāṃbujavitānasahasrayuktaṃ toyāśayaiḥ
samanuśobhitadevamārgam /
LiPur, 1, 97, 34.1 kiṃ kāryaṃ mama yudhi
devadaityasaṃghairhantuṃ yatsakalamidaṃ kṣaṇātsamarthaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 97, 35.2 bhūtendrairharivadanena
devasaṃghairyoddhuṃ te balamiha cāsti ceddhi tiṣṭha //
LiPur, 2, 23, 24.3 oṃsvaḥ rudrāya śikhāyai namaḥ oṃbhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ jvālāmālinyai
devāya namaḥ oṃmahaḥ maheśvarāya kavacāya namaḥ /
LiPur, 2, 24, 24.1 pañcamantrasahitena yathāpūrvamātmano dehanirmāṇaṃ tathā
devasyāpi vahneścaivamupadeśaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 45, 32.1 śarva dharāṃ me gopāya ghrāṇe gandhaṃ śarvasya
devasya patnyai bhūrnamaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 45, 36.1 oṃ bhava jalaṃ me gopāya jihvāyāṃ rasaṃ bhavasya
devasya patnyai bhuvo namaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 45, 44.1 ugra vāyuṃ me gopāya tvaci sparśamugrasya
devasya patnyai mahar oṃ namaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 45, 45.1 oṃ ugra vāyuṃ me gopāya tvaci sparśamugrasya
devasya patnyai devāya janaḥ svāhā //
LiPur, 2, 45, 45.1 oṃ ugra vāyuṃ me gopāya tvaci sparśamugrasya devasya patnyai
devāya janaḥ svāhā //
LiPur, 2, 45, 49.1 bhīma suṣiraṃ me gopāya śrotre śabdaṃ bhīmasya
devasya patnyai janaḥ svāhā //
LiPur, 2, 45, 58.1 paśupate pāśaṃ me gopāya bhoktṛtvabhogyaṃ paśupataye
devāya satyaṃ namaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 45, 59.1 paśupate pāśaṃ me gopāya bhoktṛtvabhogyaṃ paśupataye
devasya satyaṃ svāhā //
LiPur, 2, 45, 60.1 oṃ paśupate pāśaṃ me gopāya bhoktṛtvabhogyaṃ paśupater
devasya patnyai satyaṃ namaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 45, 61.1 oṃ paśupate pāśaṃ me gopāya bhoktṛtvabhogyaṃ
paśupaterdevasya patnyai satyaṃ svāhā //
LiPur, 2, 47, 11.2 tasmālliṅgaṃ gurutarataraṃ pūjayetsthāpayedvā yasmātpūjyo gaṇapatirasau
devamukhyaiḥ samastaiḥ //
LiPur, 2, 47, 12.2 garbhādhānādināśakṣayabhayarahitā
devagandharvamukhyaiḥ siddhairvandyāśca pūjyā gaṇavaranamitāste bhavantyaprameyāḥ //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 2, 7.2 tataḥ
sadevanakṣatraṃ jagadyāsyati saṃkṣayam //
MPur, 7, 1.2 diteḥ putrāḥ kathaṃ jātā maruto
devavallabhāḥ /
MPur, 7, 1.3 devairjagmuśca sāpatnaiḥ kasmātte sakhyamuttamam //
MPur, 8, 11.1 hiraṇyaromāṇam udagdigīśaṃ prajāpatir
devasutaṃ cakāra /
MPur, 9, 13.2 bhāvanās tatra
devāḥ syur ūrjāḥ saptarṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ //
MPur, 25, 43.2 yasyāstava brahma ca brāhmaṇāśca sendrāśca
devā vasavo'śvinau ca //
MPur, 25, 63.2 santo viprāḥ śuśruvāṃso gurūṇāṃ
devā daityāścopaśṛṇvantu sarve //
MPur, 38, 17.1 devasya devasya niveśane ca vijitya lokānnyavasaṃ yatheṣṭam /
MPur, 38, 17.1 devasya
devasya niveśane ca vijitya lokānnyavasaṃ yatheṣṭam /
MPur, 38, 19.1 tatra sthitaṃ māṃ
devasukheṣu saktaṃ kāle'tīte mahati tato'timātram /
MPur, 38, 19.2 dūto
devānāmabravīdugrarūpo dhvaṃsetyuccaistriḥ plutena svareṇa //
MPur, 39, 2.3 tathā svarge kṣīṇapuṇyaṃ manuṣyaṃ tyajanti sadyaḥ khecarā
devasaṃghāḥ //
MPur, 39, 16.1 ghrāṇena gandhaṃ jihvayātho rasaṃ ca tvacā sparśaṃ manasā
devabhāvam /
MPur, 40, 1.2 carangṛhasthaḥ kathameti
devānkathaṃ bhikṣuḥ katham ācāryakarmā /
MPur, 42, 23.2 medhyānaśvānnaikaśas tānsurūpāṃstadā
devāḥ puṇyabhājo bhavanti //
MPur, 42, 26.2 sarve
devā munayaśca lokāḥ satyena pūjyā iti me manogatam //
MPur, 47, 3.1 śrīvatsalakṣaṇaṃ
devaṃ dṛṣṭvā divyaiśca lakṣaṇaiḥ /
MPur, 53, 74.2 idaṃ ca
deveṣv amṛtāyitaṃ ca nityaṃ tvidaṃ pāpaharaṃ ca puṃsām //
MPur, 62, 39.2 matimapi ca dadāti so'pi
devairamaravadhūjanakiṃnaraiśca pūjyaḥ //
MPur, 69, 62.1 idameva kṛtaṃ mahendramukhyair
vasubhirdevasurāribhistathā tu /
MPur, 70, 63.2 sā pūjitā
devagaṇair aśeṣair ānandakṛtsthānam upaiti viṣṇoḥ //
MPur, 70, 64.3 svasthānameṣyatyanu tāḥ samastaṃ vrataṃ kariṣyanti ca
devayānaiḥ //
MPur, 77, 17.2 matimapi ca dadāti so'pi
devairamaravadhūjanamālayābhipūjyaḥ //
MPur, 83, 27.1 tvaṃ
sarvadevagaṇadhāmanidhe viruddhamasmadgṛheṣvamaraparvata nāśayāśu /
MPur, 97, 19.1 yā ca
bhartṛgurudevatatparā vedamūrtidinanaktamācaret /
MPur, 98, 15.2 matimapi ca dadāti so'pi
devairamarapaterbhavane prapūjyate ca //
MPur, 100, 37.2 matimapi ca dadāti
devaloke vasati sa koṭiśatāni vatsarāṇām //
MPur, 119, 45.1 evaṃ sa rājā tapasi prasaktaḥ
sampūjayandevavaraṃ sadaiva /
MPur, 126, 36.1 gacchatyasāvanudinaṃ parivṛtya
raśmīndevānpitṝṃśca manujāṃśca sutarpayanvai /
MPur, 126, 37.2 sarve'mṛtaṃ tatpitaraḥ pibanti
devāśca saumyāśca tathaiva kāvyāḥ //
MPur, 131, 50.1 vidhvastadevāyatanāśramaṃ ca
saṃbhagnadevadvijapūjakaṃ tu /
MPur, 133, 69.2 pramathagaṇāḥ parivārya
devaguptaṃ rathamabhitaḥ prayayuḥ svadarpayuktāḥ //
MPur, 135, 76.1 devetarā
devavarairvibhinnāḥ sīdanti paṅkeṣu yathā gajendrāḥ /
MPur, 138, 25.1 yamaśca vittādhipatiśca
devo daṇḍānvitaḥ pāśavarāyudhaśca /
MPur, 138, 25.2 devāriṇastasya purasya dvāraṃ tābhyāṃ tu tatpaścimato niruddham //
MPur, 138, 26.1 dakṣārirudrastapanāyutābhaḥ sa bhāsvatā
devarathena devaḥ /
MPur, 138, 26.1 dakṣārirudrastapanāyutābhaḥ sa bhāsvatā devarathena
devaḥ /
MPur, 138, 38.1 śeṣaḥ sudhanvā giriśaśca
devaścaturmukho yaḥ sa trilocanaśca /
MPur, 140, 83.2 harṣād vavalgur jahasuśca
devā jagmurnanardustu viṣaktahastāḥ //
MPur, 154, 9.2 vyaktaṃ
devā janmanaḥ śāśvatasya dyauste mūrdhā locane candrasūryau //
MPur, 154, 12.2 dṛṣṭvā mūrtiṃ sthūlasūkṣmāṃ cakāra
devairbhāvāḥ kāraṇaiḥ kaiściduktāḥ //
MPur, 154, 15.3 itthaṃ
devo bhaktibhājāṃ śaraṇyastrātā goptā no bhavānantamūrtiḥ //
MPur, 154, 32.2 kila
deva tvayā sthitaye jagatāṃ mahadadbhutacitraviciguṇāḥ //
MPur, 154, 33.1 api tuṣṭikṛtaḥ śrutakāmaphalā vihitā dvijanāyaka
devagaṇāḥ /
MPur, 159, 42.1 jaya viśākha vibho jaya sakalalokatāraka jaya
devasenānāyaka /
MPur, 161, 8.1 devairbrahmarṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ siddhaiḥ saptarṣibhistathā /
MPur, 163, 99.1 parāṃ ca siddhiṃ ca paraṃ ca
devaṃ paraṃ ca mantraṃ paramaṃ haviśca /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 46.2 nīcair vāsyaty upajigamiṣor
devapūrvaṃ giriṃ te śīto vāyuḥ pariṇamayitā kānanodumbarāṇām //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 49.1 ārādhyainaṃ śaravaṇabhavaṃ
devam ullaṅghitādhvā siddhadvandvair jalakaṇabhayād vīṇibhir muktamārgaḥ /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 14.1 matvā
devaṃ dhanapatisakhaṃ yatra sākṣād vasantaṃ prāyaś cāpaṃ na vahati bhayān manmathaḥ ṣaṭpadajyam /
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
NarasiṃPur, 1, 26.1 pārāśaryaṃ paramapuruṣaṃ
viśvadevaikayoniṃ vidyāvantaṃ vipulamatidaṃ vedavedāṅgavedyam /
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 2, 11.1 devānāṃ tu bhavejjyeṣṭhaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 16.0 mūrtināma yad etad
devasya dakṣiṇe pārśve sthitenodaṅmukhenopānte yad rūpam upalabhyate vṛṣadhvajaśūlapāṇinandimahākālordhvaliṅgādilakṣaṇaṃ yad vā laukikāḥ pratipadyante mahādevasyāyatanam iti tatropastheyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 2, 4.0 krīḍāvāneva sa bhagavān vidyākalāpaśusaṃjñakaṃ trividhamapi kāryam utpādayan anugṛhṇāti tirobhāvayati cety ato
devaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 5, 26.0 tathā vyāpakāni bhūmyudakarasalakṣaṇāni kāraṇāni vyāpyaṃ
devamanuṣyatiryagyoni tṛṇauṣadhivṛkṣagulmalatāvanaspatyādikāryam anekavidham ato nāparicchedadoṣaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 10, 3.0 tasmāt tebhyo
devapitṛbhyo bhaktivyāvartanaṃ kṛtvā ubhayathāpi maheśvare bhāvam avasthāpya yajanaṃ kartavyaṃ nānyasya //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 11, 16.0 devapitṛvat sattvasya trividhasyāpi kāryasyeśvare pratiṣṭhāprasavasaṃyogaviyogasukhamohabandhamokṣadātṛtvena ca sa eva paraṃ kāraṇaṃ samastatvenāpyate ityevaṃ caśabdo'bhyadhikatve draṣṭavyaḥ tasmād duḥkhāntārthinā te devapitaro na yaṣṭavyāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 11, 16.0 devapitṛvat sattvasya trividhasyāpi kāryasyeśvare pratiṣṭhāprasavasaṃyogaviyogasukhamohabandhamokṣadātṛtvena ca sa eva paraṃ kāraṇaṃ samastatvenāpyate ityevaṃ caśabdo'bhyadhikatve draṣṭavyaḥ tasmād duḥkhāntārthinā te
devapitaro na yaṣṭavyāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 11, 22.0 yatra pūrvaṃ
devapitṛbhyo vyāvartitayā bhaktyā maheśvaraṃ yajato'navagamāt svātmeśvarasaṃyogaṃ yogaṃ prāpsyasi tatphalaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 12, 18.0 taducyate kāryakaraṇaviśuddhilakṣaṇāḥ tatra kāryaviśuddhis tāvad yadaitad
devaśarīraṃ jvalantaṃ bhāsā dīpyantaṃ divi bhuvyantarikṣe ca rukmadaṇḍavad ucchritamātmānaṃ paśyati tadā divi aṇimā laghimā mahimā iti trayaḥ kāryaguṇā bhavanti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 26, 6.0 devamanuṣyādīnāṃ sthānaśarīrendriyaviṣayādiṣu yā ratiḥ rañjanādhivāsanā tatsarvam antaradṛṣṭyā sarvamīśvarakṛtameva draṣṭavyamityetad bhagavatyabhyadhikatvaṃ śeṣeṣu ca puruṣeṣu nyūnatvaṃ jñātvā yuktaṃ vaktuṃ sarvabhūtadamanāya namaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 11, 3.0 tāni yadā akuśalebhyo vyāvartayitvā kāmataḥ kuśale yojitāni hataviṣadarvīkaravad avasthitāni bhavanti tadā
devanityo jitendriya ityarthaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 28, 13.0 āha śūnyāgāraguhāyāṃ yadā jitānīndriyāṇi
devanityatā ca prāptā bhavati tadā kiṃ tadeva bhaikṣyaṃ vṛttimāsthāya tatraivānena duḥkhāntaprāpteḥ stheyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 29, 7.0 tathā vasatyarthaḥ śūnyāgāraguhā vṛttirbhaikṣyaṃ balaṃ gomṛgayoḥ sahadharmitvaṃ kriyā adhyayanadhyānādyā ajitendriyavṛttitāpohaḥ śuddhiḥ lābhastu
devanityatā jitendriyatvaṃ ceti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 46, 12.0 vistarastu vāmo
devo jyeṣṭho rudraḥ kāmaḥ śaṃkaraḥ kālaḥ kalavikaraṇo balavikaraṇo'ghoro ghorataraḥ sarvaḥ śarva tatpuruṣo mahādeva oṃkāra ṛṣir vipro mahānīśa īśāna īśvaro 'dhipatirbrahmā śiva ityevamādyo vistaraḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 46, 42.0 tasyaivaṃ carataḥ yogaḥ pravartate ubhayathā yaṣṭavyaḥ atyāgatiṃ gamayate nānyabhaktistu śaṃkare evaṃ
devanityatānityayuktatā adhyayanaṃ dhyānaṃ smaraṇaṃ nityasāyujyamiti vistaraḥ vibhāgaḥ kriyālakṣaṇaṃ kriyoparamalakṣaṇaṃ dūradarśanaśravaṇamananavijñānāni gaṇapatiḥ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ sampravartate siddhaḥ gacched duḥkhānāmantam ityevamādyo vibhāgaḥ //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 47.1 niratiśayadṛkkriyāśaktiḥ patitvaṃ tenaiśvaryeṇa nityasambandhitvaṃ sattvam anāgantukaiśvaryatvam ādyatvaṃ samastajanmarahitatvam ajātatvaṃ mahāsṛṣṭisaṃhārakartṛtvaṃ bhavodbhavatvaṃ paramotkṛṣṭaṃ guṇadharmanimittanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vāmatvaṃ duḥkhāntanimittadharmotpādakanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vā svecchayaivāśeṣakāryotpattyādikāraṇasvabhāvaḥ krīḍā taddharmitvaṃ devatvaṃ siddhasādhakapaśubhyaḥ paratvaṃ jyeṣṭhatvaṃ sargādāv api rutabhayasaṃyojakatvaṃ rudratvam karmādinirapekṣasya svecchayaivāśeṣakāryakartṛtvaṃ kāmitvaṃ śamasukhanirvāṇakaratvaṃ śaṃkaratvam antarasṛṣṭyām api saṃhārakartṛtvaṃ kālatvaṃ kāryakāraṇākhyānāṃ kalānāṃ sthānaśarīrādibhāvena saṃyojakatvaṃ kalavikaraṇatvaṃ dharmādibalānāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vṛttilābhalopākṣepakartṛtvaṃ balapramathanatvaṃ
sarvadevamānuṣatiraścāṃ ratirañjanādhivāsanākartṛtvaṃ sarvabhūtadamanatvaṃ sakalaniṣkalāvasthāyās tulyaśaktitvaṃ manomanastvaṃ sukhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvam aghoratvaṃ duḥkhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvaṃ ghorataratvaṃ sarvavidyādikāryāṇāṃ vyāptādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ pūraṇaṃ yathepsitānantaśarīrādikaraṇaśaktiḥ pauruṣyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 157.0 viṣayiṇām iṣṭaviṣayeṣv ivānicchato 'pi rudre cittavṛttipravāhaḥ samīpaṃ tad evātyantotkarṣāpannaṃ
devanityatvam ity etat sarvaṃ dharmajñāpakatvenoktam iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 105.0 yathā
devanityatvaṃ pratyadhyayanadhyānayorevopāyatvaṃ dharmaṃ ca prati caryāyā eva tadanugrāhakatvenānusnānādiyamayantraṇādir apyupāyatvam upacaryate tathā sthitiṃ prati smṛtireva prādhānyenopāyas tadanugrāhakatvenendriyajayo 'pyupāyatvenokta ityato nendriyajayād ityanena virodhaḥ //
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 8.5 bhūtavidyā nāma
devāsuragandharvayakṣarakṣaḥpitṛpiśācanāgagrahādyupasṛṣṭacetasāṃ śāntikarmabaliharaṇādigrahopaśamanārtham /
Su, Sū., 1, 17.2 śrūyate hi yathā rudreṇa yajñasya śiraśchinnamiti tato
devā aśvināv abhigamyocur bhagavantau naḥ śreṣṭhatamau yuvāṃ bhaviṣyathaḥ bhavadbhyāṃ yajñasya śiraḥ saṃdhātavyam iti /
Su, Sū., 24, 7.2 daivabalapravṛttā ye
devadrohādabhiśastakā atharvaṇakṛtā upasargajāś ca te 'pi dvividhāḥ vidyudaśanikṛtāḥ piśācādikṛtāś ca punaś ca dvividhāḥ saṃsargajā ākasmikāś ca /
Su, Sū., 32, 4.1 svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ śarīraikadeśānām avasrastotkṣiptabhrāntāvakṣiptapatitavimuktanirgatāntargatagurulaghutvāni pravālavarṇavyaṅgaprādurbhāvo vāpyakasmāt sirāṇāṃ ca darśanaṃ lalāṭe nāsāvaṃśe vā piḍakotpattiḥ lalāṭe prabhātakāle svedaḥ netrarogādvinā vāśrupravṛttiḥ gomayacūrṇaprakāśasya vā rajaso darśanamuttamāṅge nilayanaṃ vā kapotakaṅkakākaprabhṛtīnāṃ mūtrapurīṣavṛddhir abhuñjānānāṃ tatpraṇāśo bhuñjānānāṃ vā stanamūlahṛdayoraḥsu ca śūlotpattayaḥ madhye śūnatvamanteṣu parimlāyitvaṃ viparyayo vā tathārdhāṅge śvayathuḥ śoṣo 'ṅgapakṣayor vā naṣṭahīnavikalavikṛtasvaratā vā vivarṇapuṣpaprādurbhāvo vā dantamukhanakhaśarīreṣu yasya vāpsu kaphapurīṣaretāṃsi nimajjanti yasya vā dṛṣṭimaṇḍale bhinnavikṛtāni rūpāṇyālokyante snehābhyaktakeśāṅga iva yo bhāti yaś ca durbalo bhaktadveṣātisārābhyāṃ pīḍyate kāsamānaś ca tṛṣṇābhibhūtaḥ kṣīṇaś chardibhaktadveṣayuktaḥ saphenapūyarudhirodvāmī hatasvaraḥ śūlābhipannaś ca manuṣyaḥ śūnakaracaraṇavadanaḥ kṣīṇo 'nnadveṣī srastapiṇḍikāṃsapāṇipādo jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ yastu pūrvāhṇe bhuktam aparāhṇe chardayatyavidagdhamatisāryate vā jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ sa śvāsānmriyate bastavadvilapan yaś ca bhūmau patati srastamuṣkaḥ stabdhameḍhro bhagnagrīvaḥ pranaṣṭamehanaś ca manuṣyaḥ prāgviśuṣyamāṇahṛdaya ārdraśarīraḥ yaś ca loṣṭaṃ loṣṭenābhihanti kāṣṭhaṃ kāṣṭhena tṛṇāni vā chinatti adharoṣṭhaṃ daśati uttaroṣṭhaṃ vā leḍhi āluñcati vā karṇau keśāṃś ca
devadvijagurusuhṛdvaidyāṃś ca dveṣṭi yasya vakrānuvakragā grahā garhitasthānagatāḥ pīḍayanti janmarkṣaṃ vā yasyolkāśanibhyāmabhihanyate horā vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvo veti //
Su, Sū., 45, 7.5 tayor dvayor api parīkṣaṇaṃ kurvīta śālyodanapiṇḍam akuthitam avidagdhaṃ rajatabhājanopahitaṃ varṣati
deve bahiṣkurvīta sa yadi muhūrtam sthitastādṛśa eva bhavati tadā gāṅgaṃ patatītyavagantavyaṃ varṇānyatve sikthapraklede ca sāmudramiti vidyāt tannopādeyam /
Su, Śār., 1, 16.1 na cāyurvedaśāstreṣūpadiśyante sarvagatāḥ kṣetrajñā nityāś ca asarvagateṣu ca kṣetrajñeṣu nityapuruṣakhyāpakān hetūn udāharanti āyurvedaśāstreṣvasarvagatāḥ kṣetrajñā nityāśca
tiryagyonimānuṣadeveṣu saṃcaranti dharmādharmanimittaṃ ta ete 'numānagrāhyāḥ paramasūkṣmāścetanāvantaḥ śāśvatā lohitaretasoḥ saṃnipāteṣvabhivyajyante yato 'bhihitaṃ pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣa iti sa eṣa karmapuruṣaścikitsādhikṛtaḥ //
Su, Cik., 24, 90.1 na rājadviṣṭaparuṣapaiśunyānṛtāni vadet na
devabrāhmaṇapitṛparivādāṃśca na narendradviṣṭonmattapatitakṣudranīcānupāsīta //
Su, Cik., 29, 13.2 candramasaṃ rājate tāv upayujyāṣṭaguṇam aiśvaryam avāpyeśānaṃ
devam anupraviśati /
Su, Utt., 60, 8.2 tejasvī sthiranayano varapradātā brahmaṇyo bhavati naraḥ sa
devajuṣṭaḥ //
Su, Utt., 60, 9.1 saṃsvedī
dvijagurudevadoṣavaktā jihmākṣo vigatabhayo vimārgadṛṣṭiḥ /
Su, Utt., 65, 10.2 yathā snehasvedāñjaneṣu nirdiṣṭeṣu dvayostrayāṇāṃ vārthānām upapattirdṛśyate tatra yo 'rthaḥ pūrvāparayogasiddho bhavati sa grahītavyo yathā
devotpattimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma ityukte saṃdihyate buddhiḥ katamasya vedasyotpattiṃ vakṣyatīti yataḥ ṛgvedādayastu vedāḥ vida vicāraṇe vidᄆ lābhe ityetayośca dhātvoranekārthayoḥ prayogāttatra pūrvāparayogam upalabhya pratipattirbhavati āyurvedotpattimayaṃ vivakṣuriti eṣa padārthaḥ //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 4.1 kadācid indrādīnāṃ
devānāṃ kalpa āsīt kathaṃ vayam amṛtā abhūmeti vicārya yasmād vayam apāma somaṃ pītavantaḥ somaṃ tasmād amṛtā abhūma amarā bhūtavanta ityarthaḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 37.2, 1.3 devamanuṣyatiryagbuddhīndriyakarmendriyadvāreṇa sāntaḥkaraṇā buddhiḥ sādhayati sampādayati yasmāt tasmāt saiva ca viśinaṣṭi pradhānapuruṣayor viṣayavibhāgaṃ karoti pradhānapuruṣāntaraṃ nānātvam ityarthaḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 42.2, 1.12 liṅgaṃ sūkṣmaiḥ paramāṇubhistanmātrairupacitaṃ śarīraṃ trayodaśavidhakaraṇopetaṃ
mānuṣadevatiryagyoniṣu vyavatiṣṭhate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 42.2, 1.15 yathā naṭaḥ paṭāntareṇa praviśya
devo bhūtvā nirgacchati punar mānuṣaḥ punar vidūṣaka evaṃ liṅgaṃ nimittanaimittikaprasaṅgenodarāntaḥ praviśya hastī strī pumān bhavati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 48.2, 1.9 śabdasparśarūparasagandhā
devānām ete pañca viṣayāḥ sukhalakṣaṇā mānuṣāṇām apyeta eva śabdādayaḥ pañca viṣayāḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 55.2, 1.1 tatreti teṣu
devamānuṣatiryagyoniṣu jarākṛtaṃ maraṇakṛtaṃ caiva duḥkhaṃ cetanaḥ caitanyavān puruṣaḥ prāpnoti na pradhānaṃ na buddhir nāhaṃkāro na tanmātrāṇīndriyāṇi mahābhūtāni ca /
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 7.2 dhvāntād ācchidya
devadviṣa iva balito viśvamāśvaśnuvānāḥ kṛcchrāṇyucchrāyahelopahasitaharayo hāridaśvā harantu //
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 435.1 asāv api
devāsuraraṇanimittam āhūto viṣṇunā garuḍas tat svayūthyavyasanaṃ dṛṣṭvā manyum ājagāma //
TAkhy, 1, 436.1 devo 'pi viṣṇus traikālyadarśanasāmakṣyāt tasyāntargataṃ matvā svayam eva tatsakāśam agamat //
TAkhy, 2, 378.1 prāyeṇa pakṣiṇaḥ paśavaś ca bhayāhāramaithunamātravedino bhavanti ity adhigatam eva
devena //
TAkhy, 2, 382.1 tat
deva manuṣyasamparkāt priyakajātivaśāc ca mānuṣīṃ vācaṃ dadātīti saṃmānitaḥ //
Tattvavaiśāradī
Tattvavaiśāradī zu YS, 4, 1.1, 7.1 svargopabhogabhāgīyāt karmaṇo manuṣyajātīyācaritāt kutaścin nimittāl labdhaparipākāt kvacid
devanikāye jātamātrasyaiva divyadehāntaritā siddhiraṇimādyā bhavatīti //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 4.4 dayāsatyaśaucācārayutaḥ svādhyāyatarpaṇābhyām ṛṣīn yajñabalihomajalapuṣpādyair
devān śrāddhaiḥ putraiś ca pitṝn balinā bhūtān annādyair manuṣyāṃś ca nityam arcayet /
VaikhDhS, 1, 6.4 śrāmaṇakayajñaṃ yajñadaivataviśvān
devānityantam āvāhyājyaṃ nirūpya śrāmaṇakāya svāhā śrāmaṇakayajñāya svāhā yajñadaivataviśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhety antaṃ hutvā caruṃ juhuyād ity ādhāraviśeṣaḥ /
VaikhDhS, 1, 6.4 śrāmaṇakayajñaṃ yajñadaivataviśvān devānityantam āvāhyājyaṃ nirūpya śrāmaṇakāya svāhā śrāmaṇakayajñāya svāhā yajñadaivataviśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ svāhety antaṃ hutvā caruṃ juhuyād ity ādhāraviśeṣaḥ /
VaikhDhS, 1, 7.3 audumbaro 'kṛṣṭaphalāvāpyauṣadhibhojī mūlaphalāśī vāṇahiṅgulaśunamadhumatsyamāṃsapūtyannadhānyāmlaparasparśanaparapākavarjī
devarṣipitṛmanuṣyapūjī vanacaro grāmabahiṣkṛtaḥ sāyaṃ prātar agnihotraṃ hutvā śrāmaṇakāgnihomaṃ vaiśvadevahomaṃ kurvaṃs tapaḥ samācarati /
VaikhDhS, 2, 2.0 agneḥ pratīcyāṃ dvau kuśau pūrvāgronyasyordhve 'śmānaṃ nidhāya tat savitur vareṇyam iti dakṣiṇapādāṅguṣṭhāgreṇāśmānam adhitiṣṭhet tejovatsava iti valkalam ajinaṃ cīraṃ vā paridhāya pūrvavan mekhalādīṃs trīṇy upavītāny uttarīyaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ cādadāty ācamya svasti
devety agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ praṇāmaṃ ca kṛtvāsīta śaṃ no vedīr iti svamūrdhni prokṣya jayān abhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛto vyāhṛtīś ca hutvājyaśeṣaṃ prāṇāyāmena prāśnīyād yoge yoga iti dvir ācamya śatam in nu śarada itipraṇāmam āgantrā samagan mahīti pradakṣiṇaṃ cādityasya kurvīta rāṣṭrabhṛd asīty ūrdhvāgraṃ kūrcaṃ gṛhṇīyāt oṃ bhūs tat savitur oṃ bhuvo bhargo devasyauṃ suvardhiyo yo na iti paccho vyastām oṃ bhūr bhuvas tat savitur oṃ suvardhiyo yo na ity ardharcām oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ suvas tat savitur iti samastāṃ ca sāvitrīṃ japtvā vanāśramaṃ praviśya brahmacaryavrataṃ saṃkalpayet //
VaikhDhS, 2, 3.1 tatpatnī ca tathā brahmacāriṇī syāt svayam evāgniṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtyājyena prājāpatyaṃ dhātādīn mindāhutī vicchinnam aindraṃ vaiśvadevaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ bāhyaṃ viṣṇor nukādīn prājāpatyasūktaṃ tadvratabandhaṃ ca punaḥ pradhānān hutvāprājāpatyavrataṃ badhnāti sthitvā
devasya tvā yo me daṇḍa iti dvābhyāṃ pañcasaptanavānyatamaiḥ parvabhir yuktaṃ keśāntāyataṃ vāpy avakraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ dvidaṇḍam ādadāti /
VaikhDhS, 2, 3.2 yena
devā iti kamaṇḍalumṛdgrahiṇyau pūrvavad upānaṭchatre ca gṛhṇāty agnīn gārhapatyādīn copajvālyāgnihotraṃ hutvāhavanīye prājāpatyaṃ viṣṇusūktaṃ ca sarvatrāgnaye svāhā somāya viṣṇave svāheti hutvāgnīn araṇyām āropayati vane 'drau vivikte nadītīre vanāśramaṃ prakᄆpya yathoktam agnikuṇḍāni kuryāt patnyā sahāgnīn ādāya pātrādisambhārayukto vanāśramaṃ samāśrayaty agnyāyatane prokṣya khanitvā lekhāḥ ṣaḍ ullikhya suvarṇaśakalaṃ vrīhīṃś ca nidhāya śrāmaṇakāgniṃ nidadhyāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 8.0 devasya tvā yo me daṇḍaḥ sakhā me gopāyeti tribhis tridaṇḍaṃ yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyaṃ yena devāḥ pavitreṇety appavitraṃ yena devā jyotiṣa iti kamaṇḍalumṛdgrahaṇyāv ādadīta snātvāghamarṣaṇasūktenāghamarṣaṇaṃ kuryāt ācamya ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmān kṛtvā sahasraṃ śataṃ vā sāvitrīṃ japtvā tathā bhikṣāpātram alābu dāravaṃ mṛnmayaṃ vā gṛhṇāti praṇavādyādibhiḥ pṛthak pṛthak saptavyāhṛtibhis tarpayāmīti devebhyo jale 'dbhis tarpayitvādyābhiś catasṛbhiḥ svadheti pitṛbhyas tarpayet ud vayaṃ tamasa ity ādityam upatiṣṭheta jalāñjaliṃ visṛjyābhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo dadyād adhyātmarato yatir bhikṣāśī niyamayamāṃś ca samācaran saṃyatendriyo dhyānayogena paramātmānam īkṣate //
VaikhDhS, 2, 8.0 devasya tvā yo me daṇḍaḥ sakhā me gopāyeti tribhis tridaṇḍaṃ yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyaṃ yena
devāḥ pavitreṇety appavitraṃ yena devā jyotiṣa iti kamaṇḍalumṛdgrahaṇyāv ādadīta snātvāghamarṣaṇasūktenāghamarṣaṇaṃ kuryāt ācamya ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmān kṛtvā sahasraṃ śataṃ vā sāvitrīṃ japtvā tathā bhikṣāpātram alābu dāravaṃ mṛnmayaṃ vā gṛhṇāti praṇavādyādibhiḥ pṛthak pṛthak saptavyāhṛtibhis tarpayāmīti devebhyo jale 'dbhis tarpayitvādyābhiś catasṛbhiḥ svadheti pitṛbhyas tarpayet ud vayaṃ tamasa ity ādityam upatiṣṭheta jalāñjaliṃ visṛjyābhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo dadyād adhyātmarato yatir bhikṣāśī niyamayamāṃś ca samācaran saṃyatendriyo dhyānayogena paramātmānam īkṣate //
VaikhDhS, 2, 8.0 devasya tvā yo me daṇḍaḥ sakhā me gopāyeti tribhis tridaṇḍaṃ yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyaṃ yena devāḥ pavitreṇety appavitraṃ yena
devā jyotiṣa iti kamaṇḍalumṛdgrahaṇyāv ādadīta snātvāghamarṣaṇasūktenāghamarṣaṇaṃ kuryāt ācamya ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmān kṛtvā sahasraṃ śataṃ vā sāvitrīṃ japtvā tathā bhikṣāpātram alābu dāravaṃ mṛnmayaṃ vā gṛhṇāti praṇavādyādibhiḥ pṛthak pṛthak saptavyāhṛtibhis tarpayāmīti devebhyo jale 'dbhis tarpayitvādyābhiś catasṛbhiḥ svadheti pitṛbhyas tarpayet ud vayaṃ tamasa ity ādityam upatiṣṭheta jalāñjaliṃ visṛjyābhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo dadyād adhyātmarato yatir bhikṣāśī niyamayamāṃś ca samācaran saṃyatendriyo dhyānayogena paramātmānam īkṣate //
VaikhDhS, 2, 8.0 devasya tvā yo me daṇḍaḥ sakhā me gopāyeti tribhis tridaṇḍaṃ yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyaṃ yena devāḥ pavitreṇety appavitraṃ yena devā jyotiṣa iti kamaṇḍalumṛdgrahaṇyāv ādadīta snātvāghamarṣaṇasūktenāghamarṣaṇaṃ kuryāt ācamya ṣoḍaśa prāṇāyāmān kṛtvā sahasraṃ śataṃ vā sāvitrīṃ japtvā tathā bhikṣāpātram alābu dāravaṃ mṛnmayaṃ vā gṛhṇāti praṇavādyādibhiḥ pṛthak pṛthak saptavyāhṛtibhis tarpayāmīti
devebhyo jale 'dbhis tarpayitvādyābhiś catasṛbhiḥ svadheti pitṛbhyas tarpayet ud vayaṃ tamasa ity ādityam upatiṣṭheta jalāñjaliṃ visṛjyābhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo dadyād adhyātmarato yatir bhikṣāśī niyamayamāṃś ca samācaran saṃyatendriyo dhyānayogena paramātmānam īkṣate //
VaikhDhS, 3, 1.0 gṛhasthāśramī dve yajñopavīte vaiṇavaṃ daṇḍaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca dhārayet snātvā sabhāryo gṛhyāgnau gārhyāṇi karmāṇi śrautāgniṣu śrautāni kuryāt sāyaṃ ca homānte 'tithīn abhyāgatān prāśayitvā mitaṃ prāśya patnyā śayīta ārdrapādaḥ pratyag uttaraśirā na svapity ṛturātriṣu svabhāryām upagacched ādau trirātram ṛtumatīgamanasahāsanaśayanāni varjayet paradārān na saṃgacchet paradāragamanād āyuḥ śrīr brahmavarcasaṃ vinaśyati bhāryayā saha nāśnāty aśnantīṃ tāṃ jṛmbhamāṇāṃ nagnāṃ ca nāvalokayet asatyavādaṃ varjayaty asatyāt paraṃ pāpaṃ satyāt paro dharmaś ca nāsti sarvaprāṇihito 'droheṇaiva jīvec chuddhārthavān kusūladhānyaḥ kumbhīdhānyo 'śvastaniko vā syāt dvijātiḥ patitāntyajātān na spṛśed udaye 'stamaye ca sūryaṃ nekṣeta
devaguruvipraghṛtakṣīradadhimṛttoyasamiddarbhāgnivanaspatīn pradakṣiṇaṃ gacchet //
VaikhDhS, 3, 2.0 snātakarājaguruśreṣṭharogibhārabhṛdantarvatnīnāṃ deyo vātārkaraśmibhiḥ panthānaḥ śudhyanti parasyāsanaśayanāny adattāni nopayuñjīta adatteṣūpayukteṣu svapuṇyacaturthāṃśo jahāti anyopayuktāni vastramālyopānaṭchattrāṇi naiva dhārayed agnau pādaṃ na tāpayed agnāv agniṃ vā devālaye 'gnau jale ca mūtrapurīṣapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭāṅganiṣpeṣān na prakṣipet nagnāṃ parastriyaṃ viṇmūtre ca na paśyed ucchiṣṭo
devārkacandragraharkṣatārā nekṣeta devagurusnātakadīkṣitarājagośreṣṭhānāṃ chāyāṃ nākramati indradhanuḥ parasmai na darśayen na vadet svapantaṃ nāvabodhayed eko 'dhvānaṃ na gacchet parakṣetre carantīṃ gāṃ dhayantaṃ vatsaṃ ca na vārayej jīrṇamalavāsā na syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 2.0 snātakarājaguruśreṣṭharogibhārabhṛdantarvatnīnāṃ deyo vātārkaraśmibhiḥ panthānaḥ śudhyanti parasyāsanaśayanāny adattāni nopayuñjīta adatteṣūpayukteṣu svapuṇyacaturthāṃśo jahāti anyopayuktāni vastramālyopānaṭchattrāṇi naiva dhārayed agnau pādaṃ na tāpayed agnāv agniṃ vā devālaye 'gnau jale ca mūtrapurīṣapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭāṅganiṣpeṣān na prakṣipet nagnāṃ parastriyaṃ viṇmūtre ca na paśyed ucchiṣṭo devārkacandragraharkṣatārā nekṣeta
devagurusnātakadīkṣitarājagośreṣṭhānāṃ chāyāṃ nākramati indradhanuḥ parasmai na darśayen na vadet svapantaṃ nāvabodhayed eko 'dhvānaṃ na gacchet parakṣetre carantīṃ gāṃ dhayantaṃ vatsaṃ ca na vārayej jīrṇamalavāsā na syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 3.0 akṣaiḥ krīḍāṃ pretadhūmaṃ bālātāpaṃ ca varjayet keśaromatuṣāṅgārakapālāsthiviṇmūtrapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭān nādhitiṣṭhet amedhyalipte 'ṅge yāvat tatlepagandhamanaḥśaṅkā na syāt patitāntyajamūrkhādhārmikavairibhiḥ sārdhaṃ na vased ucchiṣṭo 'śucir vā
devagoviprāgnīn na spṛśet devān vedān rājagurumātāpitṝn vidvadbrāhmaṇān nāvamanyeta avamantā nindakaś ca vinaśyati sarvabhūtakutsāṃ tāḍanaṃ ca na kurvīta guruṇā mātāpitṛbhyāṃ tatpitrādyair bhrātṛpitṛbhrātṛmātulācāryartvijādyair vivādaṃ nācaret sarvaśuddhiṣu puruṣasyārthaśuddhiḥ strīśuddhir annaśuddhiś ca śreṣṭhatamā syāt dravyeṣu ratnasauvarṇarajatamayāny adbhiḥ śodhayati tāmratrapusīsāyasādyāny amlavāribhir dārudantajātāni takṣaṇād dhāvanād vā yajñapātrāṇi dakṣiṇapāṇinā mārjanāt kṣālanād vā saṃśodhyāni //
VaikhDhS, 3, 3.0 akṣaiḥ krīḍāṃ pretadhūmaṃ bālātāpaṃ ca varjayet keśaromatuṣāṅgārakapālāsthiviṇmūtrapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭān nādhitiṣṭhet amedhyalipte 'ṅge yāvat tatlepagandhamanaḥśaṅkā na syāt patitāntyajamūrkhādhārmikavairibhiḥ sārdhaṃ na vased ucchiṣṭo 'śucir vā devagoviprāgnīn na spṛśet
devān vedān rājagurumātāpitṝn vidvadbrāhmaṇān nāvamanyeta avamantā nindakaś ca vinaśyati sarvabhūtakutsāṃ tāḍanaṃ ca na kurvīta guruṇā mātāpitṛbhyāṃ tatpitrādyair bhrātṛpitṛbhrātṛmātulācāryartvijādyair vivādaṃ nācaret sarvaśuddhiṣu puruṣasyārthaśuddhiḥ strīśuddhir annaśuddhiś ca śreṣṭhatamā syāt dravyeṣu ratnasauvarṇarajatamayāny adbhiḥ śodhayati tāmratrapusīsāyasādyāny amlavāribhir dārudantajātāni takṣaṇād dhāvanād vā yajñapātrāṇi dakṣiṇapāṇinā mārjanāt kṣālanād vā saṃśodhyāni //
VaikhDhS, 3, 7.0 godohanakālamātraṃ tadardhaṃ vā sthitvā vrajed alābhe 'py avamāne 'pyaviṣādī labdhe sammāne 'py asaṃtoṣī syāt drutaṃ vilambitaṃ vā na gacchet bhikṣākālād anyatra paraveśma na gantavyaṃ bhikṣituṃ krośād ūrdhvaṃ na gacchet bhikṣāṃ caritvā toyapārśve prakṣālitapāṇipāda ācamyod u tyam ityādityāyāto
devā iti viṣṇave brahma jajñām iti brahmaṇe ca bhikṣāgraṃ dattvā sarvabhūtebhya iti baliṃ prakṣipet pāṇināgnihotravidhānenātmayajñaṃ saṃkalpya prāṇayātrāmātram aṣṭau grāsān vāśnīyāt kāmaṃ nāśnāti vastrapūtaṃ jalaṃ pītvācamyācāmati nindākrośau na kurvīta bandhūñ jñātīṃs tyajed vaṃśacāritraṃ tapaḥ śrutaṃ na vadet saṅgaṃ tyaktvā niyamayamī priyaṃ satyaṃ vadan sarvabhūtasyāvirodhī samaḥ sadādhyātmarato dhyānayogī nārāyaṇaṃ paraṃ brahma paśyan dhāraṇāṃ dhārayed akṣaraṃ brahmāpnoti nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ brahmeti śrutiḥ //
VaikhDhS, 3, 9.0 nārāyaṇabaliṃ nārāyaṇād eva sarvārthasiddhir iti brahmaṇādyair narair hatasyātmaghātino rajjuśastrodakāśanidaṃṣṭripaśusarpādibhiḥ sarvapāpamṛtasyādāhyānām anyeṣāṃ bhikṣoś caikādaśadinād ūrdhvaṃ mahāpātakināṃ pañcānāṃ dvādaśasaṃvatsarād ūrdhvaṃ sa piṇḍīkaraṇasthāne mṛtakārtham aparapakṣe dvādaśyāṃ śravaṇe vā karoti pūrve 'hani dvādaśa brāhmaṇān nimantrayed apare 'hani viṣṇor ālayapārśve nadītīre gṛhe vāgnyāyatanaṃ kṛtvāghāraṃ juhuyād agniṃ paristīryāgner vāyavyāṃ viṣṭare darbheṣu tadrūpaṃ suvarṇaṃ vā saṃsthāpya puruṣaṃ dhyāyann oṃ bhūḥ puruṣam ity ādyaiḥ prāṅmukhaṃ
devaṃ nārāyaṇam āvāhyāsanapādyācamanāni dadyāt puruṣasūktena snāpayitvā nārāyaṇāya vidmaha ity aṣṭākṣaramantreṇa vā vastrottarīyābharaṇapādyācamanapuṣpagandhadhūpadīpākṣatācamanair arcayati //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 2, 16.1 prasannaś ca
devānām anādinidhanaḥ sakalajagatparāyaṇo nārāyaṇaḥ prāha /
ViPur, 4, 2, 17.4 ityākarṇya
samastadevair indreṇa ca bāḍham ity evaṃ samanvicchitam //
ViPur, 4, 3, 5.1 taiś ca gandharvavīryavidhūtair bhagavān
aśeṣadeveśastavaśravaṇonmīlitonnidrapuṇḍarīkanayano jalaśayano nidrāvasānād vibuddhaḥ praṇipatyābhihitaḥ /
ViPur, 4, 4, 12.1 tataścāsamañjasacaritānukāribhiḥ sāgarair apadhvastayajñaiḥ sanmārge jagati
devāḥ sakalavidyāmayam asaṃspṛṣṭam aśeṣadoṣair bhagavataḥ puruṣottamasyāṃśabhūtaṃ kapilaṃ praṇamya tadartham ūcuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 76.1 tasmāc ca khaṭvāṅgaḥ yo 'sau devāsurasaṃgrāme
devair abhyarthito 'surāñ jaghāna //
ViPur, 4, 4, 80.1 yathā na brāhmaṇebhyaḥ sakāśād ātmāpi me priyataraḥ na ca svadharmollaṅghanaṃ mayā kadācid apy anuṣṭhitaṃ na ca
sakaladevamānuṣapaśupakṣivṛkṣādikeṣvacyutavyatirekavatī dṛṣṭir mamābhūt /
ViPur, 4, 4, 80.2 tathā tam evaṃ munijanānusmṛtaṃ bhagavantam askhalitagatiḥ prāpayeyam
ityaśeṣadevagurau bhagavaty anirdeśyavapuṣi sattāmātrātmanyātmānaṃ paramātmani vāsudevākhye yuyoja /
ViPur, 4, 4, 95.1 baddhvā cāmbhonidhim aśeṣarākṣasakulakṣayaṃ kṛtvā daśānanāpahṛtāṃ bhāryāṃ tadvadhād apahṛtakalaṅkām apy analapraveśaśuddhām
aśeṣadevasaṅghaiḥ stūyamānaśīlāṃ janakarājakanyām ayodhyām āninye //
ViPur, 4, 5, 18.1 tad aham icchāmi sakalalokalocaneṣu vastuṃ na punaḥ śarīragrahaṇaṃ kartum ityevam uktair
devair asāv aśeṣabhūtānāṃ netreṣv avatāritaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 10.1 madāvalepāc ca
sakaladevaguror bṛhaspates tārāṃ nāma patnīṃ jahāra //
ViPur, 4, 6, 11.1 bahuśaś ca bṛhaspaticoditena bhagavatā brahmaṇā codyamānaḥ sakalaiś ca
devarṣibhir yācamāno 'pi na mumoca //
ViPur, 4, 6, 17.1 tataś ca samastaśastrāṇyasureṣu rudrapurogamā
devā deveṣu cāśeṣadānavā mumucuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 17.1 tataś ca samastaśastrāṇyasureṣu rudrapurogamā devā
deveṣu cāśeṣadānavā mumucuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 18.1 evaṃ
devāsurāhavasaṃkṣobhakṣubdhahṛdayam aśeṣaṃ eva jagad brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 6, 19.1 tataś ca bhagavān abjayonir apyuśanasaṃ śaṃkaram asurān
devāṃś ca nivārya bṛhaspataye tārām adāpayat //
ViPur, 4, 6, 24.1 bṛhaspatim induṃ ca tasya kumārasyāticārutayā sābhilāṣau dṛṣṭvā
devāḥ samutpannasaṃdehās tārāṃ papracchuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 27.1 bahuśo 'pyabhihitā yadāsau
devebhyo nācacakṣe tataḥ sa kumāras tāṃ śaptum udyataḥ prāha //
ViPur, 4, 7, 37.1 viśvāmitraputras tu bhārgava eva śunaḥśepo
devair dattaḥ tataś ca devarātanāmābhavat //
ViPur, 4, 9, 2.1 devāsurasaṃgrāmārambhe ca parasparavadhepsavo devāś cāsurāś ca brahmāṇam upetya papracchuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 9, 2.1 devāsurasaṃgrāmārambhe ca parasparavadhepsavo
devāś cāsurāś ca brahmāṇam upetya papracchuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 9, 8.1 na vayam anyathā vadiṣyāmo 'nyathā kariṣyāmo 'smākam indraḥ prahlādas tadartham evāyam udyama ity uktvā gateṣv asureṣu
devair apy asāv avanipatir evam evoktas tenāpi ca tathaivokte devair indras tvaṃ bhaviṣyasīti samanvicchitam //
ViPur, 4, 9, 8.1 na vayam anyathā vadiṣyāmo 'nyathā kariṣyāmo 'smākam indraḥ prahlādas tadartham evāyam udyama ity uktvā gateṣv asureṣu devair apy asāv avanipatir evam evoktas tenāpi ca tathaivokte
devair indras tvaṃ bhaviṣyasīti samanvicchitam //
ViPur, 4, 9, 9.1 rajināpi
devasainyasahāyenānekair mahāstrais tad aśeṣamahāsurabalaṃ niṣūditam //
ViPur, 4, 9, 10.1 atha jitāripakṣaś ca
devendro rajicaraṇayugalam ātmanaḥ śirasā nipīḍyāha //
ViPur, 4, 11, 2.0 yatrāśeṣalokanivāso
manuṣyasiddhagandharvayakṣarākṣasaguhyakakiṃpuruṣāpsaroragavihagadaityadānavādityarudravasvaśvimaruddevarṣibhir mumukṣibhir dharmārthakāmamokṣārthibhiś ca tattatphalalābhāya sadābhiṣṭuto 'paricchedyamāhātmyāṃśena bhagavān anādinidhano viṣṇur avatatāra //
ViPur, 4, 11, 19.1 māhiṣmatyāṃ digvijayābhyāgato narmadājalāvagāhanakrīḍātipānamadākulenāyatnenaiva
tenāśeṣadevadaityagandharveśajayodbhūtamadāvalepo 'pi rāvaṇaḥ paśur iva baddhvā svanagaraikānte sthāpitaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 115.1 kāśīrājasya viṣaye tvanāvṛṣṭyā ca śvaphalko nītaḥ tataś ca tatkṣaṇād
devo vavarṣa //
ViPur, 4, 14, 28.1 vasudevasya jātamātrasyaiva tadgṛhe bhagavadaṃśāvatāram avyāhatadṛṣṭyā paśyadbhir
devair divyānakadundubhayo vāditāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 20, 15.1 tataś cāśeṣarāṣṭravināśam avekṣyāsau rājā brāhmaṇān apṛcchat kasmād asmākaṃ rāṣṭre
devo na varṣati ko mamāparādha iti //
ViPur, 5, 18, 55.1 sarvārthāstvamaja
vikalpanābhiretaddevādyaṃ jagadakhilaṃ tvameva viśvam /
ViPur, 6, 8, 58.1 kavyaṃ yaḥ pitṛrūpadhṛg vidhihutaṃ havyaṃ ca bhuṅkte vibhur
devatve bhagavān anādinidhanaḥ svāhāsvadhāsaṃjñitaḥ /
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 5, 174.1 abhakṣyasyāvikreyasya vikrayī
devapratimābhedakaś cottamasāhasaṃ daṇḍanīyaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 14, 2.1 ugrān
devān samabhyarcya tatsnānodakāt prasṛtitrayaṃ pibet //
ViSmṛ, 19, 23.2 tuṣṭeṣu tuṣṭāḥ satataṃ bhavanti
pratyakṣadeveṣu parokṣadevāḥ //
ViSmṛ, 19, 23.2 tuṣṭeṣu tuṣṭāḥ satataṃ bhavanti pratyakṣadeveṣu
parokṣadevāḥ //
ViSmṛ, 21, 12.1 saṃvatsarānte pretāya tatpitre tatpitāmahāya tatprapitāmahāya ca brāhmaṇān
devapūrvān bhojayet //
ViSmṛ, 48, 6.1 brahmā
devānāṃ padavīḥ kavīnām ṛṣir viprāṇāṃ mahiṣo mṛgāṇām /
ViSmṛ, 48, 9.1 ye
devā manojātā manojuṣaḥ sudakṣā dakṣapitaras te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhety ātmani juhuyāt //
ViSmṛ, 58, 3.1 śuklenārthena yad aurdhvadehikaṃ karoti tenāsya
devatvam āsādayati //
ViSmṛ, 59, 20.1 tanniṣkṛtyarthaṃ ca
brahmadevabhūtapitṛnarayajñān kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 67, 3.1 athāgnaye somāya mitrāya varuṇāya indrāya indrāgnibhyāṃ viśvebhyo
devebhyaḥ prajāpataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vāstoṣpataye agnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca //
ViSmṛ, 73, 13.1 ye māmakāḥ pitara etad vaḥ pitaro 'yaṃ yajña iti ca haviranumantraṇaṃ kṛtvā yathopapanneṣu pātreṣu viśeṣād rajatamayeṣv annaṃ namo viśvebhyo
devebhya ityannam ādau prāṅmukhayor nivedayet //
ViSmṛ, 73, 26.1 tataḥ prāṅmukhāgrato yan me rāma iti pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā pratyetya ca yathāśaktidakṣiṇābhiḥ samabhyarcya abhiramantu bhavanta ityuktvā tair ukte 'bhiratāḥ sma iti
devāśca pitaraścetyabhijapet //
ViSmṛ, 73, 27.1 akṣayyodakaṃ ca nāmagotrābhyāṃ dattvā viśve
devāḥ prīyantām iti prāṅmukhebhyas tataḥ prāñjalir idaṃ tanmanāḥ sumanā yāceta //
ViSmṛ, 91, 10.1 devāyatanakārī yasya
devasyāyatanaṃ karoti tasyaiva lokam āpnoti //
ViSmṛ, 99, 6.1 ākramya sarvaṃ tu yathā trilokīṃ tiṣṭhatyayaṃ
devavaro 'sitākṣi /
ViSmṛ, 99, 7.1 ityevam uktā vasudhāṃ babhāṣe lakṣmīs tadā
devavarāgrataḥsthā /
ViSmṛ, 99, 7.2 sadā sthitāhaṃ madhusūdanasya
devasya pārśve tapanīyavarṇe //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 12.1, 4.1 yathā tīvrakleśena bhītavyādhitakṛpaṇeṣu viśvāsopagateṣu vā mahānubhāveṣu vā tapasviṣu kṛtaḥ punaḥ punar apakāraḥ sa cāpi pāpakarmāśayaḥ sadya eva paripacyate yathā nandīśvaraḥ kumāro manuṣyapariṇāmaṃ hitvā
devatvena pariṇataḥ tathā nahuṣo 'pi devānām indraḥ svakaṃ pariṇāmaṃ hitvā tiryaktvena pariṇata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 12.1, 4.1 yathā tīvrakleśena bhītavyādhitakṛpaṇeṣu viśvāsopagateṣu vā mahānubhāveṣu vā tapasviṣu kṛtaḥ punaḥ punar apakāraḥ sa cāpi pāpakarmāśayaḥ sadya eva paripacyate yathā nandīśvaraḥ kumāro manuṣyapariṇāmaṃ hitvā devatvena pariṇataḥ tathā nahuṣo 'pi
devānām indraḥ svakaṃ pariṇāmaṃ hitvā tiryaktvena pariṇata iti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 69.1 eko
devaḥ keśavo vā śivo vā hyekaṃ mitraṃ bhūpatir vā yatir vā /
ŚTr, 1, 81.1 ratnair mahārhais tutuṣur na
devā na bhejire bhīmaviṣeṇa bhītim /
ŚTr, 1, 94.1 namasyāmo
devān nanu hatavidhes te 'pi vaśagā vidhir vandyaḥ so 'pi pratiniyatakarmaikaphaladaḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 75.2 cetas tān apahāya yāhi bhavanaṃ
devasya viśveśitur nirdauvārikanirdayoktyaparuṣaṃ niḥsomaśarmapradam //
ŚTr, 3, 90.1 mahādevo
devaḥ sarid api ca saiṣā surasaridguhā evāgāraṃ vasanam api tā eva haritaḥ /
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
AbhCint, 2, 2.1 devāḥ suparvasuranirjaradevatarbhubarhirmukhānimiṣadaivatanākilekhāḥ /
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
AṣṭNigh, 1, 179.2 śuktivyāghrinakho 'marāhvamaguruḥ śrīvāsakaḥ kuṅkumaṃ
caṇḍāgugguladevadhūpakhapurāḥ puṃnāganāgāhvayam //
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 32.1 gopairmakhe pratihate
vrajaviplavāyadeve 'bhivarṣati paśūn kṛpayā rirakṣuḥ /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 37.1 devadviṣāṃ nigamavartmani niṣṭhitānāṃ pūrbhirmayena vihitābhir adṛśyatūrbhiḥ /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 42.2 te dustarām atitaranti ca
devamāyāṃ naiṣāṃ mamāham iti dhīḥ śvaśṛgālabhakṣye //
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 23.2 tarhy eva naṅkṣyati śivas tava
deva panthā loko 'grahīṣyad ṛṣabhasya hi tat pramāṇam //
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 16.1 jñānaṃ yad etad adadhāt katamaḥ sa
devas traikālikaṃ sthiracareṣv anuvartitāṃśaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 4, 19.2 yathā gatir
devamanuṣyayoḥ pṛthak sva eva dharme na paraṃ kṣipet sthitaḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 8.3 mā bhair vibho madana māruta
devavadhvo gṛhṇīta no balim aśūnyam imaṃ kurudhvam //
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 9.1 itthaṃ bruvaty abhayade naradeva
devāḥ savrīḍanamraśirasaḥ saghṛṇaṃ tam ūcuḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 9, 28.2 tais tair atuṣṭahṛdayaḥ puruṣaṃ vidhāya brahmāvalokadhiṣaṇaṃ mudam āpa
devaḥ //
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 32, 18.18 oṃ vaṃ vāsudevāya parabrahmaṇe śivāya tejorūpāya vyāpine
sarvadevādhidevāya namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 68, 19.2 loke 'smin paramāṇumātram api yadvajraṃ kvacid dṛśyate
tasmindevasamāśrayo hyavitathastīkṣṇāgradhāraṃ yadi //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 1.1 vaṃśe jātaḥ savitur anaghe mānayan mānuṣatvaṃ
devaḥ śrīmāñ janakatanayānveṣaṇe jāgarūkaḥ /
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 17.2 śobhāṃ vakṣyaty adhikalalitāṃ śobhamānām atīndor
devasyāder upajanayato mānasād indubimbam //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 42.1 atrāntare viṣṇuśarmanāmā mahāpaṇḍitaḥ sakalanītiśāstratattvajño bṛhaspatir
ivābravīddeva mahākulasambhūtā ete rājaputrāḥ /
Hitop, 1, 188.7 anantaraṃ sa vañcakaḥ karpūratilakasamīpaṃ gatvā sāṣṭāṅgapātaṃ praṇamyovāca
deva dṛṣṭiprasādaṃ kuru /
Hitop, 1, 192.1 tad yathā lagnavelā na calati tathā kṛtvā satvaram āgamyatāṃ
devena /
Hitop, 1, 192.7 śṛgālena vihasyoktaṃ
deva mama pucchāgre hastaṃ dattvā uttiṣṭha /
Hitop, 2, 66.9 damanako brūte yadyapi mayā sevakena
śrīmaddevapādānāṃ na kiṃcit prayojanam asti tathāpi prāptakālam anujīvinā sāṃnidhyam avaśyaṃ kartavyam ity āgato 'smi /
Hitop, 2, 67.1 yadyapi cireṇāvadhīritasya
devapādair me buddhināśaḥ śakyate tad api na śaṅkanīyam /
Hitop, 2, 81.3 prakāśaṃ brūte
deva yāvad ahaṃ jīvāmi tāvad bhayaṃ na kartavyam /
Hitop, 2, 90.11 tat kiṃ markaṭā ghaṇṭāṃ vādayantīti svayaṃ vijñāya rājā vijñāpito
deva yadi kiyad dhanopakṣayaḥ kriyate tadāham enaṃ ghaṇṭākarṇaṃ sādhayāmi /
Hitop, 2, 90.21 atrāntare saṃjīvako vadati
deva adya hatamṛgāṇāṃ māṃsāni kva /
Hitop, 2, 90.28 saṃjīvako brūte kathaṃ
śrīmaddevapādānām agocareṇaiva kriyate /
Hitop, 2, 124.21 tato damanakaḥ piṅgalakasamīpaṃ gatvā praṇamyovāca
deva ātyantikaṃ kimapi mahābhayakāri kāryaṃ manyamānaḥ samāgato 'smi /
Hitop, 2, 127.2 damanako brūte
deva saṃjīvakas tavopayasadṛśavyavahārīva lakṣyate /
Hitop, 2, 127.3 tathā cāsmatsannidhāne
śrīmaddevapādānāṃ śaktitrayanindāṃ kṛtvā rājyam evābhilaṣati /
Hitop, 2, 127.5 damanakaḥ punar āha
deva sarvāmātyaparityāgaṃ kṛtvaika evāyaṃ yat tvāṃ sarvādhikārī kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 152.6 tatra gatvā sakalavṛttāntaṃ ṭiṭṭibhena bhagavato garuḍasya purato niveditaṃ
deva samudreṇāhaṃ svagṛhāvasthito vināparādhanenaiva nigṛhītaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 17.17 tato rājñaḥ puro māṃ pradarśya taiḥ praṇamyoktam
deva avadhīyatām /
Hitop, 3, 19.1 atrāntare śukenoktam
deva karpūradvīpādayo laghudvīpā jambūdvīpāntargatā eva /
Hitop, 3, 24.22 tato mayoktam bhrātaḥ śuka kim evaṃ bravīṣi māṃ prati yathā
śrīmaddevapādās tathā bhavān api /
Hitop, 3, 29.2 sa ca punar me svāmī māṃ vikretuṃ
devebhyo brāhmaṇebhyo vā dātum īśvaraḥ /
Hitop, 3, 33.6 cakravāko vihasyāha
deva bakena tāvad deśāntaram api gatvā yathāśakti rājakāryam anuṣṭhitam /
Hitop, 3, 35.2 cakravāko brūte
deva aham evaṃ jānām kasyāpy asmanniyoginaḥ preraṇayā bakenedam anuṣṭhitam /
Hitop, 3, 36.3 cakravāko brūte
deva praṇidhis tāvat tatra prahīyatām /
Hitop, 3, 40.3 atrāntare pratīhāraḥ praviśya praṇamyovāca
deva jambūdvīpād āgato dvāri śukas tiṣṭhati /
Hitop, 3, 40.6 yathājñāpayati
devaḥ ity abhidhāya pratīhāraḥ śukaṃ gṛhītvā tam āvāsasthānaṃ gataḥ /
Hitop, 3, 40.8 cakravāko brūte
deva tathāpi prāg eva vigraho na vidhiḥ /
Hitop, 3, 57.3 sārasaḥ praṇamyovāca
deva durgaṃ tāvad idam eva cirāt sunirūpitam āste mahat saraḥ /
Hitop, 3, 59.2 punaḥ praviśya pratīhāro brūte
deva siṃhaladvīpād āgato meghavarṇo nāma vāyasaḥ saparivāro dvāri vartate /
Hitop, 3, 60.11 śṛgālāś ca taṃ viśiṣṭavarṇam avalokya sāṣṭāṅgapātaṃ praṇamyocuḥ yathājñāpayati
devaḥ iti /
Hitop, 3, 62.4 cakro brūte
deva praṇidhis tāvat prahito durgaṃ ca sajjīkṛtam /
Hitop, 3, 63.4 rājā sakopam āha āḥ sabhāyām asmākaṃ na ko 'pi vidyate ya enaṃ galahastayati tata utthāya meghavarṇo brūte
deva ājñāpaya hanmi cainaṃ duṣṭaśukam /
Hitop, 3, 67.1 dūradarśī nāma gṛdhro mantrī brūte
deva vyasanitayā vigraho na vidhiḥ /
Hitop, 3, 69.5 mantrī brūte
deva tathāpi sahasā yātrākaraṇam anucitam /
Hitop, 3, 71.1 rājādeśaś cānatikramaṇīya iti yathāśrutaṃ nivedayāmi śṛṇu
deva /
Hitop, 3, 100.2 atha prahitapraṇidhiś caro hiraṇyagarbham āgatya praṇamyovāca
deva samāgataprāyo rājā citravarṇaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 102.6 tatas tenāsau rājadarśanaṃ kārito brūte
deva yadi mayā sevakena prayojanam asti tadāsmadvartanaṃ kriyatām /
Hitop, 3, 102.14 atha mantribhir uktaṃ
deva dinacatuṣṭayasya vartanaṃ dattvā jñāyatām asya svarūpam /
Hitop, 3, 104.14 atha prabhāte vīravaro dvārasthaḥ punar bhūpālena pṛṣṭaḥ sann āha
deva sā rudatī mām avalokyādṛśyābhavat /
Hitop, 3, 109.2 malayādhityakāyāṃ cec citravarṇas tad adhunā kiṃ vidheyam mantrī vadati
deva āgatapraṇidhimukhān mayā śrutaṃ yat mahāmantriṇo gṛdhrasyopadeśe citravarṇenānādaraḥ kṛtaḥ tato 'sau mūḍho jetuṃ śakyaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 125.6 atha prahitapraṇidhinā bakenāgatya hiraṇyagarbhasya kathitaṃ
deva svalpabala evāyaṃ rājā citravarṇo gṛdhrasya vacanopaṣṭambhād āgatya durgadvārāvarodhaṃ kariṣyati /
Hitop, 3, 128.5 tad
deva kārpaṇyaṃ vimucya svabhaṭā dānamānābhyāṃ puraskriyantām /
Hitop, 3, 137.1 athāgatya praṇamya meghavarṇo brūte
deva dṛṣṭiprasādaṃ kuru /
Hitop, 3, 142.8 sāraso brūte
deva na vaktavyam evaṃ duḥsahaṃ vacaḥ yāvac candrārkau divi tiṣṭhatas tāvad vijayatāṃ devaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 142.8 sāraso brūte deva na vaktavyam evaṃ duḥsahaṃ vacaḥ yāvac candrārkau divi tiṣṭhatas tāvad vijayatāṃ
devaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 2.3 cakravāko brūte
deva bhavato niṣkāraṇabandhur asau meghavarṇaḥ saparivāro na dṛśyate /
Hitop, 4, 12.26 atha praṇidhir bakas tatrāgatyovāca
deva prāg eva mayā nigaditaṃ durgaśodha hi pratikṣaṇaṃ kartavyam iti /
Hitop, 4, 14.3 praṇidhir uvāca tataḥ pradhānamantriṇā gṛdhreṇābhihitaṃ
deva nedam ucitam /
Hitop, 4, 23.1 śṛṇu
deva kim asmābhir baladarpād durgaṃ bhagnam uta tava pratāpādhiṣṭhitenopāyena /
Hitop, 4, 57.1 kintu
deva yadyapi mahāmantriṇā gṛdhreṇa sandhānam upanyastaṃ tathāpi tena rājñā samprati bhūtajayadarpān na mantavyam /
Hitop, 4, 58.2 atha praṇidhiḥ punar āgatyovāca
deva śrūyatāṃ tāvat tatratyaprastāvaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 58.3 evaṃ tatra gṛdhreṇoktaṃ
deva meghavarṇas tatra ciram uṣitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 58.6 vāyasa uvāca
deva sa hiraṇyagarbho rājā yudhiṣṭhirasamo mahāśayaḥ satyavāk /
Hitop, 4, 59.1 śṛṇu
deva tena mantriṇāhaṃ prathamadarśane evaṃ vijñātaḥ kintu mahāśayo 'sau rājā tena mayā vipralabdhaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 63.5 kāko vadati
deva svādhīnāhāraparityāgāt sarvanāśo 'yam upasthitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 66.13 meghavarṇa uvāca
deva svāmikāryārthitayā svaprayojanavaśād vā kiṃ kiṃ na kriyate paśya /
Hitop, 4, 99.12 deva yātv idānīṃ purāvṛttākhyānakathanaṃ sarvathā saṃdheyo 'yaṃ hiraṇyagarbharājā saṃdhīyatām iti me matiḥ /
Hitop, 4, 99.16 atrāntare jambūdvīpād āgatya śukenoktaṃ
deva siṃhaladvīpasya sāraso rājā samprati jambūdvīpam ākramyāvatiṣṭhate /
Hitop, 4, 101.1 deva kim ito vinā sandhānaṃ gamanam asti yatas tadāsmākaṃ paścāt prakopo 'nena kartavyaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 106.1 tad
deva yadīdānīm asmadvacanaṃ kriyate tadā saṃdhāya gamyatām /
Hitop, 4, 110.3 tataḥ praṇidhibakenāgatya rājñī hiraṇyagarbhasya niveditaṃ
deva saṃdhikartuṃ mahāmantrī gṛdhro 'smatsamīpam āgacchati /
Hitop, 4, 112.1 tad
deva yathāśakti tatpūjārthaṃ ratnopahārādisāmagrī susajjīkriyatām /
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 9.2 arcitāḥ
sarvadevāḥ syur yataḥ sarvagato hariḥ //
KAM, 1, 16.2 kiṃ tvayā nārcito
devaḥ keśavaḥ kleśanāśanaḥ //
KAM, 1, 30.2 tataḥ saṃkarṣaṇaṃ
devaṃ vāsudevaṃ parāt param //
KAM, 1, 37.2 na kaścit smarate
devaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kalimalāpaham //
KAM, 1, 49.2 yo nityaṃ dhyāyate
devaṃ nārāyaṇam ananyadhīḥ //
KAM, 1, 61.2 tadā na kīrtayet kaścin muktidaṃ
devam acyutam //
KAM, 1, 92.2 anyadevasya naivedyaṃ bhuktvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret //
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 1.2 indrādidevagaṇavanditapādapīṭhaṃ vṛndāvanālayamahaṃ vasudevasūnum //
MukMā, 1, 2.1 jayatu jayatu
devo devakīnandano 'yaṃ jayatu jayatu kṛṣṇo vṛṣṇivaṃśapradīpaḥ /
MukMā, 1, 10.2 sarasijadṛśi
deve tāvakī bhaktirekā narakabhidi niṣaṇṇā tārayiṣyatyavaśyam //
MukMā, 1, 13.2 tīrthānāmavagāhanāni ca gajasnānaṃ vinā yatpadadvandvāmbhoruhasaṃstutiṃ vijayate
devaḥ sa nārāyaṇaḥ //
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 6, 6.3 puṇyakālaḥ kathaṃ
deva tasya sparśe divākare //
MBhT, 8, 3.3 liṅgarūpaṃ kathaṃ
deva tad vadasva mayi prabho //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 16.2, 2.0 atrāpi trikāladarśibhir
devaiś ca pravartite pravāde yady asamāśvāsas tarhi āgamam eva na sahata iti vaktavyaṃ tathā ca sati śrutir api asahanasya bhavataḥ prāmāṇyalābhe dainyena bhītabhītā mukham anvīkṣata iti tadanukampayā saṃrakṣyatām atisāhasam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 9.1, 1.0 yathākramam anugrahatirobhāvādānarakṣaṇotpattilakṣaṇakṛtyapañcake 'vaśyam upayogo yeṣāṃ tair īśānādibhiḥ pañcabhir mantraistat mūrdhādi vapuḥ
devasyocyate ityadhyāhāraḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 12.1, 4.0 yeyaṃ parameśvarasya ghorarūpoktiḥ sā na vāstavī kiṃtu parigrahasya svaśaktyuttejitasāmarthyasyāśuddhādhvādhikārinikurambasya ghoratvād
ghoraśaktirdeva upacārāducyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 2.2, 1.0 taijasavaikārikabhūtādikasaṃjñakebhyas tebhyo'haṅkāraskandhebhyo
devā buddhīndriyakarmendriyākhyāḥ samātrakās tanmātrasahitāḥ tanmātrebhyaśca bhūtapañcakamabhivyaktamiti śeṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 9.2, 1.0 ātmano bhokturindriyair bhogasādhanairarthaiśca śabdādibhirbhogyaiḥ saṃnikarṣe satyapi sarveṣāṃ
devānāmindriyāṇāṃ yasmānna pravṛttiḥ apitu kasyacideva ato yattadindriyaṃ pravṛttaṃ tasya pravṛttau kārakamastīti yuktito'numānādavasīyate //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 8.0 āśu śiro'bhitāpādīn mado athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā iti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ ṣaṭsu kāśirājānām ato tasya kecidanyathā tanu sa idānīṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ piṇḍo āśrame tathā parasparānupraveśaś tasya śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ kāśirājānām kecidanyathā snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ parasparānupraveśaś śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ athāpyanyatheti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ devagogurusiddhānāṃ anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ avilambitaṃ śirasyatihṛtaṃ viṣamadyajo ko'rthaḥ iti śrīḍalhaṇaviracitāyāṃ tacca anekatvād kāyacikitsāsu yuṣmacchalyatantropadeśakāmitādanantaram //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 21.2, 13.0 pipīlikādīnām talliṅgatvādityādinā
sahāsthiśabdaḥ talliṅgatvādityādinā sahāsthiśabdaḥ talliṅgatvādityādinā rajastamasī sarvadā rogā athaśabdaḥ ananusaraṇād iti keṣāṃcideva prakṣiptam anumānapratyakṣāgamopamānāni devādidrohakajanasamparkajā pratyekaṃ mūrdhoraḥpṛṣṭhodarāṇyaṅgāni rajastamasī keṣāṃcideva anumānapratyakṣāgamopamānāni devādidrohakajanasamparkajā mūrdhoraḥpṛṣṭhodarāṇyaṅgāni anumānapratyakṣāgamopamānāni devādidrohakajanasamparkajā mūrdhoraḥpṛṣṭhodarāṇyaṅgāni anumānapratyakṣāgamopamānāni devādidrohakajanasamparkajā mūrdhoraḥpṛṣṭhodarāṇyaṅgāni devādidrohakajanasamparkajā mūrdhoraḥpṛṣṭhodarāṇyaṅgāni devādidrohakajanasamparkajā ca sambandha eva śiṣyapraśnānantarye avagantavyam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 15.0 mukhyatvādādāvasya tadyathā jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād aparaiśca mukhyatvādādāvasya jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād
mukhyatvādādāvasya jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād dvitīyajāyategrahaṇena kāsaḥ nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo bhavanti bhāvair nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo kāsāt syāt śukre rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ saṃsargajāśca vāyunābhipreryamāṇaḥ rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ saṃsargajāśca vāyunābhipreryamāṇaḥ saṃsargajāśca kṣaya kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni viśiṣṭadharmavattā vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād bhāvaḥ kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni viśiṣṭadharmavattā vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād rātyaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 15.0 sattvaṃ atīsārādayaḥ devarṣayaste śukraṃ vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād mana devarṣayaste vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād rājarṣīṇāṃ hi viṃśatir
ityarthaḥ pūjyā svāgnipacyamānam mehāḥ tena svāgnipacyamānam iti api tathā devādīnāṃ na nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād saptānāṃ nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād doṣaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 16.0 ete tata yathovāceti kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtair anye gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ nāsvādayan āyatanaviśeṣāditi mūrchā devadrohād sattvasya dvihṛdayāmiti suṣupsuṃ yathovāceti gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtair nāsvādayan āyatanaviśeṣāditi devadrohād dvihṛdayāmiti yathovāceti gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtair āyatanaviśeṣāditi ādhyātmikā eveti yādṛguktavān //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 1, 28.2 adṛṣṭavigrahaṃ
devaṃ kathaṃ jñāsyati cinmayam //
RHT, 4, 12.2 devamukhatulyamamalaṃ patitaṃ satvaṃ tathā vindyāt //
RHT, 19, 61.1 krāmati tato hi sūto janayati putrāṃśca
devagarbhābhān /
RHT, 19, 76.2 devāsurasiddhagaṇaiḥ pūjyatamo bhavati cendrādyaiḥ //
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 1, 3.2 tvāmīśaṃ karuṇārṇavaṃ śaraṇadaṃ vidyānidhiṃ nirguṇaṃ sūtendraṃ girijāpatiṃ śaśidharaṃ
māṅgalyadevaṃ namaḥ /
RMañj, 7, 1.1 praṇamya nirbhayaṃ nāthaṃ
khendradevaṃ jagatpatim /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 55.2 adṛṣṭavigrahaṃ
devaṃ kathaṃ jñāsyati cinmayam //
RRS, 1, 71.1 devairnāgaiś ca tau kūpau pūritau mṛdbhir aśmabhiḥ /
RRS, 2, 56.1 daityendro māhiṣaḥ siddhaḥ
sahadevasamudbhavaḥ /
RRS, 3, 5.1 devāṅganābhī ramyābhiḥ krīḍitābhirmanoharaiḥ /
RRS, 3, 8.1 vṛtā
devāṅganābhistvaṃ kailāsaṃ punarāgatā /
RRS, 3, 10.2 tato
devagaṇairuktaṃ gandhakākhyo bhavatvayam //
RRS, 3, 12.1 iti
devagaṇaiḥ prītaiḥ purā proktaṃ sureśvari /
RRS, 5, 4.2 tatprākṛtamiti proktaṃ
devānāmapi durlabham //
RRS, 22, 2.2 bhūtadevābhicāraiśca tisro vandhyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ //
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 1.2 tvāmīśaṃ karuṇārṇavaṃ śaraṇadaṃ vidyānidhiṃ nirguṇaṃ bhūteśaṃ girijāpatiṃ śaśidharaṃ
māṅgalyadevaṃ namaḥ /
RCint, 1, 1.3 namāmi
devaṃ suravṛndapūjitaṃ gaṇādhipaṃ vighnavināśakārakam /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 206.2, 4.0 tathā yasya mukhe siddharasaguṭikā tiṣṭhati tasyākāśe gatir
devadānavagandharvasiddhayakṣakhecarair na hanyate //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 2, 1.3 śiṣyaścaiva kathaṃ
deva rasānuṣṭhānatatparaḥ //
RArṇ, 3, 2.3 pañcamaṃ tu gṛhaṃ devi durlabhaṃ
devadānavaiḥ //
Ratnadīpikā
Ratnadīpikā, 1, 1.1 bhaktebhyo bhuvanādhipatyavaradaṃ
devair mahendrādibhiḥ siddhaiścāraṇaguhyakair munigaṇaiḥ proddiṣṭapādāmbujam /
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 51.1, 6.0 tatra caturthasya samādheḥ prāptasaptavidhaprāntabhūmiprajñasya antyāṃ madhumatīsaṃjñāṃ bhūmiṃ sākṣātkurvataḥ sthānino
devā upanimantrayitāro bhavanti divyastrīrasāyanādikam upaḍhaukayanti //
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 11.0 atyalpam idam ucyate
devadaityamunimānavādiṣu bahavo rasasāmarthyād divyaṃ dehamāśritya jīvanmuktimāśritāḥ śrūyante raseśvarasiddhānte //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 3, 29.2 devānāṃ paramamanantayogayuktaṃ māyābhis tribhuvanam andham aprasādam //
SkPur, 3, 30.2 taṃ
devaṃ pramathapatiṃ praṇamya bhaktyā nityaṃ vai śaraṇamupaimi sūkṣmasūkṣmam //
SkPur, 4, 40.1 tatpūjitaṃ
devamanuṣyasiddhai rakṣobhirugrairuragaiśca divyaiḥ /
SkPur, 8, 36.2 viyatīśvaradattacakṣuṣaḥ saha
devairmunayo mudānvitāḥ //
SkPur, 8, 37.2 praṇamanti gatātmabhāvacintāḥ saha
devairjagadudbhavaṃ stuvantaḥ //
SkPur, 13, 7.2 devādayaḥ sarvajagannivāsāḥ samāyayurdivyagṛhītaveṣāḥ //
SkPur, 13, 18.1 tathāśvinau
devabhiṣagvarau tu ekaṃ vimānaṃ tvarayābhiruhya /
SkPur, 13, 26.2 sthitaiśca nānāvidharūpaveṣair
devāsurāditridivaukasaṃghaiḥ //
SkPur, 21, 58.1 yo 'dhītya nityaṃ stavametamagryaṃ
devaṃ sadābhyarcayate yatātmā /
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 6, 1.1 sa eva sthānaprakalpanaśabdena uktaḥ tatra tridhā sthānaṃ prāṇavāyuḥ śarīraṃ bāhyaṃ ca tatra prāṇe tāvat vidhiḥ sarvaḥ asau vakṣyamāṇaḥ adhvā prāṇasthaḥ kalyate tasya kramākramakalanaiva kālaḥ sa ca parameśvara eva antarbhāti tadbhāsanaṃ ca
devasya kālī nāma śaktiḥ bhedena tu tadābhāsanaṃ kramākramayoḥ prāṇavṛttiḥ //
TantraS, 6, 28.0 tatra mānuṣaṃ varṣaṃ
devānāṃ tithiḥ anena krameṇa divyāni dvādaśavarṣasahasrāṇi caturyugam //
TantraS, 11, 4.0 atha malaparipāke śaktipātaḥ so 'pi kiṃsvarūpaḥ kiṃ ca tasya nimittam iti etena vairāgyaṃ dharmaviśeṣo vivekaḥ satsevā satprāptiḥ
devapūjā ityādihetuḥ pratyukta iti bhedavādināṃ sarvam asamañjasam //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva
prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 18, 2.0 svādhikārasamarpaṇe guruḥ dīkṣādi akurvan api na pratyavaiti pūrvaṃ tu pratyavāyena adhikārabandhena vidyeśapadadāyinā bandha eva asya dīkṣādyakaraṇam so 'bhiṣikto mantradevatātādātmyasiddhaye ṣāṇmāsikaṃ pratyahaṃ japahomaviśeṣapūjācaraṇena vidyāvrataṃ kuryāt tadanantaraṃ labdhatanmayībhāvo dīkṣādau adhikṛtaḥ tatra na ayogyān dīkṣeta na ca yogyaṃ pariharet dīkṣitam api jñānadāne parīkṣeta chadmagṛhītajñānam api jñātvā upekṣeta atra ca abhiṣekavibhavena
devapūjādikam //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 44.0 tatra vibhavena
devaṃ pūjayitvā āhutyā tarpayitvā pavitrakaṃ dadyāt sauvarṇamuktāratnaviracitāt prabhṛti paṭasūtrakārpāsakuśagarbhāntam api kuryāt //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 45.0 tac ca tattvasaṃkhyagranthikaṃ padakalābhuvanavarṇamantrasaṃkhyagranthi ca jānvantam ekaṃ nābhyantam aparaṃ kaṇṭhāntam anyat śirasi anyat iti catvāri pavitrakāṇi
devāya gurave ca samastādhvaparipūrṇatadrūpabhāvanena dadyāt śeṣebhya ekam iti //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 66.1 uktaṃ ca kāmike
devaḥ sarvākṛtirnirākṛtiḥ /
TĀ, 1, 70.1 mātṛkᄆpte hi
devasya tatra tatra vapuṣyalam /
TĀ, 1, 79.2 turyamityapi
devasya bahuśaktitvajṛmbhitam //
TĀ, 1, 95.1 devo hyanvarthaśāstroktaiḥ śabdaiḥ samupadiśyate /
TĀ, 1, 95.2 mahābhairavadevo 'yaṃ patiryaḥ paramaḥ śivaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 104.1 iti nirvacanaiḥ śivatanuśāstre gurubhiḥ smṛto
devaḥ /
TĀ, 2, 24.2 na caiṣa
śaktimāndevo na kasyāpyāśrayo yataḥ //
TĀ, 3, 65.1 ato nimittaṃ
devasya śaktayaḥ santu tādṛśe /
TĀ, 3, 195.2 tasmādanuttaro
devaḥ svācchandyānuttaratvataḥ //
TĀ, 4, 234.2 śāstrātmanā sthito
devo mithyātvaṃ kvāpi nārhati //
TĀ, 5, 39.1 saṃvinnāthasya mahato
devasyollāsisaṃvidaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 7.2 kālī nāma parā śaktiḥ saiva
devasya gīyate //
TĀ, 8, 22.1 sa
devaṃ bhairavaṃ dhyāyan nāgaiśca parivāritaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 34.1 devāgnidravyavṛttyaṃśajīvinaścottamasthitāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 46.1 sarve
devā nilīnā hi tatra tatpūjitaṃ sadā /
TĀ, 8, 55.1 kuberaḥ
karmadevāśca tathā tatsādhakā api /
TĀ, 8, 109.1 pitṛdevapathāvasyodagdakṣiṇagau svajātpare vīthyau /
TĀ, 8, 140.2 turye
devāyudhānyaṣṭau diggajāḥ pañcame punaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 224.1 bāhyadeveṣvadhiṣṭhātā sāmyaiśvaryasukhātmakaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 267.1 tebhyaḥ parato bhuvanaṃ sattvādiguṇāsanasya
devasya /
TĀ, 8, 271.1 paśupatirindropendraviriñcairatha tadupalambhato
devaiḥ /
TĀ, 8, 303.1 uktaṃ ca tasya parataḥ sthānamanantādhipasya
devasya /
TĀ, 8, 319.2 parivartate sthitiḥ kila
devo 'nantastu sarvathā madhye //
TĀ, 8, 345.2 bhagabilaśatakalitaguhāmūrdhāsanago
'ṣṭaśaktiyugdevaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 413.2 tanmātrārkenduśratipurāṣṭakaṃ
buddhikarmadevānām //
TĀ, 8, 431.2 pañcamaṃ sendriye garve buddhau
devāṣṭakaṃ guṇe //
TĀ, 9, 2.1 yānyuktāni purāṇyamūni vividhair bhedair yadeṣvanvitaṃ rūpaṃ bhāti paraṃ prakāśaniviḍaṃ
devaḥ sa ekaḥ śivaḥ /
TĀ, 11, 40.1 tattvādhvaiva sa
devena prokto vyāsasamāsataḥ /
TĀ, 17, 73.1 gurau
deve tathā śāstre bhaktiḥ kāryāsya nahyasau /
TĀ, 19, 20.2 devaḥ kimasya pūrṇasya śrāddhādyairiti bhāvitaḥ //
TĀ, 21, 22.2 kṛtvā maṇḍalamabhyarcya tatra
devaṃ kuśairatha //
TĀ, 26, 45.1 devaḥ sarvagato deva nirmaryādaḥ kathaṃ śivaḥ /
TĀ, 26, 45.1 devaḥ sarvagato
deva nirmaryādaḥ kathaṃ śivaḥ /
TĀ, 26, 47.2 pūjitaḥ stuta ityevaṃ hṛṣṭvā
devaṃ visarjayet //
TĀ, 26, 64.2 ānandāmṛtanirbharasvahṛdayānarghārghapātrakramāt tvāṃ devyā saha
dehadevasadane devārcaye 'harniśam //
TĀ, 26, 64.2 ānandāmṛtanirbharasvahṛdayānarghārghapātrakramāt tvāṃ devyā saha dehadevasadane
devārcaye 'harniśam //
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 30.1 rājñā nirjanaṃ kṛtam yoginoktam
deva asyāṃ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ godānadītīre mahāśmaśāne mantrasādhanaṃ kariṣyāmi //
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 48.0 yato maryādāyāmabhividhau cāṅaḥ prātipadikena yogaḥ syāt yathā āsamudrakṣitīśānām ā pāṭalīputrād vṛṣṭo
deva ityādau ihāpi ca tathā //
Śivapurāṇa
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 3, 1.3 gaccha
deva kimāścaryaṃ yatra te ramate manaḥ /
Śusa, 6, 11.4 rāmo hemamṛgaṃ na vetti nahuṣo yāne yunakti dvijān
viprādeva savatsadhenuharaṇe jātā matiścārjune /
Śusa, 7, 5.1 ityavadhārya sa medinyāṃ babhrāma
devatīrthaśmaśānanagareṣu dhanārtham /
Śusa, 8, 1.2 śuka uttaraṃ dadau devi bālapaṇḍitā dvitīye 'hni saṃyāte rājānaṃ prāha
deva nāgrahaḥ kartuṃ yujyate /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 3, 80.1 yat sindhau varaśuddhavārisadṛśaṃ vyomaṃ paraṃ bhāsitaṃ tattvaṃ
devasadāśivena sahitaṃ bījaṃ hakārānvitam /
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 12, 93.3 duryonitvān muktim āsādya bhūyo gatvā puṇyaṃ
devalokaṃ yatheṣṭam //
GokPurS, 12, 94.1 bhogān bhuktvā
devavat tatra labhyān kṣīṇe puṇye martyalokaṃ prapadya /
Gorakṣaśataka
GorŚ, 1, 84.2 trayo
devāḥ sthitā yatra tat paraṃ jyotir om iti //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 146.2 devā ha vai prajāpatim abruvann ānuṣṭubhasya mantrarājasya nārasiṃhasya phalaṃ no brūhi bhagava iti sa hovāca prajāpatirya etaṃ mantrarājaṃ nārasiṃham ānuṣṭubhaṃ nityam adhīte so 'gnipūto bhavati sa vāyupūto bhavati sa ādityapūto bhavati sa somapūto bhavati sa satyapūto bhavati sa brahmapūto bhavati sa viṣṇupūto bhavati sa rudrapūto bhavati sa sarvapūto bhavati sa sarvapūto bhavati //
HBhVil, 1, 181.1 tasmāt kṛṣṇa eva paro
devas taṃ dhyāyet taṃ raset taṃ yajed iti oṃ tat sad iti //
HBhVil, 3, 62.2 deveṣu yajñeṣu tapaḥsu caiva dāneṣu tīrtheṣu vrateṣu caiva /
HBhVil, 4, 234.2 yat puṇyaṃ kurujāṅgale ravigrahe mādhyāṃ prayāge tathā tat prāpnoti khagendra viṣṇusadane saṃtiṣṭhate
devavat //
HBhVil, 5, 6.2 tān
śrīkṛṣṇadvāradevān praṇavādicaturthyantaṃ devanāma namo'ntakam ity agre lekhyatvād atraivaṃ prayogaḥ śrīkṛṣṇadvāradevatābhyo namaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 6.2 tān śrīkṛṣṇadvāradevān praṇavādicaturthyantaṃ
devanāma namo'ntakam ity agre lekhyatvād atraivaṃ prayogaḥ śrīkṛṣṇadvāradevatābhyo namaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 54.1 oṃ bhadraṃ karṇebhiḥ śṛṇuyāma
devā bhadraṃ paśyemākṣabhir yajatrā /
HBhVil, 5, 54.2 sthirair aṅgais tuṣṭuvāṃsas tanubhir vyaśema
devahitaṃ yad āyuḥ //
HBhVil, 5, 201.1 idānīṃ krameṇa vittadharmamokṣakāmākhyapuruṣārthacatuṣṭayasya tathā sarvataḥ śreṣṭhasya pañcamapuruṣārtharūpāyā bhakteś ca vāñchāyāḥ pradānāṃ
devādīnāṃ dhyānam āha gopeti pañcabhiḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 218.3 śrīmadvaktrāravindapratisahitaśaśāṅkākṛtiḥ pītavāsā
devo 'sau veṇunādakṣapitajanadhṛtir devakīnandano naḥ //
HBhVil, 5, 219.1 asau anirvacanīyamāhātmyaḥ śrīdevakīnandano
devo naḥ asmān avyāt rakṣatu /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 185.3 amṛtam iti nigīrṇe kālakūṭe 'pi
devā yadi pibata tadānīṃ niścitaṃ vaḥ śivatvam /
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
KauśSDār, 5, 8, 28, 1.0 tacchundhasva
devayajyāyā ity anenāvaśiṣṭā apaḥ pārśvadeśe 'vasicya kartā yathāprayojanam avaśyakāryārthaṃ gacchati //
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 89.0 devānāṃ tvā patnīr vṛṣṇo aśvasya niṣpadā dhūpayantv ity aśvaśakair dhūpayati //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 2, 73.0 deva puraścararghyāsaṃ tvā svarghyāsaṃ tveti vedena mahāvīraṃ saṃmārṣṭi //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 4, 11.0 suṣadā paścād
devasya savitur ādhipatya iti savitāram eva paścād antardadhāty apradāhāya //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 4, 40.0 [... au3 letterausjhjh] ekāvyo manasā vikṣv īḍya [... au3 letterausjhjh]
taṃ tvā yāmi brahmaṇā deva daivyam iti yad vā enam brahmaṇopacareyur hiṃsyād enam //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 1.0 devā vai rudraṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ gataṃ na vyajānann ādityavarṇaṃ carantam //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 35.0 dhartoror antarikṣasya dhartā pṛthivyā dhartā
devo devānām amartyas tapojā iti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 35.0 dhartoror antarikṣasya dhartā pṛthivyā dhartā devo
devānām amartyas tapojā iti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 40.0 hotrābhi [... au1 letterausjhjh]
ta garbho devānām pitā matīnām patiḥ prajānām iti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 48.0 tau
devā abruvan bhiṣajau vai sthaḥ idaṃ yajñasya śiraḥ pratidhattam iti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 184.0 tam mā
devā avantu śobhāyai pitaro 'numadantv ity anv enaṃ devā avanti śobhāyai pitaro 'numadanti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 184.0 tam mā devā avantu śobhāyai pitaro 'numadantv ity anv enaṃ
devā avanti śobhāyai pitaro 'numadanti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 227.0 devānāṃ kratubhir devābhyañjanair abhyañje bhagavan nāmāsīty etad vai rudrasya priyaṃ nāmadheyam //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 227.0 devānāṃ kratubhir
devābhyañjanair abhyañje bhagavan nāmāsīty etad vai rudrasya priyaṃ nāmadheyam //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 236.0 yena śatakratur bhāgam upajuhve tena tvopahvaye bhageti rudraṃ vai
devā nirabhajan //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 244.0 sa vāsavyas saubhaga [...
au1 letterausjhjh] devāś ca vā asurāś ca samāvad eva pravargye 'kurvata //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 257.0 devā vai mahāvīrād rucitād abibhayus sarvān no 'yaṃ tejasoddhakṣyatīti //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 2.1 tvāmāninyuḥ subhaga śayitaṃ līlayā nīlakeśyo draṣṭuṃ
devaṃ varuṇapurataḥ saṃpatantyo vimānaiḥ /
KokSam, 1, 18.2 mūle yasya prakṛtisubhage muktakailāsalobho
devaḥ sākṣādvasati valayāṅkāhvayaścandracūḍaḥ //
KokSam, 1, 42.1 prāptavyaste yadi kṛtamaho vāṅmayītīravāsī
devo dakṣādhvaravimathanoḍḍāmaraś candracūḍaḥ /
KokSam, 1, 47.2 svātī nāma kṣitipatisutā sevituṃ
devamasyāḥ svairālāpaistava pika girāṃ kāpi śikṣā bhavitrī //
KokSam, 1, 51.2 pārśve pārśve paricitanamaskārajātaśramāṇāṃ
kṣmādevānāṃ kṣaṇamanubhavaṃstālavṛntasya līlām //
KokSam, 1, 61.1 dṛṣṭvā
devaṃ parisarajuṣaṃ śambare bālakṛṣṇaṃ lopāmudrāsakhatilakitaṃ diṅmukhaṃ bhūṣayiṣyan /
KokSam, 1, 84.2 maulau yasya druhiṇaśirasāṃ maṇḍalaṃ maṇḍapāntaḥ
kṣmādevānāṃ śrutipadajuṣāṃ saṃśayānucchinatti //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 32.2, 2.0 yasmin brahmādayo viṣṇurudrendrādayo brahmavido yajante saṃgatiṃ kurvanti samāpnuvantītyarthaḥ yaja
devapūjāsaṃgatikaraṇadāneṣu atra saṃgatikaraṇam artho darśitaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 12.2, 3.0 kathaṃbhūtaṃ
devamukhatulyaṃ vahninā tulyaṃ samaṃ amalaṃ nirmalaṃ haritapītaraktādidhūmarahitatvāt patitaṃ satvaṃ tathā vindyāt ghanasyetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 3.2, 10.0 punarnirjaraśikhariśikharasambhūtaṃ nirjarāṇāṃ
devānāṃ yaḥ śikharī parvatastasya śikharaṃ śṛṅgaṃ tatra sambhūtam utpannam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 11.2, 5.0 asya auṣadhasya māsena māsapramāṇena bhakṣaṇāt kāntir bhavati medhā ceti dvābhyāṃ dvimāsābhyāṃ doṣanikaraṃ gadasamudāyaṃ praśamayati śāntiṃ nayati punarmāsatritayena trimāsapramāṇena svāt svasāmānyaśarīrāt
amaravapurdevaśarīro mahātejāḥ dīptimān syādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 2.0 tataḥ pūrvavidhānataḥ sūtaḥ krāmati svaguṇān prakāśayati sūte krāmati sati
devagarbhābhān putrān janayati devagarbhavat ābhā kāntir yeṣāṃ te tān punaḥ strīṣu niścalaḥ sadāsthāyī kāmo ratyabhilāṣo vā madano yasya sa tathoktaḥ punar valīpalitanirmuktaḥ valyaśca palitāni ca tair nirmukto vivarjitaḥ valiścarma jarākṛtaṃ ityamaraḥ palitaṃ keśaśvetatvaṃ evaṃvidho bhavati pumān iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 2.0 tataḥ pūrvavidhānataḥ sūtaḥ krāmati svaguṇān prakāśayati sūte krāmati sati devagarbhābhān putrān janayati
devagarbhavat ābhā kāntir yeṣāṃ te tān punaḥ strīṣu niścalaḥ sadāsthāyī kāmo ratyabhilāṣo vā madano yasya sa tathoktaḥ punar valīpalitanirmuktaḥ valyaśca palitāni ca tair nirmukto vivarjitaḥ valiścarma jarākṛtaṃ ityamaraḥ palitaṃ keśaśvetatvaṃ evaṃvidho bhavati pumān iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 6.0 siddhayogīndraiḥ pūjyatamaḥ siddhā
devaviśeṣāḥ yogīndrā nāgārjunādayaḥ tato'nantaraṃ mṛtajīvanī jalamadhye kṣiptvā prakṣālya ghaṭikādvayaṃ vadanagatā satī mṛtakasya puruṣasyotthāpanaṃ prabodhanaṃ kurute yaḥ pumān puruṣaḥ tadeva toyaṃ guṭikākṣālanaṃ svacchaṃ nirmalaṃ pibati kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ pathyānvito hitāvahadravyabhakṣaṇayuktaḥ sa puruṣo divyaṃ vapuḥ devaśarīraṃ labhate kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ divyaṃ punaḥ mṛtyujarāvarjitaṃ vyādhipālityarahitaṃ punaḥ sudṛḍhaṃ vajravad guṭikāparimāṇaṃ pākavidhānaṃ ca pūrvavad ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 6.0 siddhayogīndraiḥ pūjyatamaḥ siddhā devaviśeṣāḥ yogīndrā nāgārjunādayaḥ tato'nantaraṃ mṛtajīvanī jalamadhye kṣiptvā prakṣālya ghaṭikādvayaṃ vadanagatā satī mṛtakasya puruṣasyotthāpanaṃ prabodhanaṃ kurute yaḥ pumān puruṣaḥ tadeva toyaṃ guṭikākṣālanaṃ svacchaṃ nirmalaṃ pibati kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ pathyānvito hitāvahadravyabhakṣaṇayuktaḥ sa puruṣo divyaṃ vapuḥ
devaśarīraṃ labhate kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ divyaṃ punaḥ mṛtyujarāvarjitaṃ vyādhipālityarahitaṃ punaḥ sudṛḍhaṃ vajravad guṭikāparimāṇaṃ pākavidhānaṃ ca pūrvavad ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 76.2, 4.0 tasmin guṭikārūpe rase kṣiptamātreṇa mukhe patati sati indrādyaiḥ
devāsurasiddhagaṇaiśca pūjyatamo bhavati indro maghavā ādyo yeṣāṃ te taiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 76.2, 5.0 devā amarāḥ asurāḥ daityāḥ siddhā devaviśeṣāḥ teṣāṃ ye gaṇāḥ samūhāḥ taiḥ kṛtvā atiśayena pūjyo bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 76.2, 5.0 devā amarāḥ asurāḥ daityāḥ siddhā
devaviśeṣāḥ teṣāṃ ye gaṇāḥ samūhāḥ taiḥ kṛtvā atiśayena pūjyo bhavatītyarthaḥ //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 5.1 atha yāgavidhiḥ gṛham āgatya sthaṇḍilam upalipya dvāradeśa ubhayapārśvayor bhadrakālyai bhairavāya dvārordhve lambodarāya namaḥ iti antaḥpraviśya āsanamantreṇa āsane sthitvā prāṇān āyamya ṣaḍaṅgāni vinyasya mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā svātmani
devaṃ siddhalakṣmīsamāśliṣṭapārśvam ardhenduśekharam āraktavarṇaṃ mātuluṅgagadāpuṇḍrekṣukārmukaśūlasudarśanaśaṅkhapāśotpaladhānyamañjarīnijadantāñcalaratnakalaśapariṣkṛtapāṇyekādaśakaṃ prabhinnakaṭam ānandapūrṇam aśeṣavighnadhvaṃsanighnaṃ vighneśvaraṃ dhyātvā //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 9.1 trikoṇe
devaḥ tasya ṣaḍasrasyāntarāle śrīśrīpatyādicaturmithunāni aṅgāni ca ṛddhyāmodādiṣaṇmithunāni ṣaḍasre mithunadvayaṃ ṣaḍasrobhayapārśvayos tatsandhiṣv aṅgāni brāhmyādyā aṣṭadale caturasrāṣṭadikṣv indrādyāḥ pūjyāḥ sarvatra devatānāmasu śrīpūrvaṃ pādukām uccārya pūjayāmīty aṣṭākṣarīṃ yojayet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 10.1 evaṃ pañcāvaraṇīm iṣṭvā punar
devaṃ gaṇanāthaṃ daśadhopatarpya ṣoḍaśopacārair upacarya praṇavamāyānte sarvavighnakṛdbhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyo huṃ svāhā iti triḥ paṭhitvā baliṃ dattvā gaṇapatibuddhyaikaṃ baṭukaṃ siddhalakṣmībuddhyaikāṃ śaktiṃ cāhūya gandhapuṣpākṣatair abhyarcyādimopādimamadhyamān dattvā mama nirvighnaṃ mantrasiddhir bhūyād ity anugrahaṃ kārayitvā namaskṛtya yathāśakti japet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 11.1 yady agnikāryasaṃpattiḥ baleḥ pūrvaṃ vidhivat saṃskṛte 'gnau svāhāntaiḥ śrīśrīpatyādivighnakartṛparyantaiḥ mantrair hutvā punar āgatya
devaṃ trivāraṃ saṃtarpya yogyaiḥ saha mapañcakam urarīkṛtya mahāgaṇapatim ātmany udvāsya siddhasaṅkalpaḥ sukhī viharet iti śivam //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 33.1 kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ bhavedbhasma
devānāmapi durlabham /
RSK, 2, 4.2 etat svarṇatrayaṃ
devabhojyaṃ ṣoḍaśavarṇakam //
RSK, 3, 13.1 purā
devaiśca daityaiśca mathito ratnasāgaraḥ /
RSK, 3, 13.2 tasmādamṛtamutpannaṃ
devaiḥ pītaṃ na dānavaiḥ //
RSK, 5, 40.1 sarvadevapriyaḥ sarvaḥ mantrasiddhipradāyakaḥ /
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 2.12 śakreṇa ca
devānāmindreṇa sārdhaṃ viṃśatidevaputrasahasraparivāreṇa /
SDhPS, 1, 13.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena tasyāṃ parṣadi bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā
devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ saṃnipatitā abhūvan saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ rājānaśca maṇḍalino balacakravartinaś caturdvīpakacakravartinaśca //
SDhPS, 1, 31.1 tāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāṃ bahūnāṃ ca
devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāṇām imamevaṃrūpaṃ bhagavato mahānimittaṃ prātihāryāvabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā āścaryaprāptānām adbhutaprāptānāṃ kautūhalaprāptānām etadabhavat kiṃ nu khalu vayamimamevaṃrūpaṃ bhagavato maharddhiprātihāryāvabhāsaṃ kṛtaṃ paripṛcchema //
SDhPS, 1, 94.1 anusmarāmyahaṃ kulaputrā atīte 'dhvani asaṃkhyeyaiḥ kalpairasaṃkhyeyatarair vipulairaprameyairacintyair aparimitairapramāṇaistataḥpareṇa parataraṃ yadāsīt tena kālena tena samayena candrasūryapradīpo nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 1, 101.1 tatra ajita teṣāṃ viṃśatitathāgatasahasrāṇāṃ pūrvakaṃ tathāgatamupādāya yāvat paścimakastathāgataḥ so 'pi candrasūryapradīpanāmadheya eva tathāgato 'bhūdarhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 1, 119.1 tena khalu punarajita samayena tena kālena ye tasyāṃ parṣadi bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā
devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ saṃnipatitā abhūvan saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ rājānaśca maṇḍalino balacakravartinaścaturdvīpakacakravartinaśca te sarve saparivārāstaṃ bhagavantaṃ vyavalokayanti sma āścaryaprāptā adbhutaprāptā audbilyaprāptāḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 131.1 atha sa bhagavāṃścandrasūryapradīpastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ ṣaṣṭyantarakalpānāmatyayāt taṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ sūtrāntaṃ mahāvaipulyaṃ bodhisattvāvavādaṃ sarvabuddhaparigrahaṃ nirdiśya tasminneva kṣaṇalavamuhūrte parinirvāṇam ārocitavān sadevakasya lokasya samārakasya sabrahmakasya saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ
sadevamānuṣāsurāyāḥ purastāt /
SDhPS, 2, 101.2 ye 'pi tu śāriputra atīte 'dhvanyabhūvan daśasu dikṣvaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca //
SDhPS, 2, 105.1 ye 'pi te śāriputra anāgate 'dhvani bhaviṣyanti daśasu dikṣvaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca ye ca nānābhinihāranirdeśavividhahetukāraṇanidarśanārambaṇaniruktyupāyakauśalyair nānādhimuktānāṃ sattvānāṃ nānādhātvāśayānām āśayaṃ viditvā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti te 'pi sarve śāriputra buddhā bhagavanta ekameva yānamārabhya sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti yadidaṃ buddhayānaṃ sarvajñatāparyavasānaṃ yadidaṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasamādāpanam eva sattvānāṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasaṃdarśanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanāvatāraṇameva tathāgatajñānadarśanapratibodhanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanamārgāvatāraṇameva sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti //
SDhPS, 2, 107.1 ye 'pi te śāriputra etarhi pratyutpanne 'dhvani daśasu dikṣvaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāstiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti bahujanahitāya bahujanahitāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca ye nānābhinirhāranirdeśavividhahetukāraṇanidarśanārambaṇaniruktyupāyakauśalyair nānādhimuktānāṃ sattvānāṃ nānādhātvāśayānām āśayaṃ viditvā dharmaṃ deśayanti te 'pi sarve śāriputra buddhā bhagavanta ekameva yānamārabhya sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti yadidaṃ buddhayānaṃ sarvajñatāparyavasānaṃ yadidaṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasamādāpanam eva sattvānāṃ tathāgatajñānadarśanasaṃdarśanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanāvatāraṇameva tathāgatajñānadarśanapratibodhanameva tathāgatajñānadarśanamārgāvatāraṇameva sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti //
SDhPS, 2, 109.1 ahamapi śāriputra etarhi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca nānābhinirhāranirdeśavividhahetukāraṇanidarśanārambaṇaniruktyupāyakauśalyairnānādhimuktānāṃ sattvānāṃ nānādhātvāśayānām āśayaṃ viditvā dharmaṃ deśayāmi //
SDhPS, 3, 44.1 api khalu punaḥ śāriputra bhaviṣyasi tvamanāgate 'dhvani aprameyaiḥ kalpair acintyairapramāṇair bahūnāṃ tathāgatakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ saddharmaṃ dhārayitvā vividhāṃ ca pūjāṃ kṛtvā imāmeva bodhisattvacaryāṃ paripūrya padmaprabho nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke bhaviṣyasi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 3, 61.1 padmavṛṣabhavikrāmī nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke bhaviṣyati vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 3, 76.1 atha khalu tāścatasraḥ parṣado bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā
devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyā āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyedaṃ vyākaraṇamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau bhagavato 'ntikāt saṃmukhaṃ śrutvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātāḥ svakasvakaiścīvarairbhagavantam abhicchādayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 77.1 śakraśca
devānāmindro brahmā ca sahāṃpatiranyāśca devaputraśatasahasrakoṭyo bhagavantaṃ divyairvastrair abhicchādayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 166.1 devamanuṣyadāridryam aniṣṭasaṃyogam iṣṭavinābhāvikāni ca duḥkhāni pratyanubhavanti //
SDhPS, 3, 196.1 apare punaḥ sattvāḥ sarvajñajñānaṃ buddhajñānaṃ svayaṃbhūjñānam anācāryakaṃ jñānamākāṅkṣamāṇā bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarvasattvaparinirvāṇahetos tathāgatajñānabalavaiśāradyānubodhāya tathāgataśāsane 'bhiyujyante //
SDhPS, 5, 20.1 yathā mahāmeghaḥ unnamate tathā tathāgato 'pyutpadya sarvāvantaṃ
sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokaṃ svareṇābhivijñāpayati //
SDhPS, 5, 21.1 tadyathāpi nāma kāśyapa mahāmeghaḥ sarvāvatīṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasrāṃ lokadhātumavacchādayaty evameva kāśyapa tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ
sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasya purata evaṃ śabdamudīrayati ghoṣamanuśrāvayati /
SDhPS, 5, 21.2 tathāgato 'smi bhavanto
devamanuṣyāḥ arhan samyaksaṃbuddhas tīrṇastārayāmi mukto mocayāmy āśvasta āśvāsayāmi parinirvṛtaḥ parinirvāpayāmi //
SDhPS, 5, 23.1 upasaṃkrāmantu māṃ bhavanto
devamanuṣyā dharmaśravaṇāya //
SDhPS, 6, 3.1 sa paścime samucchraye avabhāsaprāptāyāṃ lokadhātau mahāvyūhe kalpe raśmiprabhāso nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke bhaviṣyati vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 6, 34.1 evaṃrūpāṃścādhikārān kṛtvā paścime samucchraye śaśiketurnāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke bhaviṣyati vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 6, 60.1 sa paścime samucchraye paścime ātmabhāvapratilambhe jāmbūnadaprabhāso nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke bhaviṣyati vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 6, 78.1 paścime ca ātmabhāvapratilambhe tamālapatracandanagandho nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke bhaviṣyati vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 7, 1.2 tena kālena tena samayena mahābhijñājñānābhibhūr nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān saṃbhavāyāṃ lokadhātau mahārūpe kalpe //
SDhPS, 7, 32.1 tasya khalu punarbhikṣavo bhagavato bodhimaṇḍavarāgragatasya
devaistrāyastriṃśairmahāsiṃhāsanaṃ prajñaptamabhūd yojanaśatasahasraṃ samucchrayeṇa yatra sa bhagavān niṣadya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 38.1 cāturmahārājakāyikāśca devaputrā divyāṃ
devadundubhimabhipravādayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 54.2 deśayatu bhagavān dharmaṃ deśayatu sugato dharmaṃ bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca //
SDhPS, 7, 63.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu lokadhātuṣu yāni
devabhavanāni devavimānāni ca yāvad brahmalokāt ṣaḍvikāraṃ prakampitānyabhūvan mahatā cāvabhāsena sphuṭānyabhūvan atikramya devānāṃ devānubhāvam //
SDhPS, 7, 63.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu lokadhātuṣu yāni devabhavanāni
devavimānāni ca yāvad brahmalokāt ṣaḍvikāraṃ prakampitānyabhūvan mahatā cāvabhāsena sphuṭānyabhūvan atikramya devānāṃ devānubhāvam //
SDhPS, 7, 63.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu lokadhātuṣu yāni devabhavanāni devavimānāni ca yāvad brahmalokāt ṣaḍvikāraṃ prakampitānyabhūvan mahatā cāvabhāsena sphuṭānyabhūvan atikramya
devānāṃ devānubhāvam //
SDhPS, 7, 63.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu lokadhātuṣu yāni devabhavanāni devavimānāni ca yāvad brahmalokāt ṣaḍvikāraṃ prakampitānyabhūvan mahatā cāvabhāsena sphuṭānyabhūvan atikramya devānāṃ
devānubhāvam //
SDhPS, 7, 73.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu punasteṣu pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇaḥ paścime digbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ
devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 86.1 deśayatu bhagavān dharmasvāmī dharmamasya lokasya samārakasya sabrahmakasya saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ
sadevamānuṣāsurāyāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 87.1 tad bhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca //
SDhPS, 7, 102.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇa uttarapaścime digbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ
devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 117.1 deśayatu bhagavān dharmamasya lokasya samārakasya sabrahmakasya saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ
sadevamānuṣāsurāyāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 118.1 tadbhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca //
SDhPS, 7, 130.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇa uttaraṃ digbhāgaṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ
devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 143.1 deśayatu bhagavān dharmamasya lokasya samārakasya sabrahmakasya saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ
sadevamānuṣāsurāyāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 144.1 tadbhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca //
SDhPS, 7, 159.1 adrākṣuḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇo 'dhodigbhāge taṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bodhimaṇḍavarāgragataṃ bodhivṛkṣamūle siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaṃ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ
devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyais taiśca putraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rājakumārairadhyeṣyamāṇaṃ dharmacakrapravartanatāyai //
SDhPS, 7, 181.1 deśayatu bhagavān dharmamasya lokasya samārakasya sabrahmakasya saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ
sadevamānuṣāsurāyāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 182.1 tadbhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca //
SDhPS, 7, 186.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhasteṣāṃ brahmakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāmadhyeṣaṇāṃ viditvā teṣāṃ ca ṣoḍaśānāṃ putrāṇāṃ rājakumārāṇāṃ tasyāṃ velāyāṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayāmāsa triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāram apravartitaṃ śramaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā
devena vā māreṇa vā brahmaṇā vā anyena vā kenacit punarloke saha dharmeṇa //
SDhPS, 7, 192.1 sahapravartitaṃ cedaṃ bhikṣavastena bhagavatā mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena dharmacakraṃ sadevakasya lokasya samārakasya sabrahmakasya saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ
sadevamānuṣāsurāyāḥ parṣadaḥ purastāt /
SDhPS, 8, 25.1 dharmaprabhāso nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke bhaviṣyati vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 8, 30.1 devā api manuṣyān drakṣyanti manuṣyā api devān drakṣyanti //
SDhPS, 8, 30.1 devā api manuṣyān drakṣyanti manuṣyā api
devān drakṣyanti //
SDhPS, 8, 70.1 tatra kāśyapa kauṇḍinyo bhikṣurmahāśrāvako dvāṣaṣṭīnāṃ buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ pareṇa parataraṃ samantaprabhāso nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke bhaviṣyati vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 9, 5.1 vayaṃ hi bhagavan
sadevamānuṣāsure loke 'tīva citrīkṛtāḥ /
SDhPS, 9, 8.2 bhaviṣyasi tvamānanda anāgate 'dhvani sāgaravaradharabuddhivikrīḍitābhijño nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 9, 34.2 bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ rāhulabhadra anāgate 'dhvani saptaratnapadmavikrāntagāmī nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān daśalokadhātuparamāṇurajaḥsamāṃstathāgatānarhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān satkṛtya gurukṛtya mānayitvā pūjayitvā arcayitvā //
SDhPS, 10, 1.2 paśyasi tvaṃ bhaiṣajyarāja asyāṃ parṣadi
bahudevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyān bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ śrāvakayānīyān pratyekabuddhayānīyān bodhisattvayānīyāṃśca yairayaṃ dharmaparyāyastathāgatasya saṃmukhaṃ śrutaḥ /
SDhPS, 10, 85.1 sacetkhalu punararaṇyagato bhaviṣyati tatrāpyahamasya
bahudevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragān saṃpreṣayiṣyāmi dharmaśravaṇāya //
SDhPS, 11, 10.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ mahāpratibhāno nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokaṃ kautūhalaprāptaṃ viditvā bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 47.1 iti hi tasmin samaye iyaṃ sarvāvatī lokadhātū ratnavṛkṣapratimaṇḍitābhūd vaiḍūryamayī saptaratnahemajālasaṃchannā mahāratnagandhadhūpanadhūpitā māndāravamahāmāndāravapuṣpasaṃstīrṇā kiṅkiṇījālālaṃkṛtā suvarṇasūtrāṣṭāpadanibaddhā apagatagrāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānī apagatakālaparvatā apagatamucilindamahāmucilindaparvatā apagatacakravālamahācakravālaparvatā apagatasumeruparvatā apagatatadanyamahāparvatā apagatamahāsamudrā apagatanadīmahānadīparisaṃsthitābhūd
apagatadevamanuṣyāsurakāyā apagatanirayatiryagyoniyamalokā //
SDhPS, 11, 59.1 sarvāṇi ca tāni viṃśatibuddhakṣetrakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇy apagatagrāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīni apagatakālaparvatāni apagatamucilindamahāmucilindaparvatāni apagatacakravālamahācakravālaparvatāni apagatasumeruparvatāni apagatatadanyamahāparvatāni apagatamahāsamudrāṇi apagatanadīmahānadīni parisaṃsthāpayati
apagatadevamanuṣyāsurakāyāni apagatanirayatiryagyoniyamalokāni //
SDhPS, 11, 65.1 tānyapi viṃśatilokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇy ekaikasyāṃ diśi apagatagrāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīni apagatakālaparvatāni apagatamucilindamahāmucilindaparvatāni apagatacakravālamahācakravālaparvatāni apagatasumeruparvatāni apagatatadanyamahāparvatāni apagatamahāsamudrāṇi apagatanadīmahānadīni parisaṃsthāpayati
apagatadevamanuṣyāsurakāyāni apagatanirayatiryagyoniyamalokāni //
SDhPS, 11, 173.2 eṣa devadatto bhikṣuranāgate 'dhvani aprameyaiḥ kalpairasaṃkhyeyairdevarājo nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bhaviṣyati vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca bhagavān devasopānāyāṃ lokadhātau //
SDhPS, 11, 173.2 eṣa devadatto bhikṣuranāgate 'dhvani aprameyaiḥ kalpairasaṃkhyeyairdevarājo nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bhaviṣyati vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca bhagavān
devasopānāyāṃ lokadhātau //
SDhPS, 11, 183.1 sarve ca tatra
devamanuṣyāḥ pūjāṃ kariṣyanti puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākābhir gāthābhiḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 185.1 ye ca taṃ stūpaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kariṣyanti praṇāmaṃ vā teṣāṃ kecid agraphalamarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyanti kecit pratyekabodhimanuprāpsyante acintyāścāprameyā
devamanuṣyā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpādya avinivartanīyā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 11, 188.1 devamanuṣyalokopapannasya cāsya viśiṣṭasthānaprāptirbhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 11, 244.1 ye ca sahāyāṃ lokadhātau sattvās te sarve taṃ tathāgataṃ paśyanti sma sarvaiśca
devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramanuṣyāmanuṣyair namasyamānaṃ dharmadeśanāṃ ca kurvantam //
SDhPS, 12, 15.1 tataḥ pareṇa paratareṇa bodhisattvacaryāṃ paripūrya sarvasattvapriyadarśano nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke bhaviṣyasi vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān //
SDhPS, 12, 20.1 bodhisattvacaryāṃ ca anupūrveṇa paripūrya raśmiśatasahasraparipūrṇadhvajo nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke bhaviṣyasi vidhācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā
devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān bhadrāyāṃ lokadhātau //
SDhPS, 13, 101.1 devaputrāścāsya sadānubaddhā bhaviṣyantyārakṣāyai grāmagatasya vā vihāragatasya vā //
SDhPS, 15, 10.2 tena hi kulaputrāḥ śṛṇudhvamidamevaṃrūpaṃ mamādhiṣṭhānabalādhānaṃ yadayaṃ kulaputrāḥ
sadevamānuṣāsuro loka evaṃ saṃjānīte /
SDhPS, 18, 12.2 hastiśabdā vā aśvaśabdā vā uṣṭraśabdā vā gośabdā vā ajaśabdā vā janapadaśabdā vā rathaśabdā vā ruditaśabdā vā śokaśabdā vā bhairavaśabdā vā śaṅkhaśabdā vā ghaṇṭāśabdā vā paṭahaśabdā vā bherīśabdā vā krīḍāśabdā vā gītaśabdā vā nṛtyaśabdā vā tūryaśabdā vā vādyaśabdā vā strīśabdā vā puruṣaśabdā vā dārakaśabdā vā dārikāśabdā vā dharmaśabdā vā adharmaśabdā vā sukhaśabdā vā duḥkhaśabdā vā bālaśabdā vā āryaśabdā vā manojñaśabdā vā amanojñaśabdā vā
devaśabdā vā nāgaśabdā vā yakṣaśabdā vā rākṣasaśabdā vā gandharvaśabdā vā asuraśabdā vā garuḍaśabdā vā kinnaraśabdā vā mahoragaśabdā vā manuṣyaśabdā vā amanuṣyaśabdā vā agniśabdā vā vāyuśabdā vā udakaśabdā vā grāmaśabdā vā nagaraśabdā vā bhikṣuśabdā vā śrāvakaśabdā vā pratyekabuddhaśabdā vā bodhisattvaśabdā vā tathāgataśabdā vā yāvantaḥ kecit trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau sāntarbahiḥ śabdā niścaranti tān śabdāṃstena prākṛtena pariśuddhena śrotrendriyeṇa śṛṇoti //
SDhPS, 18, 45.0 sa ihasthita eva
devānāmapi gandhān ghrāyati tadyathā pārijātakasya kovidārasya māndāravamahāmāndāravamañjūṣakamahāmañjūṣakānāṃ divyānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ gandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 48.0 devaputrātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati tadyathā śakrasya
devānāmindrasya ātmabhāvagandhaṃ ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 49.1 taṃ ca jānīte yadi vā vaijayante prāsāde krīḍantaṃ ramantaṃ paricārayantaṃ yadi vā sudharmāyāṃ
devasabhāyāṃ devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayantaṃ yadi vā udyānabhūmau niryāntaṃ krīḍanāya //
SDhPS, 18, 49.1 taṃ ca jānīte yadi vā vaijayante prāsāde krīḍantaṃ ramantaṃ paricārayantaṃ yadi vā sudharmāyāṃ devasabhāyāṃ
devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayantaṃ yadi vā udyānabhūmau niryāntaṃ krīḍanāya //
SDhPS, 18, 51.1 devakanyānāmapi devavadhūnāmapi ātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 51.1 devakanyānāmapi
devavadhūnāmapi ātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 102.1 yeṣāṃ ca dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati te cāsya madhuranirghoṣaṃ śrutvā valgumanojñaṃ
devā apyupasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca //
SDhPS, 18, 103.1 devaputrā api devakanyā api upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca //
SDhPS, 18, 103.1 devaputrā api
devakanyā api upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya dharmaśravaṇāya ca //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 3.1 deveṣu nāradatanur bhagavān viśuddhaṃ naiṣkarmyayogam avahat khalu pāñcarātram /
SātT, 2, 18.2 śrīkāmadevavapuṣā hy avatīrya
devo devyomayā madanakelibhir ārarāma //
SātT, 2, 24.2 vairājavipratanayo 'jitasaṃjña īśo
devāsurair amathayat sahasā payodhim //
SātT, 2, 57.1 loke pradarśya sutarāṃ
dvijadevapūjāṃ svasyāpy apārakaruṇāṃ nijasevakebhyaḥ /
SātT, 2, 72.2 sattrāyaṇasya sadane bhagavān
anādidevo 'pi devavanitātanayo 'bhijātaḥ //
SātT, 2, 72.2 sattrāyaṇasya sadane bhagavān anādidevo 'pi
devavanitātanayo 'bhijātaḥ //
SātT, 8, 2.1 deve tīrthe ca dharme ca viśvāsaṃ tāpatāraṇāt /
SātT, 8, 7.1 anyadā tv
anyadevānāṃ pṛthakpūjāṃ na ca smaret /
SātT, 8, 16.2 tato 'dhiko 'sti ko
devaḥ śrīkṛṣṇāt puruṣottamāt //
SātT, 8, 19.2 tato 'dhiko 'sti ko
devaḥ kṛpāsindhor mahātmanaḥ //
SātT, 8, 20.2 tato 'dhiko 'sti ko
devaḥ sukhārādhyāj jagadguroḥ //
SātT, 9, 3.1 tadātmapūjāprāptyarthaṃ
sarvadevamayaṃ ca vai /
SātT, 9, 19.1 athāpi te
deva padāmbujadvayaṃ nikāmalābhāya sadāstu me hareḥ /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 31.1 mantraḥ uoṃ namaḥ śivāya śāntāya prabhāya muktāya
devādhidevāya śubhrabāhave vyādhiṃ śamaya śamaya amukaḥ svastho bhavatu namo 'stu te /
UḍḍT, 2, 6.1 caturmāsoṣito bhūtvā
devam abhyarcya śaṃkaram /
UḍḍT, 8, 3.1 devaḥ śivo bhaved yatra nadīsaṅgam asaṃnidhau /
UḍḍT, 8, 6.1 madhye tu pūjayed
devaṃ pattre śaktiṃ prapūjayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 23.1 devakanyāṃ tribhir māsaiḥ sāyāhne nānyathā bhavet /
UḍḍT, 14, 22.3 sacarācare oṃ sacarācare oṃ huṃ huṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ haṃ kṣakṣakṣaḥ hasaḥ oṃ saṃ huṃ hrīṃ sarveśa viṣṇubalena śaṃkaradarpeṇa vāyuvegena ravitejasā candrakāntyā vairaṃ bāṇaśūrpaṇaṃ sarvaṃ viṣaharaṃ vada sarvarakṣāṃsi hi nāśaya 2 bhañjaya 2 sarvaduṣṭān mohaya 2
deva huṃ phaṭ svāhā huṃ phaṭ svāhā /
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 4, 5.0 kaṃ prapadye taṃ prapadye yat te prajāpate śaraṇaṃ chandas tat prapadye yāvat te viṣṇo veda tāvat te kariṣyāmi
devena savitā prasūta ārtvijyam kariṣyāmi namo 'gnaye upadraṣṭre namo vāyava upaśrotre nama ādityāya anukhyātre juṣṭām adya devebhyo vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi śuśrūṣeṇyāṃ manuṣyebhyaḥ svadhāvatīṃ pitṛbhyaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ viśvasmai bhūtāya praśāsta ātmanā prajayā paśubhiḥ prajāpatiṃ prapadye 'bhayaṃ no 'stu prājāpatyam anuvakṣyāmi vāg ārtvijyam kariṣyati vācaṃ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti japitvā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 4, 5.0 kaṃ prapadye taṃ prapadye yat te prajāpate śaraṇaṃ chandas tat prapadye yāvat te viṣṇo veda tāvat te kariṣyāmi devena savitā prasūta ārtvijyam kariṣyāmi namo 'gnaye upadraṣṭre namo vāyava upaśrotre nama ādityāya anukhyātre juṣṭām adya
devebhyo vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi śuśrūṣeṇyāṃ manuṣyebhyaḥ svadhāvatīṃ pitṛbhyaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ viśvasmai bhūtāya praśāsta ātmanā prajayā paśubhiḥ prajāpatiṃ prapadye 'bhayaṃ no 'stu prājāpatyam anuvakṣyāmi vāg ārtvijyam kariṣyati vācaṃ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti japitvā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 4, 19.0 deveddho manviddha ṛṣiṣṭuto viprānumaditaḥ kaviśasto brahmasaṃśito ghṛtāhavana ity avasāya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 4, 21.0 āspātram juhūr
devānāṃ camaso devapāno 'rāṁ iva agne nemir devāṃstvaṃ paribhūr asi ity avasāya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 4, 21.0 āspātram juhūr devānāṃ camaso
devapāno 'rāṁ iva agne nemir devāṃstvaṃ paribhūr asi ity avasāya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 4, 21.0 āspātram juhūr devānāṃ camaso devapāno 'rāṁ iva agne nemir
devāṃstvaṃ paribhūr asi ity avasāya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 5, 9.1 asyai pratiṣṭhāyai mā chitsi pṛthivi mātar mā mā hiṃsīr mā modoṣīr madhu maniṣye madhu vaniṣye madhu janiṣye madhumatīm adya
devebhyo vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi cāruṃ manuṣyebhya idam ahaṃ pañcadaśena vajreṇa pāpmānam bhrātṛvyam avabādha iti /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 6, 2.1 deva savitar etaṃ tvā vṛṇate saha pitrā vaiśvānareṇendra pūṣan bṛhaspate pra ca vada pra ca yaja vasūnāṃ rātau syāma rudrāṇām omyāyāṃ svādityā ādityā anehaso yad asya hotṛvūrye jihmaṃ cakṣuḥ parāpatāt /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 6, 16.0 ghṛtavatīm adhvaryo srucam āsyasva devayuvaṃ viśvavārām īḍāmahai
devān īḍe 'nyān namasyāma namasyān yajāma yajñiyān iti sruvāv ādāpya pañca prayājān yajati //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 7, 6.0 svāhāgniṃ svāhā somaṃ svāhāgniṃ svāhāgnīṣomau viṣṇuṃ vā svāhā agnīṣomau svāhendrāgnī svāhendraṃ mahendraṃ vā svāhā
devā ājyapā juṣāṇā agna ājyasya haviṣo vyantv iti prayājayājyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 9, 2.0 ayāḍ agnir agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāṭ somasya priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāni viṣṇor vāyāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrāgnyoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrasya priyā dhāmāni mahendrasya vāyāḍ
devānām ājyapānāṃ priyā dhāmāni yakṣad agner hotuḥ priyā dhāmāni yakṣat svaṃ mahimānam āyajatām ejyā iṣaḥ kṛṇotu so 'dhvarā jātavedā juṣatāṃ havir agne yad adya viśo 'dhvarasyeti yājyā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 12, 3.0 upahūto 'yam yajamāna uttarasyāṃ
devayajyāyām upahūto bhūyasi haviṣkaraṇa idaṃ me devā havir juṣantām iti tasminn upahūta ity upahūya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 12, 3.0 upahūto 'yam yajamāna uttarasyāṃ devayajyāyām upahūto bhūyasi haviṣkaraṇa idaṃ me
devā havir juṣantām iti tasminn upahūta ity upahūya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 13, 3.0 devo 'gniḥ sviṣṭakṛt sudraviṇā mandraḥ kaviḥ satyamanmā āyajī hotā hotur hotur āyajīyān agne yān devān ayāḍ yān apiprer ye te hotre 'matsatety avasāya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 13, 3.0 devo 'gniḥ sviṣṭakṛt sudraviṇā mandraḥ kaviḥ satyamanmā āyajī hotā hotur hotur āyajīyān agne yān
devān ayāḍ yān apiprer ye te hotre 'matsatety avasāya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 13, 4.0 tāṃ sasanuṣīṃ hotrāṃ devaṃgamāṃ divi
deveṣu yajñam erayemaṃ sviṣṭakṛccāgne hotā bhūr vasuvane vasudheyasya namovāke vīhīty anuyājayājyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 14, 17.0 asāv asāv iti nāmanī yajamānasya abhivyāhṛtya uttarāṃ
devayajyām āśāste bhūyo haviṣkaraṇam āśāsta āyur āśāste suprajāstvam āśāste divyaṃ dhāma āśāste //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 14, 18.0 yad anena haviṣāśāste tad aśyāt tad ṛdhyāt tad asmai
devā rāsantāṃ tad agnir devo devebhyo vanutāṃ vayam agneḥ pari mānuṣāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 14, 18.0 yad anena haviṣāśāste tad aśyāt tad ṛdhyāt tad asmai devā rāsantāṃ tad agnir
devo devebhyo vanutāṃ vayam agneḥ pari mānuṣāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 14, 18.0 yad anena haviṣāśāste tad aśyāt tad ṛdhyāt tad asmai devā rāsantāṃ tad agnir devo
devebhyo vanutāṃ vayam agneḥ pari mānuṣāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 14, 19.0 iṣṭaṃ ca vītaṃ cābhūd ubhe cainam dyāvāpṛthivī aṃhasaḥ pātām eha gatir vām asyedaṃ ca namo
devebhya iti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 15, 4.0 āpyāyasva saṃ te payāṃsīha tvaṣṭāraṃ tannas turīpaṃ
devānāṃ patnīr uta gnā vyantu rākām aham yās te rāke sinīvāli yāsu bāhur agnir hotā gṛhapatir vayam u tvā gṛhapata iti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 15, 12.1 kāmāya tvā vedo 'si yena tvaṃ veda
devebhyo vedo 'bhavas tenāsmabhyaṃ veda edhi /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 7, 5.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ pratigṛhṇāmīti pratigṛhya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 7, 17.0 deva savitar etaṃ te yajñaṃ prāhur bṛhaspataye brahmaṇe tena yajñam ava tena yajñapatiṃ tena mām ava devena savitrā prasūta iti japitvā oṃ pratiṣṭheti prasauti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 7, 17.0 deva savitar etaṃ te yajñaṃ prāhur bṛhaspataye brahmaṇe tena yajñam ava tena yajñapatiṃ tena mām ava
devena savitrā prasūta iti japitvā oṃ pratiṣṭheti prasauti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 8, 1.0 adabdhena tvā cakṣuṣā avapaśyāmi rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāyāgner jihvāsi suhūr
devebhyo dhāmne dhāmne me bhava yajuṣe yajuṣa ity ājyam avekṣate patnī //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 10, 1.4 agne pṛthivyā adhipate vāyo 'ntarikṣasya adhipate savitaḥ prasavānām adhipate sūrya nakṣatrāṇām adhipate somauṣadhīnām adhipate tvaṣṭaḥ samidhāṃ rūpāṇām adhipate mitra satyānām adhipate varuṇa dharmāṇām adhipate indra jyeṣṭhānām adhipate prajāpate prajānām adhipate
devā deveṣu parākramadhvam //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 10, 1.4 agne pṛthivyā adhipate vāyo 'ntarikṣasya adhipate savitaḥ prasavānām adhipate sūrya nakṣatrāṇām adhipate somauṣadhīnām adhipate tvaṣṭaḥ samidhāṃ rūpāṇām adhipate mitra satyānām adhipate varuṇa dharmāṇām adhipate indra jyeṣṭhānām adhipate prajāpate prajānām adhipate devā
deveṣu parākramadhvam //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 10, 3.0 viśve
devās trayastriṃśās trir ekādaśina uttarottaravartmāna uttarasatvāno viśve vaiśvānarā viśve viśvamahasa iha māvatāsmin brahmaṇy asmin kṣatre 'smin karmaṇy asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ pratiṣṭhāyām asyāṃ devahūtyām ayaṃ me kāmaḥ samṛdhyatāṃ svāheti yatkāmo bhavati //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 10, 3.0 viśve devās trayastriṃśās trir ekādaśina uttarottaravartmāna uttarasatvāno viśve vaiśvānarā viśve viśvamahasa iha māvatāsmin brahmaṇy asmin kṣatre 'smin karmaṇy asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ pratiṣṭhāyām asyāṃ
devahūtyām ayaṃ me kāmaḥ samṛdhyatāṃ svāheti yatkāmo bhavati //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 18, 5.6 tasmai te
deva bhavāya śarvāya paśupataya ugrāya devāya mahate devāya rudrāyeśānāyāśanaye svāheti vapāṃ hutvā /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 18, 5.6 tasmai te deva bhavāya śarvāya paśupataya ugrāya
devāya mahate devāya rudrāyeśānāyāśanaye svāheti vapāṃ hutvā /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 18, 5.6 tasmai te deva bhavāya śarvāya paśupataya ugrāya devāya mahate
devāya rudrāyeśānāyāśanaye svāheti vapāṃ hutvā /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 10, 31.0 hutaṃ havir madhu havir indratame 'gnāv aśyāma te
deva gharma madhumato vājavataḥ pitumata iti bhakṣamantraḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 2, 2.0 bhūḥ prapadye bhuvaḥ prapadye svaḥ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ prapadya oṃ prapadye vācamṛcaṃ prapadye mano yajuḥ prapadye sāma prāṇaṃ prapadye cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ prapadye namo
devebhyo namo devatābhyo namo mahate devāya namo gandharvāpsarobhyo namaḥ sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pratinamaskārebhyo vo 'pi namaḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 2, 2.0 bhūḥ prapadye bhuvaḥ prapadye svaḥ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ prapadya oṃ prapadye vācamṛcaṃ prapadye mano yajuḥ prapadye sāma prāṇaṃ prapadye cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ prapadye namo devebhyo namo devatābhyo namo mahate
devāya namo gandharvāpsarobhyo namaḥ sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pratinamaskārebhyo vo 'pi namaḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 2, 2.0 bhūḥ prapadye bhuvaḥ prapadye svaḥ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ prapadya oṃ prapadye vācamṛcaṃ prapadye mano yajuḥ prapadye sāma prāṇaṃ prapadye cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ prapadye namo devebhyo namo devatābhyo namo mahate devāya namo gandharvāpsarobhyo namaḥ
sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pratinamaskārebhyo vo 'pi namaḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 9.0 devebhyaḥ prātaryāvabhya ity ukto hiṃkṛtya madhyamayā vācā prātaranuvākam anvāha //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 1, 21.0 ya imā viśvā jātāny ā
devo yātu savitā suratno viśvāni deva savitaḥ sa ghā no devaḥ savitā viśvadevaṃ na pramiye //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 1, 21.0 ya imā viśvā jātāny ā devo yātu savitā suratno viśvāni
deva savitaḥ sa ghā no devaḥ savitā viśvadevaṃ na pramiye //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 1, 21.0 ya imā viśvā jātāny ā devo yātu savitā suratno viśvāni deva savitaḥ sa ghā no
devaḥ savitā viśvadevaṃ na pramiye //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 1, 21.0 ya imā viśvā jātāny ā devo yātu savitā suratno viśvāni deva savitaḥ sa ghā no devaḥ savitā
viśvadevaṃ na pramiye //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 13, 4.0 uta
devā avahitaṃ muñcāmi tvā haviṣā jīvanāya kam akṣībhyāṃ te nāsikābhyāṃ vāta ā vātu bheṣajam ity anupūrvaṃ sūktaiḥ //